Skip to main content

Full text of "Lives, the Dryden Plutarch. Rev. by Arthur Hugh Clough"

See other formats


V 


7sa=2 


EVERYMAN'S   LIBRARY 
EDITED  BY  ERNEST  RHYS 


BIOGRAPHY 


PLUTARCH'S     LIVES 

WITH  .  AN     INTRODUCTION     BY 

ARTHUR   HUGH    CLOUGH 

VOLUME    II 


THIS  IS  NO.  408  OF  eve^KTM^o^is 

LIB%yf''^.  THE  PUBLISHERS  WILL 
BE  PLEASED  TO  SEND  FREELY  TO  ALL 
APPLICANTS  A  LIST  OF  THE  PUBLISHED 
AND  PROJECTED  VOLUMES,  ARRANGED 
UNDER    THE     FOLLOWING     SECTIONS! 

TRAVEL    9     SCIENCE    ^    FICTION 

THEOLOGY     &     PHILOSOPHY 

HISTORY      -9      CLASSICAL 

FOR    YOUNG     PEOPLE 

ESSAYS  *  ORATORY 

POETRY  &  DRAMA 

BIOGRAPHY 

REFERENCE 

ROMANCE 


<£iilfM^ 


IN  FOUR  STYLES  OF  BINDING:  CLOTH, 
FLAT  BACK,  COLOURED  TOP;  LEATHER, 
ROUND  CORNERS,  GILT  TOP,'  LIBRARY 
BINDING  IN  CLOTH,    &   QUARTER  PIGSKIN 

London:  J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd. 
New  York:     E.   P.   DUTTON    &   CO. 


PLUTARCH'S 
LIVES/^l2^e 
Vryden  Vlutarcfi 
Hevlseddy  ^^^ 
ARTHUR  HUGH 

VOLUME  TWO 


LONDON  &.TORONTO 
PUBLISHED  BYJ  M  DENT 
SlSONS  dp  &.IN  NEWYORK 
BYEPDUTTON&CO 


First  Issue  of  this  Edition      .     1910 
Keprinted 


1912,  1914,  1916,  1920 


PE 
7 


A II  rights  reserved 


CONTENTS 

PACB 

PmrLorayan z 

Flamininus       ..........  i8 

Thi  Comparison  or  Philopoevkit  with  FLAmmmn  .         .         •  39 

PvRRHus ...........  41 

Caius  Marius   ..........  75 

lvsander          ..........  115 

Sylla        ...........  141 

Thi  Compariso.v  of  Lysan'der  with  Sylla       ....  177 

CiMON 181 

LucuLXus^          ......          ....  200 

Thk  Comparison  of  Lucullus  with  Cimom        ....  240 

— Nicias       ...........  343 

Crassus 272^ 

The  Comparison  of  Crassus  with  Nicias          ....  303 

Sertorius          ..........  307 

EUMENES                 ..........  33a 

Thk  Comparison  of  Sertorius  with  Eume.ves                                .  349 

.\gesilaus         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         -         .         .  350 

POMPEY 385 

Thi  Ccmparisoji  of  Pompey  with  Agesilau?    ....  458 

.^EXANDEK           ..........  463 

C.ESA* -              .  530 


vfl 


h 


PLUTARCH'S    LIVES 


PHILOPCEMEN 


Cleander  was  a  man  of  high  birth  and  great  power  in  the  dty 
of  Mantinea,  but  by  the  chances  of  the  time  happened  to  be 
driven  from  thence.  There  being  an  intimate  friendship 
betwixt  him  and  Craugis,  the  father  of  Philopcemen,  who  was 
a  person  of  great  distinction,  he  settled  at  Megalopolis,  where, 
while  his  friend  lived,  he  had  all  he  could  desire.  Wlien  Craugis 
died,  he  repaid  the  father's  hospitable  kindness  in  the  care  of 
the  orphan  son;  by  which  means  Philopoemen  was  educated 
by  him,  as  Homer  says  Achilles  was  by  Phoenix,  and  from  his 
infancy  moulded  to  lofty  and  noble  inclinations.  But  Ecdemus 
and  Demophanes  had  the  principal  tuition  of  him,  after  he  was 
past  the  years  of  childhood.  They  were  both  Megalopolitans; 
they  had  been  scholars  in  the  academic  philosophy,  and  friends 
to  Arcesilaus,  and  had,  more  than  any  of  their  contemporaries, 
brought  pliilosophy  to  bear  upon  action  and  state  affairs.  They 
had  freed  their  country  from  t>Taiiny  by  the  death  of  Aristo- 
demus,  whom  they  caused  to  be  killed;  they  had  assisted 
Aratus  in  driving  out  the  tjTant  Nicocles  from  Sicyon;  and, 
at  the  request  of  the  Cyreneans,  whose  city  was  in  a  state  of 
extreme  disorder  and  confusion,  went  thither  by  sea,  and 
succeeded  in  establishing  good  government  and  happily  settling 
their  commonwealth.  And  among  their  best  actions  they 
themselves  counted  the  education  of  Philopoemen,  thinking 
they  had  done  a  general  good  to  Greece  by  giving  him  the 
nurture  of  philosophy.  And  indeed  all  Greece  (which  looked 
upon  him  as  a  kind  of  latter  birth  brought  forth,  after  so  many 
noble  leaders,  in  her  decrepit  age)  loved  him  wonderfully ;  and, 
as  his  glory  grew,  increased  his  power.  And  one  of  the  Romans, 
to  praise  him,  calls  him  the  last  of  the  Greeks;  as  if  after  him 
Greece  had  produced  no  great  man,  nor  who  deserved  the  name 
of  Greek. 

His  person  was  not,  as  some  fancy,  deformed;   for  his  like- 
ness is  yet  to  be  seen  at  Delphi.    The  mistake  of  the  hostess 

II  A 


2  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  Megara  was  occasioned,  it  would  seem,  merely  by  his  easiness 
of  temper  and  his  plain  manners.  This  hostess  having  word 
brought  her  that  the  general  of  the  Achaeans  was  coming  to 
her  house  in  the  absence  of  her  husband,  was  all  in  a  hurry 
about  providing  his  supper.  Philopcemen,  in  an  ordinary  cloak, 
arriAang  in  this  point  of  time,  she  took  him  for  one  of  his  own 
train  who  had  been  sent  on  before,  and  bid  him  lend  her  his 
hand  in  her  household  work.  He  forthwith  threw  off  his  cloak, 
and  fell  to  cutting  up  the  firewood.  The  husband  returning, 
and  seeing  him  at  it,  "  WTiat,"  says  he,  "  may  this  mean,  0 
Philopcemen?"  "I  am,"  replied  he  in  his  Doric  dialect, 
"  paying  the  penalty  of  my  ugly  looks."  Titus  Flamininus, 
jesting  with  him  upon  his  figure,  told  him  one  day  he  had  well- 
shaped  hands  and  feet,  but  no  belly :  and  he  was  indeed  slender 
in  the  waist.  But  this  raillery  was  meant  to  the  poverty  of  his 
fortune;  for  he  had  good  horse  and  foot,  but  often  wanted 
money  to  entertain  and  pay  them.  These  are  common  anecdotes 
told  of  Philopcemen. 

The  love  of  honour  and  distinction  was,  in  his  character,  not 
unalloyed  with  feelings  of  personal  rivalry  and  resentment.  He 
made  Epaminondas  his  great  example,  and  came  not  far  behind 
him  in  activity,  sagacity,  and  incorruptible  integrity;  but  his 
hot  contentious  temper  continually  carried  him  out  of  the 
bounds  of  that  gentleness,  composure,  and  humanity  which  had 
marked  Epaminondas,  and  this  made  him  thought  a  pattern 
rather  of  military  than  of  civil  virtue.  He  was  strongly  inclined 
to  the  life  of  a  soldier  even  from  his  childhood,  and  he  studied  and 
practised  all  that  belonged  to  it,  taking  great  delight  in  managing 
of  horses  and  handling  of  weapons.  Because  he  was  naturally 
fitted  to  excel  in  wrestling,  some  of  his  friends  and  tutors  re- 
commended his  attention  to  athletic  exercises.  But  he  would 
first  be  satisfied  whether  it  would  not  interfere  with  his  becoming 
a  good  soldier.  They  told  him,  as  was  the  truth,  that  the  one 
life  was  directly  opposite  to  the  other;  the  requisite  st-ate  of 
body,  the  ways  of  living,  and  the  exercises  all  different:  the  pro- 
fessed athlete  sleeping  much  and  feeding  plentifully,  punctually 
regular  in  his  set  times  of  exercise  and  rest,  and  apt  to  spoil  all 
by  every  little  excess  or  breach  of  his  usual  method;  whereas 
the  soldier  ought  to  train  himself  in  every  variety  of  change 
and  irregularity,  and,  above  all,  to  bring  liimself  to  endure 
hunger  and  loss  of  sleep  without  difficulty.  Philopcemen, 
hearing  this,  not  only  laid  by  all  thoughts  of  wrestling  and 
contemned  it  then,  but  when  he  came  to  be  general,  discouraged 


Phiiopcemen  3 

it  by  all  marks  of  reproach  and  dishonour  he  could  imagine,  as 
a  thing  which  made  men,  othen\ase  excellently  fit  for  war,  to 
be  utterly  useless  and  unable  to  fight  on  necessary  occasions. 

When  he  left  off  his  masters  and  teachers,  and  began  to  bear 
arms  in  the  mcursions  which  his  citizens  used  to  make  upon  the 
Lacedsemonians  for  pillage  and  plunder,  he  would  always  march 
out  the  first  and  return  the  last.  When  there  was  nothing  to 
do,  he  sought  to  harden  his  body,  and  make  it  strong  and  active 
by  hunting,  or  labouring  in  his  ground.  He  had  a  good  estate 
about  twenty  furlongs  from  the  town,  and  thither  he  would  go 
every  day  after  dinner  and  supper;  and  when  night  came^ 
throw  himself  upon  the  first  mattress  in  his  way,  and  there 
sleep  as  one  of  the  labourers.  At  break  of  day  he  would  rise 
with  the  rest,  and  work  either  in  the  vineyard  or  at  the  plough; 
from  thence  return  again  to  the  to^vn,  and  employ  his  time  with 
his  friends  or  the  magistrates  in  public  business.  What  he  got 
in  the  wars  he  laid  out  on  horses,  or  arms,  or  in  ransoming 
captives;  but  endeavoured  to  improve  his  oyra.  property  the 
justest  way,  by  tillage;  and  this  not  slightly,  by  way  of  diversion, 
but  thinking  in  his  strict  duty  so  to  manage  his  own  fortune 
as  to  be  out  of  the  temptation  of  wronging  others. 

He  spent  much  time  on  eloquence  and  philosophy,  but 
selected  his  authors,  and  cared  only  for  those  by  whom  he 
might  profit  in  virtue.  In  Homer's  fictions  his  attention  was 
given  to  whatever  he  thought  apt  to  raise  the  courage.  Of  all 
other  books  he  was  most  devoted  to  the  commentaries  of 
Evangelus  on  military  tactics,  and  also  took  delight,  at  leisure 
hours,  in  the  histories  of  Alexander;  thinking  that  such  reading, 
unless  undertaken  for  mere  amusement  and  idle  conversation, 
was  to  the  purpose  for  action.  Even  in  speculations  on  military 
subjects  it  was  his  habit  to  neglect  maps  and  diagrams,  and  to 
put  the  theorems  to  practical  proof  on  the  ground  itself.  He 
would  be  exercising  his  thoughts  and  considering  as  he  travelled, 
and  aipiing  with  those  about  him  of  the  difficulties  of  steep 
or  broken  ground,  what  might  happen  at  rivers,  ditches,  or 
mountain-passes,  in  marching  in  close  or  in  open,  in  this  or 
in  that  particular  form  of  battle.  The  truth  is,  he  indeed  took 
an  immoderate  pleasure  in  military  operations  and  in  warfare, 
to  which  he  devoted  himself,  as  the  special  means  for  exercising 
all  sorts  of  virtue,  and  utterly  contemned  those  who  w^ere  not 
soldiers,  as  drones  and  useless  in  the  commonwealth. 

When  he  was  thirty  years  of  age,  Cleomenes,  King  of  the 
lAced^monians,  surprised  Megalopolis  by  night,  forced  the 


4  Plutarch's  Lives 

guards,  broke  in,  and  seized  the  market-place.  Philopcemen 
came  out  upon  the  alarm,  and  fought  with  desperate  courage, 
but  could  not  beat  the  enemy  out  again;  yet  he  succeeded  in 
effecting  the  escape  of  the  citizens,  who  got  away  while  he  made 
head  against  the  pursuers,  and  amused  Cleomenes,  till,  after 
losing  his  horse  and  receiving  several  wounds,  with  much  ado 
he  came  off  himself,  being  the  last  man  in  the  retreat.  The 
Megalopolitans  escaped  to  Messene,  whither  Cleomenes  sent  to 
offer  them  their  town  and  goods  again.  Philopcemen  perceiving 
them  to  be  only  too  glad  at  the  news,  and  eager  to  return, 
checked  them  with  a  speech,  in  which  he  made  them  sensible, 
that  what  Cleomenes  called  restoring  the  city  was,  rather, 
possessing  himself  of  the  citizens;  and  through  their  means 
securing  also  the  city  for  the  future.  The  mere  solitude  would, 
of  itself,  ere  long  force  him  away,  since  there  was  no  staying 
to  guard  empty  houses  and  naked  walls.  These  reasons  with- 
held the  Megalopolitans,  but  gave  Cleomenes  a  pretext  to 
pillage  and  destroy  a  great  part  of  the  city,  and  carry  away 
a  great  booty. 

Awhile  after  King  Antigonus  coming  down  to  succour  the 
Achaeans,  they  marched  with  their  united  forces  against 
Cleomenes;  who,  having  seized  the  avenues,  lay  advantage- 
ously posted  on  the  hills  of  Sellasia.  Antigonus  drew  up  close 
by  him,  with  a  resolution  to  force  him  in  his  strength.  Philo- 
pcemen, with  his  citizens,  was  that  day  placed  among  the  horse, 
next  to  the  Illyrian  foot,  a  numerous  body  of  bold  fighters,  who 
completed  the  line  of  battle,  forming,  together  with  the  Achaeans, 
the  reserve.  Their  orders  were  to  keep  their  ground,  and  not 
engage  till  from  the  other  wing,  where  the  king  fought  in  person, 
they  should  see  a  red  coat  lifted  up  on  the  point  of  a  spear. 
The  Achaeans  obeyed  their  order  and  stood  fast,  but  the  Illyrians 
were  led  on  by  their  commanders  to  the  attack.  Euclides,  the 
brother  of  Cleomenes,  seeing  the  foot  thus  severed  from  the 
horse,  detached  the  best  of  his  light-armed  men,  commanding 
them  to  wheel  about,  and  charge  the  unprotected  Illyrians  in 
the  rear.  This  charge  putting  things  in  confusion,  Philopcemen, 
considering  those  light-armed  men  would  be  easily  repelled, 
went  first  to  the  king's  officers  to  make  them  sensible  what  the 
occasion  required.  But  they  not  minding  what  he  said,  but 
slighting  him  as  a  hare-brained  fellow  (as  indeed  he  was  not  yet 
of  any  repute  sufficient  to  give  credit  to  a  proposal  of  such 
importance),  he  charged  with  his  own  citizens,  at  the  first  en- 
counter disordered,  and  soon  after  put  the  troops  to  flight  with 


Philopcemen  5 

great  slaughter.  Then,  to  encourage  the  king's  anny  further, 
to  bring  them  all  upon  the  enemy  while  he  was  in  confusion,  he 
quitted  his  horse,  and  fighting  with  extreme  difficulty  in  his 
heavy  horseman's  dress,  in  rough  uneven  ground,  full  of  water- 
courses and  hollows,  had  both  his  thighs  struck  through  with 
a  thonged  javelin.  It  was  thrown  with  great  force,  so  that  the 
head  came  out  on  the  other  side,  and  made  a  severe,  though 
not  a  mortal,  wound.  There  he  stood  awhile,  as  if  he  had  been 
shackled,  unable  to  move.  The  fastening  which  joined  the 
thong  to  the  javelin  made  it  difficult  to  get  it  drawn  out,  nor 
would  any  about  him  venture  to  do  it.  But  the  fight  being 
now  at  the  hottest,  and  likely  to  be  quickly  decided,  he  was 
transported  with  the  desire  of  partaking  in  it,  and  struggled 
and  strained  so  violently,  setting  one  leg  forward,  the  other 
back,  that  at  last  he  broke  the  shaft  in  two ;  and  thus,  got  the 
pieces  pulled  out.  Being  in  this  manner  set  at  liberty,  he 
caught  up  his  sword,  and  running  through  the  midst  of  those 
who  were  fighting  in  the  first  ranks,  animated  his  men,  and  set 
them  afire  with  emulation.  Antigonus  after  the  victory  asked 
the  Macedonians,  to  try  them,  how  it  happened  the  horse  had 
charged  without  orders  before  the  signal?  They  answering, 
that  they  were  against  their  wills  forced  to  it  by  a  young  man 
of  Megalopolis,  who  had  fallen  in  before  his  time:  "  That  young 
man,"  replied  Antigonus,  smiling,  "  did  like  an  experienced 
commander." 

This,  as  was  natural,  brought  Philopoemen  into  great  reputa- 
tion. Antigonus  was  earnest  to  have  him  in  his  service,  and 
offered  him  very  advantageous  conditions,  both  as  to  command 
and  pay.  But  Philopoemen,  who  knew  that  his  nature  brooked 
not  to  be  under  another,  would  not  accept  them;  yet  not 
enduring  to  live  idle,  and  hearing  of  wars  m  Crete,  for  practice' 
sake  he  passed  over  thither.  He  spent  some  time  among  those 
very  warlike,  and,  at  the  same  time,  sober  and  temperate  men, 
improving  much  by  experience  in  all  sorts  of  service ;  and  then 
returned  with  so  much  fame  that  the  Achseans  presently  chose 
him  commander  of  the  horse.  These  horsemen  at  that  time 
had  neither  experience  nor  bravery,  it  being  the  custom  to  take 
any  common  horses,  the  first  and  cheapest  they  could  procure, 
when  they  were  to  march;  and  on  almost  all  occasions  they 
did  not  go  themselves,  but  hired  others  in  their  places,  and 
stayed  at  home.  Their  former  commanders  winked  at  this, 
because,  it  being  an  honour  among  the  Achaeans  to  ser\'e  on 
horseback,  these  men  had  great  power  in  the  commonwealth, 


6  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  were  able  to  gratify  or  molest  whom  they  pleased.  Philo- 
poemen,  finding  them  in  this  condition,  yielded  not  to  any  such 
cx)nsiderations,  nor  would  pass  it  over  as  formerly;  but  went 
himself  from  town  to  town,  where,  speaking  with  the  young 
men,  one  by  one,  he  endeavoured  to  excite  a  spirit  of  ambition 
and  love  of  honour  among  them,  using  punishment  also,  where 
it  was  necessary.  And  then  by  pubUc  exercises,  reviews,  and 
contests  in  the  presence  of  nvmierous  spectators,  m  a  little 
time  he  made  them  wonderfully  strong  and  bold,  and,  which 
is  reckoned  of  greatest  consequence  in  military  service,  light 
and  agile.  With  use  and  industry  they  grew  so  perfect,  to  such 
a  command  of  their  horses,  such  a  ready  exactness  in  wheeling 
round  in  their  troops,  that  in  any  change  of  posture  the  whole 
body  seemed  to  move  with  all  the  facility  and  promptitude, 
and,  as  it  were,  with  the  single  will  of  one  man.  In  the  great 
battle  which  they  fought  with  the  ^toiians  and  Eleans  by 
the  river  Larissus,  he  set  them  an  example  himself.  Damo- 
phantus,  general  of  the  Elean  horse,  singled  out  Philopoemen, 
and  rode  with  full  speed  at  him.  Philopoemen  awaited  his 
charge,  and,  before  receiving  the  stroke,  with  a  violent  blow  of 
his  spear  threw  him  dead  to  the  ground:  upon  whose  fall  the 
enemy  fled  immediately.  And  now  Philopoemen  was  in  every- 
body's mouth,  as  a  man  who  in  actual  fighting  with  his  own 
hand  yielded  not  to  the  youngest,  nor  in  good  conduct  to  the 
oldest,  and  there  came  not  into  the  field  any  better  soldier  or 
commander. 

Aratus,  indeed,  was  the  first  who  raised  the  Achaeans,  in- 
considerable till  then,  into  reputation  and  power,  by  uniting 
their  divided  cities  into  one  commonwealth,  and  establishing 
amongst  them  a  humane  and  truly  Grecian  form  of  govern- 
ment; and  hence  it  happened,  as  in  runnbg  waters,  where, 
when  a  few  little  particles  of  matter  once  stop,  others  stick  to 
them,  and  one  part  strengthening  another,  the  whole  becomes 
firm  and  solid ;  so  m  a  general  weakness,  when  every  city  relying 
only  on  itself,  all  Greece  was  giving  way  to  an  easy  dissolution, 
?he  Achjeans,  first  forming  themselves  into  a  body,  and  then 
drawing  in  their  neighbours  round  about,  some  by  protection, 
delivering  them  from  their  tyrants,  others  by  peaceful  consent 
and  by  naturalisation,  designed  at  last  to  brmg  all  Pelopon- 
nesus into  one  community.  Yet  while  Aratus  lived,  they 
depended  much  on  the  Macedonians,  courting  first  Ptolemy, 
then  Antigonus  and  Philip,  who  all  took  part  continually  in 
whatever  concerned  tlie  affairs  of  Greece,    But  when  Philo- 


Philopoemen  7 

posmen  came  to  a  command,  the  Achasans,  feefeig  themselves 
a  match  for  the  most  powerful  of  their  enemies,  declined  foreign 
support.  The  truth  is,  Aratus,  as  we  have  written  in  his  life, 
was  not  of  so  warlike  a  temper,  but  did  most  by  policy  and 
gentleness,  and  friendships  with  foreign  princes;  but  Philo- 
poemen being  a  man  both  of  execution  and  command,  a  great 
soldier,  and  fortunate  in  his  first  attempts,  wonderfully 
heightened  both  the  power  and  courage  of  the  Acliseans, 
accustomed  to  victory  under  his  conduct. 

But  first  he  altered  what  he  found  amiss  in  their  arms  and 
form  of  battle.  Hitherto  they  had  used  light,  thin  bucklers, 
too  narrow  to  cover  the  body,  and  javelins  much  shorter  than 
pikes.  By  which  means  they  were  skilful  in  skirmishing  at  a 
distance,  but  in  a  close  fight  had  much  the  disadvantage. 
Then  in  drawing  their  forces  up  for  battle,  they  were  ne\'er 
accustomed  to  form  in  regular  divisions;  and  their  line  bemg 
unprotected  either  by  the  thick  array  of  projecting  spears  or 
by  their  shields,  as  in  the  Macedonian  phalanx,  where  the 
soldiers  close  and  their  shields  touch,  they  were  easily  opened 
and  broken.  Philopoemen  reformed  all  this,  persuading  them 
to  change  the  narrow  target  and  short  javelin  into  a  large 
shield  and  long  pike;  to  arm  their  heads,  bodies,  thighs,  and 
legs;  and  mstead  of  loose  skirmishing,  fight  firmly  and  foot  to 
foot.  After  he  had  brought  them  all  to  wear  full  armour,  and 
by  that  means  into  the  confidence  of  thinking  themselves  now 
invincible,  he  turned  what  before  had  been  idle  profusion  and 
luxury  into  an  honourable  expense.  For  being  long  used  to 
vie  with  each  other  in  their  dress,  the  furniture  of  their  houses, 
and  service  of  their  tables,  and  to  glory  in  outdoing  one  another, 
the  disease  by  custom  was  grown  incurable,  and  there  was  no 
possibility  of  removing  it  altogether.  But  he  diverted  the 
passion,  and  brought  them,  instead  of  these  superfluities,  to 
iove  useful  and  more  manly  display,  and  reducing  their  other 
expenses,  to  take  delight  in  appearing  magnificent  in  their 
equipage  of  war.  Nothing  then  was  to  be  seen  in  the  shops 
but  plate  breaking  up,  or  melting  down,  gilding  of  breastplate, 
and  studding  bucklers  and  bits  with  silver;  nothing  in  the 
places  of  exercise,  but  horses  managing,  and  yoimg  men  exercis- 
mg  their  arms;  nothing  in  the  hands  of  the  women,  but  helmets 
and  crests  of  feathers  to  be  dyed,  and  military  cloaks  and 
riding-frocks  to  be  embroidered;  the  very  sight  of  all  which, 
quickening  and  raising  their  spirits,  made  them  contemn  dangers, 
and  feel  ready  to  venture  on  any  honourable  dangers.    Other 


8  Plutarch's  Lives 

kinds  of  sumptuosity  give  us  pleasure,  but  make  us  effeminate; 
the  tickling  of  the  sense  slackening  the  vigour  of  the  mind; 
but  magnificence  of  this  kind  strengthens  and  heightens  the 
courage ;  as  Homer  makes  Achilles  at  the  sight  of  his  new  arms 
exulting  with  joy,  and  on  fire  to  use  them.  When  Philopoemen 
had  obtained  of  them  to  arm,  and  set  themselves  out  m  this 
manner,  he  proceeded  to  train  them,  mustering  and  exercising 
them  perpetually;  in  which  they  obeyed  him  with  great  zeal 
and  eagerness.  For  they  were  wonderfully  pleased  with  their 
new  form  of  battle,  which  being  so  knit  and  cemented  together, 
seemed  almost  incapable  of  being  broken.  And  then  their  arms, 
v/hich  for  their  riches  and  beauty  they  wore  with  pleasure, 
becoming  light  and  easy  to  them  with  constant  use,  they  longed 
for  nothing  more  than  to  tr>'  them  with  an  enemy,  and  fight  m 
earnest. 

The  Achseans  at  that  time  were  at  war  with  Machanidas, 
the  tyrant  of  Lacedsemon,  who,  having  a  strong  army,  watched 
all  opportunities  of  becoming  entire  master  of  Peloponnesus. 
When  intelligence  came  that  he  was  fallen  upon  the  Mantineans, 
Philopoemen  forthwith  took  the  field,  and  marched  towards 
him.  They  met  near  Mantinea,  and  drew  up  in  sight  of  the 
city.  Both,  besides  the  whole  strength  of  their  several  cities, 
had  a  good  number  of  mercenaries  in  pay.  When  they  came 
to  fall  on,  Machanidas,  with  his  hired  soldiers,  beat  the  spear- 
men and  the  Tarentines  whom  Philopoemen  had  placed  in  the 
front.  But  when  he  should  have  charged  immediately  into  the 
main  battle,  which  stood  close  and  firm,  he  hotly  followed  the 
chase ;  and  instead  of  attacking  the  Achaeans,  passed  on  beyond 
them,  while  they  remained  drawn  up  in  their  place.  With  so 
untoward  a  beginning  the  rest  of  the  confederates  gave  them- 
selves up  for  lost;  but  Philopoemen,  professing  to  make  it  a 
matter  of  small  consequence,  and  observing  the  enemy's  over- 
sight, who  had  thus  left  an  opening  in  their  main  body,  and 
exposed  their  own  phalanx,  made  no  sort  of  motion  to  oppose 
them,  but  let  them  pursue  the  chase  freely,  till  they  had  placed 
themselves  at  a  great  distance  from  him.  Then  seeing  the 
Lacedaemonians  before  him  deserted  by  their  horse,  with  their 
flanks  quite  bare,  he  charged  suddenly,  and  surprised  them 
without  a  commander,  and  not  so  much  as  expecting  an  en- 
counter, as,  when  they  saw  Machanidas  driving  the  beaten 
enemy  before  him,  they  thought  the  victory  already  gamed. 
He  overthrew  them  with  great  slaughter  (they  report  above 
four  thousand  killed  in  the  place),  and  then  faced  about  against 


Philopoemen  9 

Machanidas,  who  was  returning  with  his  mercenaries  from  the 
pursuit  ITiere  happened  to  be  a  broad  deep  ditch  between 
them,  alongside  of  which  both  rode  their  horses  for  a  while, 
the  one  tr>'ing  to  get  over  and  fly,  the  other  to  hinder  him. 
It  looked  less  like  the  contest  between  two  generals  than  like 
the  last  defence  of  some  wild  beast  brought  to  bay  by  the  keen 
huntsman  Philopoemen,  and  forced  to  fight  for  his  life.  The 
tyrant's  horse  was  mettled  and  strong;  and  feeling  the  bloody 
spurs  in  his  sides,  ventured  to  take  the  ditch.  He  had  already 
so  far  reached  the  other  side,  as  to  have  planted  his  fore-feet 
upon  it,  and  was  struggling  to  raise  himself  with  these,  when 
Simmias  and  Polysenus,  who  used  to  fight  by  the  side  of  Philo- 
poemen, came  up  on  horseback  to  his  assistance.  But  Philo- 
poemen, before  either  of  them,  himself  met  Machanidas;  and 
percei\nng  that  the  horse  with  his  head  high  reared  covered 
his  master's  body,  turned  his  own  a  little,  and  holding  his 
javeUn  by  the  middle,  drove  it  against  the  tyrant  with  aU  his 
force,  and  tumbled  him  dead  into  the  ditch.  Such  is  the  precise 
posture  in  which  he  stands  at  Delphi  in  the  brazen  statue  which 
the  Achseans  set  up  of  him,  in  admiration  of  his  valour  in  this 
single  combat,  and  conduct  during  the  whole  day. 

We  are  told  that  at  the  Nemean  games,  a  little  after  this 
victory,  Philopoemen  being  then  general  the  second  time,  and 
at  leisure  on  the  occasion  of  the  solemnity,  first  showed  the 
Greeks  his  army  drawn  up  in  full  array  as  if  they  were  to  fight, 
and  executed  with  it  all  the  manoeuvres  of  a  battle  with 
wonderful  order,  strength,  and  celerity.  After  which  he  went 
into  the  theatre,  while  the  musicians  were  singing  for  the  prii^, 
followed  by  the  young  soldiers  in  their  military  cloaks  and 
their  scarlet  frocks  under  their  armour,  all  in  the  very  height 
of  bodily  vigour,  and  much  alike  in  age,  showing  a  high  respect 
to  their  general;  yet  breathing  at  the  same  time  a  noble 
confidence  in  themselves,  raised  by  success  in  many  glorious 
encounters.  Just  at  their  coming  in,  it  so  happened  tJiat  the 
musician  Pylades,  \\-ith  a  voice  well  suited  to  the  lofty  style  of 
poet,  was  in  the  act  of  commencing  the  Persians  of  Timotheus — 

"  Under  his  conduct  Greece  was  glorious  and  was  frec^j 

The  whole  theatre  at  once  turned  to  look  at  Philopoemen,  and 
clapped  \N-ith  delight;    their  hopes  venturing  once  more  to 
return  to  their  country's  former  reputation;  and  their  feelings 
almost  rising  to  the  height  of  their  ancient  spirit. 
It  was  with  the  Achseans  as  with  young  horses,  which  go 


10  Plutarch's  Lives 

quietly  "with  their  usual  riders,  but  grow  unruly  and  restive 
under  strangers.  The  soldiers,  when  any  service  was  in  hand, 
and  Philopoemen  not  at  their  head,  grew  dejected  and  looked 
about  for  him;  but  if  he  once  appeared,  came  presently  to 
themselves,  and  recovered  their  confidence  and  courage,  being 
sensible  that  this  was  the  only  one  of  their  commanders  whom 
the  enemy  could  not  endure  to  face;  but,  as  appeared  in  several 
-occasions,  were  frighted  with  his  very  name.  Thus  we  find 
that  Philip,  King  of  Macedon,  thinking  to  terrify  the  Achaeans 
into  subjeclion  again,  if  he  could  rid  has  hands  of  Philopcemen, 
employed  some  persons  privately  to  assassinate  him.  But  the 
treachery  coming  to  light,  he  became  infamous,  and  lost  his 
character  through  Greece.  The  Boeotians  besieging  Megara, 
and  ready  to  carry  the  town  by  storm,  upon  a  groundless 
rumour  that  Philopoemen  was  at  hand  with  succour,  ran  away, 
and  left  their  scaling  ladders  at  the  wall  behind  them.  Nabis 
(who  was  tyrant  of  Lacedaemon  after  Machanidas)  had  surprised 
Messene  at  a  time  when  Philopoemen  was  out  of  command.  He 
tried  to  persuade  Lysippus,  then  general  of  the  Achaeans,  to 
succour  Messene:  but  not  prevailing  with  him,  because,  he 
said,  the  enemy  being  now  within  it,  the  place  was  irrecoverably 
lost,  he  resolved  to  go  himself,  without  order  or  commission, 
followed  merely  by  his  own  immediate  fellow-citizens,  who  went 
with  him  as  their  general  by  commission  from  nature,  which 
had  made  him  fittest  to  command.  Nabis,  hearing  of  his 
coming,  though  his  army  quartered  within  the  town,  thought  it 
not  convenient  to  stay;  but  stealing  out  of  the  furthest  gate 
with  his  men,  marched  away  with  all  the  speed  he  could,  think- 
ing himself  a  happy  man  if  he  could  get  off  with  safety.  And 
he  did  escape ;  but  Messene  was  rescued. 

All  hitherto  makes  for  the  praise  and  honour  of  Pliilopoemen. 
But  when  at  the  request  of  the  Gortynians  he  went  away  into 
Crete  to  command  for  them,  at  a  time  when  his  o^vn  country 
was  distressed  by  Nabis,  he  exposed  himself  to  the  charge  of 
either  cowardice,  or  unseasonable  ambition  of  honour  amongst 
foreigners.  For  the  Megalopolitans  were  then  so  pressed,  that, 
the  enemy  being  master  of  the  field  and  encamping  almost  at 
their  gates,  they  were  forced  to  keep  themselves  within  their 
walls,  and  sow  their  very  streets.  And  he  in  the  meantime, 
across  the  seas,  waging  war  and  commanding  in  cliief  in  a 
foreign  nation,  furnished  liis  ill-wishers  with  matter  enough  for 
their  reproaches.  Some  said  he  took  the  offer  of  the  Gorty- 
nians, because  the  Achaeans  chose  other  generals,  and  left  him 


Philoposmen  1 1 

but  a  private  man.  For  he  could  not  endure  to  sit  still,  but 
looking  upon  war  and  command  in  it  as  his  great  business, 
always  coveted  to  be  employed.  And  this  agrees  with  what 
he  once  aptly  said  of  King  Ptolemy.  Somebody  was  praising 
him  for  keeping  his  army  and  himself  in  an  admi-abie  state  of 
discipline  and  exercise :  "  And  what  praise,"  replied  ?hilopoemen, 
"  for  a  king  of  his  years,  to  be  always  preparing,  and  never 
performing?"  However,  the  Megalopolitans,  thinking  them- 
selves betrayed,  took  it  so  ill  that  they  were  about  to  banish 
him.  But  the  Achaeans  put  an  end  to  that  design  by  sending 
their  general,  Aristaeus,  to  Megalopolis,  who,  though  he  were 
at  difierence  wth  Philopoemen  about  affairs  of  the  common- 
wealth, yet  would  not  staffer  him  to  be  banished.  Philopcemen 
finding  himself  upon  this  account  out  of  favour  with  his  citizens, 
induced  divers  of  the  little  neighbouring  places  to  renounce 
obedience  to  tbem,  suggesting  to  them  to  urge  that  from  the 
b^inning  they  were  not  subject  to  their  taxes  or  laws,  or  any 
way  under  their  command.  In  these  pretences  he  openly  took 
their  part,  and  fomented  seditious  movements  amongst  the 
Achaeans  in  general  against  Megalopolis.  But  these  things 
happened  a  while  after. 

\Vhile  he  stayed  in  Crete,  in  the  service  of  the  Gortynians, 
he  made  war  not  like  a  Peloponnesian  and  Arcanian,  fairly  in 
the  open  field,  but  fought  with  them  at  their  own  weapon,  and 
turning  their  stratagems  and  tricks  against  themselves,  showed 
them  they  played  craft  against  skill,  and  were  but  children  to 
an  experienced  soldier.  Having  acted  here  with  great  bravery, 
and  great  reputation  to  himself,  he  returned  into  Peloponnesus, 
where  he  found  Philip  beaten  by  Titus  Quintius,  and  Nabis  at 
war  both  with  the  Romans  and  Achaeans.  He  was  at  once 
chosen  general  against  Nabis,  but  venturing  to  fight  by  sea, 
met,  like  Epaminondas,  with  a  result  ver>'  contrary  to  the  general 
expectation  and  his  own  former  reputation.  Epaminondas, 
however,  according  to  some  statements,  was  backward  by 
design,  unwilling  to  give  his  coimtrymen  an  appetite  for  the 
advantages  of  the  sea,  lest  from  good  soldiers  they  should  by 
little  and  little  turn,  as  Plato  says,  to  ill  mariners.  And  there- 
fore he  returned  from  Asia  and  the  Islands  without  doing  any- 
thing, on  purpose.  WTiereas  Philopoemen,  thinking  his  skill  in 
land-service  would  equally  avail  at  sea,  learned  how  great  a 
part  of  valour  experience  is,  and  how  much  it  imports  in  the 
management  of  things  to  be  accustomed  to  them.  For  he  was 
not  only  put  to  the  worst  in  the  fight  for  want  of  skill,  but 


12  Plutarch's  Lives 

having  rigged  up  an  old  ship,  which  had  been  a  famous  vessel 
forty  years  before,  and  shipped  his  citizens  in  her,  she  founder- 
ing, he  was  in  danger  of  losing  them  all.  But  finding  the  enemy, 
as  if  he  had  been  driving  out  of  the  sea,  had,  in  contempt  of 
him,  besieged  Gythium,  he  presently  set  sail  again,  and  taking 
them  unexpectedly,  dispersed  and  careless  after  their  victory, 
landed  in  the  night,  burnt  their  camp,  and  killed  a  great  number. 

A  few  days  after,  as  he  was  marching  through  a  rough  country, 
Nabis  came  suddenly  upon  him.  The  Achseans  were  dismayed, 
and  in  such  difficult  ground  where  the  enemy  had  secured  the 
advantage,  despaired  to  get  oS  with  safety.  Philopoemen  made 
a  little  halt,  and,  viewing  the  ground,  soon  made  it  appear  that 
the  one  important  thing  in  war  is  skill  in  drawing  up  an  army. 
For  by  advancing  only  a  few  paces,  and,  without  any  confusion 
or  trouble,  altering  his  order  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
place,  he  immediately  relieved  himself  from  every  difficulty, 
and  then  charging,  put  the  enemy  to  flight.  But  when  he  saw 
they  fled,  not  towards  the  city,  but  dispersed  every  man  a 
different  way  all  over  the  field,  which  for  wood  and  hills,  brooks 
and  hollows,  was  not  passable  by  horse,  he  sounded  a  retreat, 
and  encamped  by  broad  daylight.  Then  foreseeing  the  enemy 
would  endeavour  to  steal  scatteringly  into  the  city  in  the  dark, 
he  posted  strong  parties  of  the  Achaeans  all  along  the  water- 
courses and  sloping  ground  near  the  walls.  Many  of  Nabis's 
men  fell  into  their  hands.  For  returning  not  in  a  body,  but  as 
the  chance  of  flight  had  disposed  of  every  one,  they  were  caught 
like  birds  ere  they  could  enter  into  the  town. 

These  actions  obtained  him  distinguished  marks  of  affection 
and  honour  in  all  the  theatres  of  Greece,  but  not  without  the 
secret  ill-will  of  Titus  Flamininus,  who  was  naturally  eager  for 
glory,  and  thought  it  but  reasonable  a  consul  of  Rome  should 
be  otherwise  esteemed  by  the  Achaeans  than  a  common  Arcadian; 
especially  as  there  was  no  comparison  between  what  he  and  what 
Philopoemen  had  done  for  them,  he  having  by  one  proclamation 
restored  all  Greece,  as  much  as  had  been  subject  to  Philip  and 
the  Macedonians,  to  liberty.  After  this,  Titus  made  peace  with 
Nabis,  and  Nabis  was  circumvented  and  slain  by  the  iEtolians. 
Things  being  then  in  confusion  at  Sparta,  Pliilopoemen  laid  hold 
of  the  occasion,  and  coming  upon  them  with  an  army,  prevailed 
with  some  by  persuasion,  with  others  by  fear,  till  he  brought 
the  whole  city  over  to  the  Achaeans.  As  it  was  no  small  matter 
for  Sparta  to  become  a  member  of  Achaea,  this  action  gained 
him  mfinite  praise  from  the  Achaeans,  for  having  strengthened 


Philopcemcn  13 

thcii  confederacy  by  the  addition  of  so  great  and  powerful  a 
city,  and  not  a  little  good-will  from  the  nobility  of  Sparta  itself, 
who  hoped  they  had  now  procured  an  ally  who  would  defend 
their  freedom.  Accordingly,  having  raised  a  simi  of  one  himdred 
and  twenty  silver  talents  by  the  sale  of  the  house  and  goods  of 
Nabis,  they  decreed  him  the  money,  and  sent  a  deputation  in 
the  name  of  the  city  to  present  it.  But  here  the  honesty  of 
Philopoemen  showed  itself  clearly  to  be  a  real,  uncounterfeited 
virtue.  For,  first  of  all,  there  was  not  a  man  among  them  who 
would  undertake  to  make  him  this  offer  of  a  present,  but  every 
one  excusing  himself,  and  shifting  it  off  upon  his  fellow,  they 
laid  the  office  at  last  on  Timolaus,  with  whom  he  had  lodged  at 
Sparta.  Then  Timolaus  came  to  Megalopolis,  and  was  enter- 
tained by  Philopoemen;  but  struck  into  admiration  with  the 
dignity  of  his  life  and  manners,  and  the  simplicity  of  his  habits, 
judging  him  to  be  utterly  inaccessible  to  any  such  considerations, 
he  said  nothing,  but  pretending  other  business,  returned  without 
a  word  mentioned  of  the  present.  He  was  sent  again,  and  did 
just  as  formerly.  But  the  third  time  with  much  ado,  and 
faltering  in  his  words,  he  acquainted  Philopoemen  with  the 
good-will  of  the  city  of  Sparta  to  him.  Philopoemen  listened 
obligingly  and  gladly ;  and  then  went  himself  to  Sparta,  where 
he  advised  them,  not  to  bribe  good  men  and  their  friends,  of 
whose  virtue  they  might  be  sure  without  charge  to  themselves; 
but  to  buy  off  and  sUence  ill  citizens,  who  disquieted  the  city 
with  their  seditious  speeches  in  the  public  assembUes;  for  it 
was  better  to  bar  Uberty  of  speech  in  enemies  than  friends. 
Thus  it  appeared  how  much  Philopoemen  was  above  bribery. 

Diophanes  being  afterwards  general  of  the  Achaeans,  and 
hearing  the  Lacedaemonians  were  bent  on  new  commotions, 
resolved  to  chastise  them;  they,  on  the  other  side,  being  set 
upon  war,  were  embroiling  all  Peloponnesus.  Philopoemen  on 
this  occasion  did  all  he  could  to  keep  Diophanes  quiet  and  to 
make  him  sensible  that  as  the  times  went,  while  Antiochus  and 
the  Romans  were  disputing  their  pretensions  with  vast  armies 
in  the  heart  of  Greece,  it  concerned  a  man  in  his  position  to  keep 
a  watchful  eye  over  them,  and  dissembling,  and  putting  up 
with  any  less  important  grievances,  to  preserve  all  quiet  at 
home.  Diophanes  would  not  be  ruled,  but  joined  with  Titus, 
and  both  together  falling  into  Daconia,  marched  directly  to 
Sparta.  Philopoemen,  upon  this,  took,  in  his  indignation,  a 
step  which  certainly  was  not  lawful,  nor  in  the  strictest  sense 
just,   but   boldly   and   loftily   conceived.    Entering   into   the 


14  Plutarch's  Lives 

town  himself,  he,  a  private  man  as  he  was,  refused  admission 
to  both  the  consul  of  Rome  and  the  general  of  the  Ach^ans, 
quieted  the  disorders  in  the  city,  and  reunited  it  on  the  same 
terms  as  before  to  the  Achaean  confederacy. 

Yet  afterwards,  when  he  was  general  himself,  upon  some 
new  misdemeanour  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  he  brought  back 
those  who  had  been  banished,  put,  as  Poiybius  writes,  eighty, 
according  to  Aristocrates  three  hundred  and  fifty,  Spartans  to 
death,  razed  the  walls,  took  away  a  good  part  of  their  territory 
and  transferred  it  to  the  Megalopolitans,  forced  out  of  the 
coimtry  and  carried  into  Achsea  all  who  had  been  made  citizens 
of  Sparta  by  tyrants,  except  three  thousand  who  would  not 
submit  to  banishment.  These  he  sold  for  slaves,  and  with  the 
money,  as  if  to  exult  over  them,  built  a  colonnade  at  Megalo- 
polis. Lastly,  unworthily  trampling  upon  the  Lacedaemonians 
in  their  calamities,  and  gratifying  his  hostility  by  a  most  oppres- 
sive and  arbitrary  action,  he  abolished  the  laws  of  Lycurgus, 
and  forced  them  to  educate  their  children  and  live  after  the 
manner  of  the  Achsans;  as  though,  while  they  kept  to  the 
discipline  of  Lycurgus,  there  was  no  humbling  their  haughty 
spirits.  In  their  present  distress  and  adversity  they  allowed 
Philopcemen  thus  to  cut  the  sinews  of  their  commonwealth 
asunder,  and  behaved  themselves  humbly  and  submissively* 
But  afterwards,  in  no  long  time,  obtaining  the  support  of  the 
Romans,  they  abandoned  their  new  Achaean  citizenship;  and 
as  much  as  in  so  miserable  and  ruined  a  condition  they  could, 
re-established  their  ancient  discipline. 

When  the  war  betwixt  Antiochus  and  the  Romans  broke 
out  in  Greece,  Philopcemen  was  a  private  man.  He  repined 
grievously  when  he  saw  Antiochus  lay  idle  at  Chalcis,  spend- 
ing his  time  in  unreasonable  courtship  and  weddings,  while  his 
men  lay  dispersed  in  several  towns,  without  order,  or  com- 
manders, and  minding  nothing  but  their  pleasures.  He  com- 
plained much  that  he  was  not  himself  in  ofl&ce,  and  said  he 
envied  the  Romans  their  victory;  and  that  if  he  had  had  the 
fortune  to  be  then  in  command,  he  would  have  surprised  and 
killed  the  whole  army  in  the  taverns. 

When  Antiochus  was  overcome,  the  Romans  pressed  harder 
upon  Greece,  and  encompassed  the  Achaeans  with  their  power; 
the  popular  leaders  in  the  several  cities  yielded  before  them; 
and  their  power  speedily,  under  the  divine  guidance,  advanced 
to  the  consummation  due  to  it  in  the  revolutions  of  fortune. 
Philopcemen,  in  this  conjuncture,  carried  himself  like  a  good 


PhilopcEmen  1 5 

pilot  in  a  high  sea,  sometimes  shifting  sail,  and  sometimes 
yielding,  but  still  steering  steady ;  and  omitting  no  opportvmity 
nor  e2ort  to  keep  all  who  were  considerable,  whether  for  elo- 
quence or  riches,  fast  to  the  defence  of  their  common  liberty. 

Aristaenus,  a  Megalopolitan  of  great  credit  among  the  Achaeans, 
but  always  a  favourer  of  the  Romans,  saying  one  day  in  the 
senate  that  the  Romans  should  not  be  opposed,  or  displeased 
in  any  vray,  Philoposnien  heard  him  with  an  impatient  silence; 
but  at  last,  not  able  to  hold  longer,  said  angrily  to  him,  "  And 
why  be  in  such  haste,  wretched  man,  to  behold  the  end  of 
Greece  ? "  Manius,  the  Roman  consul,  after  the  defeat  of 
Antiochus,  requested  the  Achaeans  to  restore  the  banished 
Lacedzemonians  to  their  country,  which  motion  v/as  seconded 
and  supported  by  all  the  interest  of  Titus.  But  Philopoemen 
crossed  it,  not  from  ill-will  to  the  men,  but  that  they  might  be 
behold eH  to  him  and  the  Achaeans,  not  to  Titus  and  the  Romans. 
For  when  he  came  to  be  general  himself,  he  restored  them.  So 
impatient  was  his  spirit  of  any  subjection  and  so  prone  his 
nature  to  contest  everything  with  men  in  power. 

Being  now  three  score  and  ten,  and  the  eighth  time  general, 
he  was  in  hope  to  pass  in  quiet,  not  only  the  year  of  his  magis- 
tracy, but  his  remaining  life.  For  as  our  diseases  decline,  as 
it  is  supposed  with  our  declining  bodily  strength,  so  the  quarrel- 
ling humour  of  the  Greeks  abated  much  with  their  failing 
political  greatness.  But  fort;me  or  some  divine  retributive 
power  threw  him  down  in  the  close  of  his  life,  like  a  successful 
runner  who  stumbles  at  the  goal.  It  is  reported,  that  being  in 
company  where  one  was  praised  for  a  great  commander,  he 
replied,  there  was  no  great  account  to  be  made  of  a  man  who 
had  suffered  himself  to  be  taken  ahve  by  his  enemies. 

A  few  days  after,  news  came  that  Dinocrates  the  Messenian, 
a  particular  enemy  to  Philopoemen,  and  for  his  wickedness  and 
villainies  generally  hated,  had  induced  Messene  to  revolt  from 
the  Achaeans,  and  was  about  to  seize  upon  a  httle  place  called 
Colonis.  Philopoemen  lay  then  sick  of  a  fever  at  Argos.  Upon 
the  news  he  hasted  away,  and  reached  Megalopolis,  which  was 
distant  above  four  hundred  furlongs,  in  a  day.  From  thence 
he  immediately  led  out  the  horse,  the  noblest  of  the  city,  yovmg 
men  in  the  vigour  of  their  age,  and  eager  to  proffer  their  service, 
both  from  attachment  to  Philopoemen  and  zeal  for  the  cause. 
As  they  marched  towards  Messene,  they  met  with  Dinocrates, 
near  the  hill  of  Evander,  charged  and  routed  him.  But  five 
hundred  fresh  men,  who,  being  left  for  a  guard  to  the  country, 


1 6  Plutarch's  Lives 

came  in  late,  happening  to  appear,  the  flying  enemy  rallied 
again  about  the  hills.  Philopoemen,  fearing  to  be  enclosed, 
and  solicitous  for  his  men,  retreated  over  ground  extremely 
disadvantageous,  bringing  up  the  rear  himself.  As  he  often 
faced,  and  made  charges  upon  the  enemy,  he  drew  them  upon 
himself;  though  they  merely  made  movements  at  a  distance, 
and  shouted  about  him,  nobody  daring  to  approach  him.  In 
his  care  to  save  every  single  man,  he  left  his  main  body  so 
often,  that  at  last  he  found  himself  alone  among  the  thickest 
of  his  enemies.  Yet  even  then  none  durst  come  up  to  him,  but 
being  pelted  at  a  distance,  and  driven  to  stony  steep  places,  he 
had  great  difficulty,  with  much  spurring,  to  guide  his  horse 
aright.  His  age  was  no  hindrance  to  him,  for  with  perpetual 
exercise  it  was  both  strong  and  active;  but  being  weakened 
with  sickness,  and  tired  with  his  long  journey,  his  horse  stum- 
bling, he  fell  encumbered  with  his  arms,  and  faint,  upon  a  hard 
and  rugged  piece  of  ground.  His  head  received  such  a  shock 
with  the  faU  that  he  lay  awhile  speechless,  so  that  the  enemy, 
thinking  him  dead,  began  to  turn  and  strip  him.  But  when 
they  saw  him  lift  up  his  head  and  open  his  eyes,  they  threw 
themselves  all  together  upon  him,  bound  his  hands  behind  him, 
and  carried  him  off,  every  kind  of  insult  and  contumely  being 
lavished  on  him  who  truly  had  never  so  much  as  dreamed  of 
being  led  in  trivimph  by  Dinocrates. 

The  Messenians,  wonderfully  elated  with  the  news,  thronged 
in  swarms  to  the  city  gates.  But  when  they  saw  Philopcemen 
m  a  posture  so  unsuitable  to  the  glory  of  his  great  actions  and 
famous  victories,  most  of  them,  struck  with  grief  and  cursing 
the  deceitful  vanity  of  human  fortune,  even  shed  tears  of  com- 
passion at  the  spectacle.  Such  tears  by  little  and  little  turned 
to  kind  words,  and  it  was  almost  in  everybody's  mouth  that 
they  ought  to  remember  what  he  had  done  for  them,  and  how 
he  had  preserv^ed  the  common  liberty,  by  driving  away  Nabis. 
Some  few,  to  make  their  court  to  Dinocrates,  were  for  torturing 
and  then  putting  him  to  death  as  a  dangerous  and  irreconcilable 
enemy;  all  the  more  formidable  to  Dinocrates,  who  had  taken 
him  a  prisoner,  should  he  after  this  misfortune  regain  his  liberty. 
They  put  him  at  last  into  a  dungeon  underground,  which  they 
called  the  treasury,  a  place  into  which  there  came  no  air  nor 
light  from  abroad;  and  which,  having  no  doors,  was  closed 
with  a  great  stone.  This  they  rolled  into  the  entrance  and  fixed, 
and  placing  a  guard  about  it,  left  him.  In  the  meantime 
Philopoemen's  soldiers,  recovering  themselves  after  their  flight, 


Philopcemen  1 7 

and  fearing  he  was  dead  when  he  appeared  nowhere,  made  a 
stand,  calling  him  with  loud  cries,  and  reproaching  one  another 
with  their  unworthy  and  shameful  escape ;  having  betrayed  their 
general,  who,  to  preserve  their  lives,  had  lost  his  o^vn.  Then 
returning  after  much  inquiry  and  search,  hearing  at  last  that 
he  was  taken,  they  sent  away  messengers  round  about  with 
the  news.  The  Achaeans  resented  the  misfortune  deeply,  and 
decreed  to  send  and  demand  him;  and  in  the  meantime  drew 
their  army  together  for  his  rescue. 

WTiile  these  things  passed  in  Achasa,  Dinocrates,  fearing 
that  any  delay  would  save  Philopcemen,  and  resolving  to  be 
beforehand  with  the  Achaeans,  as  soon  as  night  had  dispersed 
the  multitude,  sent  in  the  executioner  with  poison,  with  orders 
not  to  stir  from  him  till  he  had  taken  it.  Philopcemen  had  then 
laid  down,  wrapt  up  in  his  cloak,  not  sleeping,  but  oppressed 
with  grief  and  trouble;  but  seeing  light,  and  a  man  with  poison 
by  him,  struggled  to  sit  up ;  and,  taking  the  cup,  asked  the  man 
if  he  heard  anything  of  the  horsemen,  particularly  Lycortas? 
The  fellow  answering,  that  the  most  part  had  got  oflF  safe,  he 
nodded,  and  looking  cheerfully  upon  him,  "  It  is  well,"  he 
said,  "  that  we  have  not  been  every  way  unfortunate;  "  and 
without  a  word  more,  drank  it  off,  and  laid  him  down  again. 
His  weakness  offering  but  little  resistance  to  the  poison,  it 
despatched  him  presently. 

The  news  of  his  death  filled  all  Achaea  mth  grief  and  lamenta- 
tion. The  youth,  with  some  of  the  chief  of  the  several  cities, 
met  at  Megalopolis  with  a  resolution  to  take  revenge  without 
delay.  They  chose  Lycortas  general,  and  falling  upon  the 
Messenians,  put  all  to  fire  and  sword,  till  they  all  with  one  consent 
made  their  submission.  Dinocrates,  with  as  many  as  had  voted 
for  Philopcemen's  death,  anticipated  their  vengeance  and  killed 
themselves.  Those  who  would  have  had  him  tortured,  Lycortas 
put  in  chains  and  reser\'ed  for  severer  punishment.  They  burnt 
his  body,  and  put  the  ashes  into  an  urn,  and  then  marched 
homeward,  not  as  in  an  ordinary  march,  but  with  a  kind  of 
solemn  pomp,  half  triumph,  half  funeral,  crowns  of  victory  cm 
their  heads,  and  tears  in  their  eyes,  and  their  captive  enemies 
in  fetters  by  them.  Polybius,  the  general's  son,  carried  the  urn, 
so  covered  with  garlands  and  ribbons  as  scarcely  to  be  visible; 
and  the  noblest  of  the  Achasans  accompanied  him.  The  soldiers 
followed  fully  armed  and  mounted,  with  looks  neither  altogether 
sad  as  in  mourning,  nor  lofty  as  in  victory.  The  people  from 
all  towns  and  villages  in  their  way  flocked  out  to  meet  him,  as  at 


1 8  Plutarch's  Lives 

his  return  from  conquest,  and,  saluting  the  um,  fell  in  with  the 
company  and  followed  on  to  Megalopolis;  where,  when  the  old 
men,  the  women  and  children  were  mingled  with  the  rest,  the 
whole  city  was  filled  with  sighs,  complaints  and  cries,  the  loss 
of  Philopoemen  seeming  to  tlaem  the  loss  of  their  own  greatness, 
and  of  their  rank  among  the  Achasans.  Thus  he  was  honourably 
buried  according  to  his  worth,  and  the  prisoners  were  stoned 
about  his  tomb. 

Many  statues  were  set  up,  and  many  honours  decreed  to  him 
by  the  several  cities.  One  of  the  Romans  in  the  time  of  Greece's 
affliction,  after  the  destruction  of  Corinth,  publicly  accusing 
Philopoemen,  as  if  he  had  been  still  alive,  of  having  been  the 
enemy  of  Rome,  proposed  that  these  memorials  should  be  all 
removed.  A  discussion  ensued,  speeches  were  made,  and 
Polybius  answered  the  sycophant  at  large.  And  neither 
Mummius  nor  the  lieutenants  would  suffer  the  honourable 
monuments  of  so  great  a  man  to  be  defaced,  though  he  had 
often  crossed  both  Titus  and  Manius.  They  justly  distiiiguished, 
and  as  became  honest  men,  betwixt  usefulness  and  virtue — 
what  is  good  in  itself,  and  what  is  profitable  to  particular 
parties — ^judging  thanks  and  reward  due  to  him  who  does 
a  benefit  from  him  who  receives  it,  and  honour  never  to  be 
denied  by  the  good  to  the  good.  And  so  much  concerning 
Philopoemen. 


FLAMININUS' 

What  Titus  Quintius  Flamminus,  whom  we  select  as  a  parallel 
to  Philopoemen,  was  in  personal  appearance,  those  who  are 
curious  may  see  by  the  brazen  statue  of  him,  which  stands  in 
Rome  near  that  of  the  great  Apollo,  brought  from  Carthage, 
opposite  to  the  Circus  Maximus,  with  a  Greek  inscription  upon 
it.  The  temper  of  his  mind  is  said  to  have  been  of  the  warmest 
both  in  anger  and  in  kindness,  not  indeed  equally  so  in  both 
respects;  as  in  punishing  he  was  ever  moderate,  never  inflexible; 
but  whatever  courtesy  or  good  turn  he  set  about,  he  went 
through  with  it,  and  was  as  perpetually  kind  and  obliging  to 
those  on  whom  he  had  poured  his  favours,  as  if  they,  not  he, 

'  The  manuscripts  generally  write   the   name   incorrectly — Flaminius, 
Titus  was  the  name  by  which  he  was  commonly  known  to  the  Greeks. 


Flamininus  19 

had  been  the  benefactors:  exerting  himself  for  the  security 
and  preservation  of  what  he  seemed  to  consider  his  noblest 
possessions,  those  to  whom  he  had  done  good.  But  being  ever 
thirsty  after  honour,  and  passionate  for  glory,  if  anything  of  a 
greater  and  more  extraordinary  nature  were  to  be  done,  he  was 
eager  to  be  the  doer  of  it  himself;  and  took  more  pleasure  in 
those  that  needed,  than  in  those  that  were  capable  of  con- 
ferring favours;  looking  on  the  former  as  objects  for  his  virtue, 
and  on  the  latter  as  competitors  in  glory. 

Rome  had  then  many  sharp  contests  going  on,  and  her  youth 
betaking  themselves  early  to  the  wars,  learned  betimes  the  art 
of  commanding;  and  Flamininus,  having  passed  through  the 
rudiments  of  soldiery,  received  his  first  charge  in  the  war  against 
Hannibal,  as  tribune  under  Marcellus,  then  consul.  Marcellus, 
indeed,  falling  into  an  ambuscade,  was  cut  off.  But  Titus, 
receiving  the  appointment  of  governor,  as  well  of  Tarentum, 
then  retaken,  as  of  the  country  about  it,  grew  no  less  famous 
for  his  administration  of  justice,  than  for  his  military  skill. 
This  obtained  him  the  office  of  leader  and  founder  of  t\vo 
colonies  which  were  sent  into  the  cities  of  Namia  and  Cossa; 
which  filled  him  with  loftier  hopes,  and  made  him  aspire  to  step 
over  those  previous  honours  which  it  was  usual  first  to  pass 
through,  the  offices  of  tribune  of  the  people,  praetor  and  ^dile, 
and  to  level  his  aim  immediately  at  the  consulship.  Having 
these  colonies,  and  all  their  interest  ready  at  his  service,  he  offered 
himself  as  candidate;  but  the  tribunes  of  the  people,  Fulvius 
and  Manius,^  and  their  party,  strongly  opposed  him;  alleging 
how  unbecoming  a  thing  it  was  that  a  man  of  such  raw  years, 
one  who  was  yet,  as  it  were,  untrained,  uninitiated  in  the  first 
sacred  rites  and  mysteries  of  government,  should,  in  contempt 
of  the  laws,  intrude  and  force  himself  into  the  sovereignty. 

However,  the  senate  remitted  it  to  the  people's  choice  and 
sufirage;  who  elected  him  (though  not  then  arrived  at  his 
thirtieth  year)  consul  with  Sextus  ^ius.  The  war  against 
Philip  and  the  Macedonians  fell  to  Titus  by  lot,  and  some  kind 
fortune,  propitious  at  that  time  to  the  Romans,  seems  to  have 
so  determined  it;  as  neither  the  people  nor  the  state  of  things 
which  were  now  to  be  dealt  with  were  such  as  to  require  a  general 
who  would  always  be  upon  the  point  of  force  and  mere  blows, 
but  rather  were  accessible  to  persuasion  and  gentle  usage.  It 
is  true  that  the  kingdom  of  Macedon  furnished  supplies  enough 
to  Philip  for  actual  battle  with  the  Romans;  but  to  maintain 
•  Manius  Curius  is  meant. 


20  Plutarch's  Lives 

a  long  and  lingering  war  he  must  call  in  aid  from  Greece;  must 
thence  procure  his  supplies;  there  find  his  means  of  retreat; 
Greece,  in  a  word,  would  be  his  resource  for  all  the  requisites 
of  his  army.  Unless,  therefore,  the  Greeks  could  be  with- 
drawn from  siding  with  Philip,  this  war  with  him  must  not 
expect  its  decision  from  a  single  battle.  Now  Greece  (which 
had  not  hitherto  held  much  correspondence  with  the  Romans, 
but  first  began  an  intercourse  on  this  occasion)  would  not  so 
soon  have  embraced  a  foreign  authority,  instead  of  the  com- 
manders she  had  been  inured  to,  had  not  the  general  of  these 
strangers  been  of  a  kind,  gentle  nature,  one  who  worked  rather 
by  fair  means  than  force ;  of  a  persuasive  address  in  all  applica- 
tions to  others,  and  no  less  courteous  and  open  to  all  addresses 
of  others  to  him;  and  above  all  bent  and  determined  on  justice. 
But  the  story  of  his  actions  will  best  illustrate  these  particulars. 
Titus  observed  that  both  Sulpicius  and  Publius,  who  had 
been  his  predecessors  in  that  command,  had  not  taken  the  field 
against  the  Macedonians  till  late  in  the  year;  and  then,  too, 
had  not  set  their  hands  properly  to  the  war,  but  had  kept 
skirmishing  and  scouting  here  and  there  for  passes  and  provi- 
sions, and  never  came  to  close  fighting  with  Philip.  He  resolved 
not  to  trifle  away  a  year,  as  they  had  done,  at  home  in  ostenta- 
tion of  the  honour,  and  in  domestic  administration,  and  only 
then  to  join  the  army,  with  the  pitiful  hope  of  protracting  the 
term  of  office  through  a  second  year,  acting  as  consul  in  the 
first,  and  as  general  in  the  latter.  He  was,  moreover,  infinitely 
desirous  to  employ  his  authority  with  effect  upon  the  war, 
which  made  him  slight  those  home  honours  and  prerogatives. 
Requesting,  therefore,  of  the  senate,  that  his  brother  Lucius 
might  act  with  him  as  admiral  of  the  navy,  and  taking  with 
him  to  be  the  edge,  as  it  were,  of  the  expedition  three  thousand 
still  young  and  vigorous  soldiers,  of  those  who,  under  Scipio, 
had  defeated  Asdrubal  in  Spain,  and  Hannibal  in  Africa,  he  got 
safe  into  Epirus;  and  found  Publius  encamped  with  his  army, 
over  against  Philip,  who  had  long  made  good  the  pass  over  the 
river  Apsus,  and  the  straits  there;  Publius  not  having  been 
able,  for  the  natural  strength  of  the  place,  to  effect  anything 
against  him.  Titus  therefore  took  upon  himself  the  conduct  of 
the  army,  and,  having  dismissed  Publius,  examined  the  ground. 
The  place  is  in  strength  not  inferior  to  Tempe,  though  it  lacks 
the  trees  and  green  woods,  and  the  pleasant  meadows  and  walks 
that  adorn  Tempe.  The  Apsus,  making  its  way  between  vast 
auid  lofty  mountains  which  all  but  meet  above  a  single  deep 


Flamininus  2 1 

ravine  in  the  midst,  is  not  unlike  the  river  Peneus  in  the 
rapidity  of  its  current  and  in  its  general  appearance.  It  covers 
the  foot  of  those  hills,  and  leaves  only  a  craggy,  narrow  path 
cut  out  beside  the  stream,  not  easily  passable  at  any  time  for 
an  army,  but  not  at  all  when  guarded  by  an  enemy. 

There  were  some,  therefore,  who  would  have  had  Titus  make 
a  circuit  through  Dassaretis,  and  take  an  easy  and  safe  road  by 
the  district  of  Lyncus.  But  he,  fearing  that  if  he  should  engage 
himself  too  far  from  the  sea  in  barren  and  untilled  countries, 
and  Philip  should  decline  fighting,  he  might,  through  want  of 
provisions,  be  constrained  to  march  back  again  to  the  seaside 
without  effecting  anything,  as  his  predecessor  had  done  before 
him,  embraced  the  resolution  of  forcing  his  way  over  the  moun- 
tains. But  Philip,  having  possessed  himself  of  them  with  his 
army,  showered  down  his  darts  and  arrows  from  all  parts  upon 
the  Romans.  Sharp  encounters  took  place,  and  many  fell 
wounded  and  slain  on  both  sides,  and  there  seemed  but  little 
likelihood  of  thus  ending  the  war;  when  some  of  the  men,  who 
fed  their  cattle  thereabouts,  came  to  Titus  with  a  discovery, 
that  there  was  a  roundabout  way  which  the  enemy  neglected  to 
guard :  through  which  they  undertook  to  conduct  bis  army,  and 
to  bring  it,  within  three  days  at  furthest,  to  the  top  of  the  hills. 
To  gain  the  surer  credit  with  him,  they  said  that  Charops,  son 
of  Machatas,  a  leading  man  in  Epirus,  who  was  friendly  to  the 
Romans,  and  aided  them  (though,  for  fear  of  Philip,  secretly), 
v/as  privy  to  the  design.  Titus  gave  their  information  belief, 
and  sent  a  captain  with  four  thousand  foot  and  three  hundred 
horse;  these  herdsmen  being  their  guides,  but  kept  in  bonds. 
In  the  daytime  they  lay  still  under  the  covert  of  the  hollow  and 
woody  places,  but  in  the  night  they  marched  by  moonlight,  the 
moon  being  then  at  the  full.  Titus,  having  detached  this  party, 
lay  quiet  with  his  main  body,  merely  keeping  up  the  attention 
of  the  enemy  by  some  slight  skirmishing.  But  when  the  day 
arrived  that  those  who  stole  round  were  expected  upon  the  top 
of  the  hill,  he  drew  up  his  forces  early  in  the  morning,  as  well 
the  light-armed  as  the  heavy,  and,  dividing  them  into  three 
parts,  himself  led  the  van,  marching  his  men  up  the  narrow 
passage  along  the  bank,  darted  at  by  the  Macedonians  and  en- 
gaging, in  this  difficult  ground,  hand  to  hand  with  his  assailants; 
whilst  the  other  two  divisions  on  either  side  of  him  threw  them- 
selves with  great  alacrity  among  the  rocks.  Whilst  they  were 
struggling  forward,  the  sun  rose,  and  a  thin  smoke,  like  a  mist, 
hanging  on  the  hills,  was  seen  rising  at  a  distance,  imperceived 


22  Plutarch's  Lives 

by  the  enemy,  being  behind  them,  as  they  stood  on  the  heights; 
and  the  Romans,  also,  as  yet  under  suspense,  in  the  toil  and 
difficulty  they  were  in,  could  only  doubtfully  construe  the  sight 
according  to  their  desires.  But  as  it  grew  thicker  and  thicker, 
blackening  the  air,  and  mounting  to  a  greater  height,  they  no 
longer  doubted  but  it  was  the  fire-signal  of  their  companions; 
and,  raising  a  triumphant  shout,  forcing  their  way  onwards, 
they  drove  the  enemy  back  into  the  roughest  ground;  while 
the  other  party  echoed  back  their  acclamations  from  the  top 
of  the  mountain. 

The  Macedonians  fled  with  all  the  speed  they  could  make; 
there  fell,  indeed,  not  more  than  two  thousand  of  them;  for  the 
difficulties  of  the  place  rescued  them  from  pursuit.  But  the 
Romans  pillaged  their  camp,  seized  upon  their  money  and 
slaves,  and,  becoming  absolute  masters  of  the  pass,  traversed 
all  Epirus;  but  with  such  order  and  discipline,  with  such  tem- 
perance and  moderation,  that,  though  they  were  far  from  the 
sea,  at  a  great  distance  from  their  vessels,  and  stinted  of  their 
monthly  allowance  of  com,  and  though  they  had  much  difficulty 
in  buying,  they  nevertheless  abstained  altogether  from  plunder- 
ing the  country,  which  had  provisions  enough  of  all  sorts  in  it. 
For  intelligence  being  received  that  Philip,  making  a  flight, 
rather  than  a  march,  through  Thessaly,  forced  the  inhabitants 
from  the  towns  to  take  shelter  in  the  mountains,  burnt  do^\^v 
the  towns  themselves,  and  gave  up  as  spoil  to  his  soldiers  all 
the  property  which  it  had  been  found  impossible  to  remove, 
abandoning,  as  it  would  seem,  the  whole  country  to  the  Romans, 
Titus  was,  therefore,  very  desirous,  and  entreated  his  soldiers 
that  they  would  pass  through  it  as  if  it  were  their  own,  or  as 
if  a  place  trusted  into  their  hands;  and,  indeed,  they  quickly 
perceived,  by  the  event,  what  benefit  they  derived  from  tliis 
moderate  and  orderly  conduct.  For  they  no  sooner  set  foot  in 
ITiessaly,  but  the  cities  opened  their  gates,  and  the  Greeks, 
within  Thermopylae,  were  all  eagerness  and  excitement  to  ally 
themselves  with  thern.  The  Achjeans  abandoned  their  alliance 
with  Philip,  and  voted  to  join  with  the  Romans  in  actual  arms 
against  him;  and  the  Opuntians,  though  the  ^Etolians,  who 
were  zealous  allies  of  the  Romans,  were  willing  and  desirous 
to  undertake  the  protection  of  the  city,  would  not  listen  to 
proposals  from  them;  but  sending  for  Titus,  intrusted  and 
committed  themselves  to  his  charge. 

It  is  told  of  Pyrrhus,  that  when  first,  from  an  adjacent  hill 
or  watch-tower  which  gave  him  a  prospect  of  the  Roman  army 


Flamininus  23 

he  descried  them  drawn  up  in  order,  he  observed,  that  he  saw 
nothing  barbarian-like  in  this  barbarian  line  of  battle.  And  all 
who  came  near  Titus  could  not  choose  but  say  as  much  of  him, 
at  their  first  view.  For  they  who  had  been  told  by  the  Mace- 
donians of  an  invader,  at  the  head  of  a  barbarian  army,  carr^'ing 
everywhere  slavery  and  destruction  on  his  sword's  point;  when, 
in  lieu  of  such  an  one,  they  met  a  man,  in  the  flower  of  his  age, 
of  a  gentle  and  humane  aspect,  a  Greek  in  his  voice  and  l^- 
guage,  and  a  lover  of  honour,  were  wonderfully  pleased  and 
attracted;  and  when  they  left  him,  they  filled  the  cities, 
wherever  they  went,  with  favourable  feelings  for  him,  and  with 
the  belief  that  in  him  they  might  find  the  protector  and  assertor 
of  their  liberties.  And  when  afterwards,  on  Philip's  professing 
a  desire  for  peace,  Titus  made  a  tender  to  him  of  peace  and 
friendship,  upon  the  condition  that  the  Greeks  be  left  to  their 
own  laws,  and  that  he  should  withdraw  his  garrisons,  which  he 
refused  to  comply  with,  now  after  these  proposals  the  imiversal 
belief  even  of  the  favourers  and  partisans  of  Philip  was,  that 
the  Romans  came  not  to  fight  against  the  Greeks,  but  for  the 
Greeks  against  the  Macedonians. 

Accordingly,  all  the  rest  of  Greece  came  to  peaceable  terms 
with  him.  But  as  he  marched  into  Boeotia,  without  committing 
the  least  act  of  hostility,  the  nobility  and  chief  men  of  Thebes 
came  out  of  their  city  to  meet  him,  devoted  under  the  influence 
of  Brachylles  to  the  Macedonian  alliance,  but  desirous  at  the 
same  rime  to  show  honour  and  deference  to  Titus ;  as  they  were, 
they  conceived,  in  amity  with  both  jjarties.  Titus  received 
them  in  the  most  obliging  and  courteous  manner,  but  kept 
going  gently  on,  questioning  and  inquiring  of  them,  and  some- 
times entertaining  them  with  narratives  of  his  own,  till  his 
soldiers  might  a  little  recover  from  the  weariness  of  their 
journey.  Thus  passing  on,  he  and  the  Thebans  came  together 
into  their  dty,  not  much  to  their  satisfaction;  but  yet  they 
could  not  well  deny  him  entrance,  as  a  good  number  of  his  men 
attended  him  in.  Titus,  however,  now  he  was  within,  as  if  he 
had  not  had  the  city  at  his  merc\',  came  forward  and  addressed 
them,  urging  them  to  join  the  Roman  interest.  King  Attalus 
followed  to  the  same  effect.  And  he,  indeed,  trying  to  play  the 
advocate,  beyond  what  it  seems  his  age  could  bear,  was  seized, 
in  the  midst  of  his  speech,  with  a  sudden  flux  or  dizziness,  and 
swooned  away ;  and,  not  long  after,  was  conveyed  by  ship  into 
Asia,  and  died  there.    The  Boeotians  joined  the  Roman  alliance. 

But  now,  when  Philip  sent  an  embassy  to  Rome,  Titus  de- 


24  Plutarch's  Lives 

spatched  away  agents  on  his  part,  too,  to  solicit  the  senate,  if 
they  should  continue  the  war,  to  continue  him  in  his  command, 
or  if  they  detennined  an  end  to  that,  that  he  might  have  the 
honour  of  concluding  the  peace.  Having  a  great  passion  for 
distinction,  his  fear  was,  that  if  another  general  were  com- 
missioned to  carry  on  the  war,  the  honour  even  of  what  was 
passed  would  be  lost  to  him ;  and  his  friends  transacted  matters 
so  well  on  his  behalf,  that  Philip  was  imsuccessful  in  his  pro- 
posals, and  the  management  of  the  war  was  confirmed  in  his 
hands.  He  no  sooner  received  the  senate's  determination,  but, 
big  with  hopes,  he  marches  directly  into  Thessaly,  to  engage 
Philip ;  his  army  consisting  of  twenty-six  thousand  men,  out  of 
which  the  ^tolians  furnished  six  thousand  foot  and  four  hun- 
dred horse.  The  forces  of  Philip  were  much  about  the  same 
number.  In  this  eagerness  to  encounter,  they  advanced  against 
each  other,  till  both  were  near  Scotussa,  where  they  resolved  to 
hazard  a  battle.  Nor  had  the  approach  of  these  two  formidable 
armies  the  effect  that  might  have  been  supposed,  to  strike  into 
the  generals  a  mutual  terror  of  each  other;  it  rather  inspired 
them  with  ardour  and  ambition;  on  the  Romans'  part,  to  be 
the  conquerors  of  Macedon,  a  name  which  Alexander  had  made 
famous  amongst  them  for  strength  and  valour;  whilst  the 
Macedonians,  on  the  other  hand,  esteeming  of  the  Romans  as 
an  enemy  very  different  from  the  Persians,  hoped,  if  victory 
stood  on  their  side,  to  make  the  name  of  Philip  more  glorious 
than  that  of  Alexander.  Titus,  therefore,  called  upon  his 
soldiers  to  play  the  part  of  valiant  men,  because  they  were  now 
to  act  their  parts  upon  the  most  illustrious  theatre  of  the  world, 
Greece,  and  to  contend  with  the  bravest  antagonists.  And 
Philip,  on  the  other  side,  commenced  a  harangue  to  his  men, 
as  usual  before  an  engagement,  and  to  be  the  better  heard 
(whether  it  were  merely  a  mischance,  or  the  result  of  unseason- 
able haste,  not  observing  what  he  did),  mounted  an  eminence 
outside  their  camp,  which  proved  to  be  a  burying-place ;  and 
much  disturbed  by  the  despondency  that  seized  his  army  at  the 
unluckiness  of  the  omen,  all  that  day  kept  in  his  camp,  and 
declined  fighting. 

But  on  the  morrow,  as  day  came  on,  after  a  soft  and  rainy 
night,  the  clouds  changing  into  a  mist  filled  all  the  plain  with 
thick  darkness;  and  a  dense  foggy  air  descending,  by  the  time 
it  was  full  day,  from  the  adjacent  mountains  into  the  ground 
betwixt  the  two  camps,  concealed  them  from  each  other's  view. 
The  parties  sent  out  on  either  side,  some  for  ambuscade,  some 


Flaniininus  25 

for  discovery,  falling  in  upon  one  another  quickly  after  they 
were  thus  detached,  began  the  fight  at  what  are  called  the 
Cynos  Cephalae,  a  number  of  sharp  tops  of  hills  that  stand  close 
to  one  another,  and  have  the  name  from  some  resemblance  in 
their  shape.  Now  many  vicissitudes  and  changes  happening,  as 
may  well  be  expected,  in  such  an  uneven  field  of  battle,  some- 
times hot  pursuit,  and  sometimes  as  rapid  a  flight,  the  generals 
on  both  sides  kept  sending  in  succours  from  the  main  bodies, 
as  they  saw  their  men  pressed  or  givmg  ground,  till  at  length 
the  heavens  clearing  up,  let  them  see  what  was  going  on,  upxjn 
which  the  whole  armies  engaged.  Philip,  who  was  in  the 
right  wing,  from  the  advantage  of  the  higher  ground  which 
he  had,  threw  on  the  Romans  the  whole  weight  of  his  phalanx, 
with  a  force  which  they  were  unable  to  sustain;  the  dense 
array  of  spears,  and  the  pressure  of  the  compact  mass  over- 
powering them.  But  the  king's  left  wing  being  broken  up 
by  the  hilliness  of  the  place,  Titus  observing  it,  and  cherish- 
ing little  or  no  hopes  on  that  side  where  his  ovnti  gave  ground, 
makes  in  all  haste  to  the  other,  and  there  charges  in  upon 
the  Macedonians;  who,  in  consequence  of  the  inequality 
and  roughness  of  the  ground,  could  not  keep  their  phalanx 
entire,  nor  line  their  ranks  to  any  great  depth  (which  is  the 
great  point  of  their  strength),  but  were  forced  to  fight  man  for 
man  vmder  hea\'y  and  unwieldy  armour.  For  the  Macedonian 
phalanx  is  like  some  single  powerful  animal,  irresistible  so  long 
as  it  is  embodied  into  one,  and  keeps  its  order,  shield  touching 
shield,  all  as  in  a  piece;  but  if  it  be  once  broken,  not  only  is 
the  joint  force  lost,  but  the  individual  soldiers  also  who  com- 
posed it  lose  each  one  his  ovm  single  strength,  because  of  the 
nature  of  their  armour;  and  because  each  of  them  b  strong, 
rather,  as  he  makes  a  part  of  the  whole,  than  in  himself.  When 
these  were  routed,  some  ga\'e  chase  to  the  flyers,  others  charged 
the  flanks  of  those  Macedonians  who  were  still  fighting,  so  that 
the  conquering  wing,  also,  was  quickly  disordered,  took  to 
flight,  and  threw  down  its  arms.  There  were  then  slain  no  less 
than  eight  thousand,  and  about  five  thousand  were  taken 
prisoners;  and  the  ^tolians  were  blamed  as  having  been  the 
main  occasion  that  Philip  himself  got  safe  off.  For  whilst  the 
Romans  were  in  pursuit,  they  fell  to  ravaging  and  plundering 
the  camp,  and  did  it  so  completely,  that  when  the  others 
returned,  they  found  no  booty  in  it. 

This  bred  at  first  hard  words,  quarrels,  and  misunderstandings 
betwixt  them.     But,  afterwartk,  they  galled  Titus  more  by 


26  Plutarch's  Lives 

ascribing  the  victory  to  themselves,  and  prepossessing  the 
Greeks  with  reports  to  that  effect;  msomuch  that  poets,  and 
people  in  general  in  the  songs  that  were  sung  or  written  in 
honour  of  the  action,  still  ranked  the  ^tolians  foremost*  One 
of  the  pieces  most  current  was  the  following  epigram: — 

"  Naked  and  tombless  see,  O  passer-by, 
The  thirty  thousand  men  of  Thessaly, 
Slain  by  the  iEtolians  and  the  Latin  band. 
That  came  with  Titus  from  Italia's  land; 
Alas  for  mighty  Macedon!   that  day. 
Swift  as  a  roe,  King  Philip  fled  away." 

This  was  composed  by  Alcseus  in  mockery  of  Philip.^exaggeratmg 

the  number  of  the  slain.    However,  being  everywhere  repeated, 

and  by  almost  ever>'body,  Titus  was  more  nettled  at  it  than 

Philip.    The  latter  merely  retorted  upon  Alcsus  with  some 

elegiac  verses  of  his  own : — 

"  Naked  and  leafless  see,  O  passer-by. 
The  cross  that  shall  Alcaeus  crucify." 

But  such  little  matters  extremely  fretted  Titus,  who  was  ambi- 
tious of  a  reputation  among  the  Greeks;  and  he  therefore  acted 
m  all  after-occurrences  by  himself,  paying  but  very  slight  regard 
to  the  iEtolians.  This  offended  them  in  their  turn;  and  when 
Titus  listened  to  terms  of  accommodation,  and  admitted  an 
embassy  upon  the  proflers  of  the  Macedonian  king,  the  ^tolians 
made  it  their  business  to  pubHsh  through  all  the  cities  of  Greece, 
that  this  was  the  conclusion  of  all;  that  he  was  selling  Philip  a 
peace  at  a  time  when  it  was  in  his  hand  to  destroy  the  very 
roots  of  the  war,  and  to  overthrow  the  power  which  had  first 
inflicted  servitude  upon  Greece.  But  whilst  with  these  and  the 
like  rumours  the  iEtolians  laboured  to  shake  the  Roman  con- 
federates, Philip,  makmg  overtures  of  submission  of  himself  and 
his  kingdom  to  the  discretion  of  Titus  and  the  Romans,  put  an 
end  to  those  jealousies,  as  Titus,  by  accepting  them,  did  to  the 
war.  For  he  reinstated  Philip  in  his  kingdom  of  Macedon,  but 
made  it  a  condition  that  he  should  quit  Greece,  and  that  he 
should  pay  one  thousand  talents;  he  took  from  him  also  all  his 
shipping,  save  ten  vessels;  and  sent  away  Demetrius,  one  of 
his  sons,  hostage  to  Rome;  improvmg  his  opportunity  to  the 
best  advantage,  and  taking  wise  precautions  for  the  future. 
For  Hannibal  the  African,  a  professed  enemy  to  the  Roman 
name,  an  exile  from  his  own  country,  and  not  long  smce  arrived 
at  King  Antiochus's  court,  was  aheady  stimulating  that  prince, 
not  to  be  wanting  to  the  good  fortune  that  had  been  hitherto 


Flamininus  17 

so  propitious  to  his  affairs;  the  magnitude  of  his  successes 
having  gained  him  the  surname  of  the  Great.  He  had  begun 
to  level  his  aim  at  universal  monarchy,  but  above  all  he  was 
eager  to  measure  himself  with  the  Romans.  Had  not,  there- 
fore, Titus,  upon  a  principle  of  prudence  and  foresight,  lent  an 
ear  to  peace,  and  had  Antiochus  found  the  Romans  still  at  war 
in  Greece  with  Philip,  and  had  these  two,  the  most  powerful 
and  warlike  princes  of  that  age,  confederated  for  their  common 
interests  against  the  Roman  state,  Rome  might  once  more  have 
run  no  less  a  risk,  and  been  reduced  to  no  less  extremities,  than 
she  had  experienced  under  Hannibal.  But  now,  Titus  oppor- 
tunely introducing  this  peace  between  the  wars,  despatching  the 
present  danger  before  the  new  one  had  arrived,  at  once  disap- 
pointed Antiochus  of  his  first  hopes  and  Philip  of  his  last. 

WTien  the  ten  commissioners,  delegated  to  Titus  from  the 
senate,  advised  him  to  restore  the  rest  of  Greece  to  their  liberty, 
but  that  Corinth,  Chalcis,  and  Demetrias  should  be  kept  garri- 
soned for  security  against  Antiochus;  the  ^tolians  on  this, 
breaking  out  into  loud  accusations,  agitated  all  the  cities,  calling 
upon  Titus  to  strike  off  the  shackles  of  Greece  (so  Philip  used 
to  term  those  three  cities),  and  asking  the  Greeks  whether  it 
were  not  matter  of  much  consolation  to  them  that,  though 
their  chains  weighed  heavier,  yet  they  were  now  smoother  and 
better  polished  than  formerly,  and  whether  Titus  were  not 
deservedly  admired  by  them  as  their  benefactor,  who  had  un- 
shackled the  feet  of  Greece,  and  tied  her  up  by  the  neck ;  Titus, 
vexed  and  angry  at  this,  made  it  his  request  to  the  senate,  and 
at  last  prevailed  in  it,  that  the  garrisons  in  these  cities  should 
be  dismissed,  that  so  the  Greeks  might  be  no  longer  debtors  to 
him  for  a  partial,  but  for  an  entire  favour.  It  was  now  the 
time  of  the  celebration  of  the  Isthmian  games;  and  the  seats 
around  the  racecourse  were  crowded  with  an  unusual  multitude 
of  spectators;  Greece,  after  long  wars,  having  regained  not  only 
peace,  but  hopes  of  liberty,  and  being  able  once  more  to  keep 
holiday  in  safety.  A  trumpet  sounded  to  command  silence; 
and  the  crier,  stepping  forth  amidst  the  spectators,  made  pro- 
clamation, that  the  Roman  senate  and  Titns  Quintius,  the 
proconsular  general,  having  vanquished  King  Philip  and  the 
Macedonians,  restored  the  Corinthians,  Locrians,  Phocians, 
Eubceans,  Achaeans  of  Phthiotis,  Magnetians,  Thessalians,  and 
Perrhaebians  to  their  own  lands,  laws,  and  liberties;  remitting 
all  impositions  upon  them,  and  withdrawing  all  garrisons  from 
their  cities.    At  first,  many  heard  not  at  all,  and  others  not 


28  Plutarch's  Lives 

distinctly,  what  was  said ;  but  there  was  a  confused  and  uncer- 
tain stir  among  the  assembled  people,  some  wondering,  some 
asking,  some  calling  out  to  have  it  proclaimed  again.  When, 
therefore,  fresh  silence  was  made,  the  crier  raising  his  voice, 
succeeded  in  making  himself  generally  heard;  and  recited  the 
decree  again.  A  shout  of  joy  followed  it,  so  loud  that  it  was 
heard  as  far  as  the  sea.  The  whole  assembly  rose  and  stood 
up;  there  was  no  further  thought  of  the  entertainment;  all 
were  only  eager  to  leap  up  and  salute  and  address  their  thanks 
to  the  deliverer  and  champion  of  Greece.  What  we  often  hear 
alleged,  in  proof  of  the  force  of  human  voices,  was  actually 
verified  upon  this  occasion.  Crows  that  were  accidentally  flying 
over  the  course  fell  down  dead  into  it.  The  disruption  of  the 
air  must  be  the  cause  of  it;  for  the  voices  being  numerous,  and 
the  acclamation  violent,  the  air  breaks  with  it  and  can  no 
longer  give  support  to  the  birds,  but  lets  them  tumble,  like  one 
that  should  attempt  to  walk  upon  a  vacuum;  unless  we  should 
rather  imagine  them  to  fall  and  die,  shot  with  the  noise  as  a 
dart.  It  is  possible,  too,  that  there  may  be  a  circular  agitation 
of  the  air,  which,  like  marine  whirlpools,  may  have  a  violent 
direction  of  this  sort  given  to  it  from  the  excess  of  its  fluctuation. 
But  for  Titus ;  the  sports  being  now  quite  at  an  end,  so  beset 
was  he  on  every  side,  and  by  such  multitudes,  that  had  he  not, 
foreseeing  the  probable  throng  and  concourse  of  the  people, 
timely  withdrawn,  he  would  scarce,  it  is  thought,  have  ever  got 
clear  of  them.  When  they  had  tired  themselves  with  acclama- 
tions all  about  his  pavilion,  and  night  was  now  come,  wherever 
friends  or  fellow-citizens  met,  they  joyfully  saluted  and  embraced 
each  other,  and  went  home  to  feast  and  carouse  together.  And 
there,  no  doubt,  redoubling  their  joy,  they  began  to  recollect 
and  talk  of  the  state  of  Greece,  what  wars  she  had  incurred  in ; 
defence  of  her  liberty,  and  yet  was  never  perhaps  mistress  of  a  I 
more  settled  or  grateful  one  than  this  which  other  men's  labours  | 
had  won  for  her;  almost  without  one  drop  of  blood,  or  onej 
citizen's  loss  to  be  mourned  for,  she  had  this  day  had  put  into; 
her  hands  the  most  glorious  of  rewards,  and  best  worth  the  con-i 
tending  for.  Courage  and  wisdom  are,  indeed,  rarities  amongstj 
men,  but  of  all  that  is  good,  a  just  man  it  would  seem  is  the| 
most  scarce.  Such  as  Agesilaus,  Lysander,  Nicias,  and  Alci- 
biades,  knew  how  to  play  the  general's  part,  how  to  manage  a| 
war,  how  to  bring  off  their  men  victorious  by  land  and  sea;  but 
how  to  employ  that  success  to  generous  and  honest  purposes 
they  had  not  known.    For  should  a  man  except  the  achieve- 


Flamininus  29 

ment  at  Marathon,  the  sea-fight  at  Salamis,  the  engagements  at 
Plataea  and  Thermopylae,  Cimon's  exploits  at  Eurymedon,  and 
on  the  coasts  of  CN^prus,  Greece  fought  all  her  battles  against, 
and  to  enslave,  herself;  she  erected  all  her  trophies  to  her  own 
shame  and  misery,  and  was  brought  to  ruin  and  desolation 
almost  wholly  by  the  guilt  and  ambition  of  her  great  men.  A 
foreign  people,  appearing  just  to  retain  some  embers,  as  it  were, 
some  faint  remainders  of  a  common  character  derived  to  them 
from  their  ancient  sires,  a  nation  from  whom  it  was  a  mere 
wonder  that  Greece  should  reap  any  benefit  by  word  or  thought, 
these  are  they  who  have  retrieved  Greece  from  her  severest 
dangers  and  distresses,  have  rescued  her  out  of  the  hands  of 
insulting  lords  and  tyrants,  and  reinstated  her  in  her  former 
liberties. 

Thus  they  entertained  their  tongues  and  thoughts:  whilst 
Titus  by  his  actions  made  good  what  had  been  proclaimed. 
For  he  immediately  despatched  away  Lentulus  to  Asia,  to  set 
the  Bargylians  free,  TitUlius  to  Thrace,  to  see  the  garrisons  of 
Philip  removed  out  of  the  towns  and  islands  there,  while  Publius 
Villius  set  sail,  in  order  to  treat  with  Antiochus  about  the 
freedom  of  the  Greeks  under  him.  Titus  himself  passed  on  to 
Chalcis,  and  sailing  thence  to  Magnesia,  dismantled  the  garri- 
sons there,  and  surrendered  the  government  into  the  people's 
hands.  Shortly  after,  he  was  appointed  at  Argos  to  preside  in 
the  Nemean  games,  and  did  his  part  in  the  management  of  that 
sol  enmity  singularly  well;  and  made  a  second  publication  there 
by  the  crier  of  liberty  to  the  Greeks ;  and,  visiting  all  the  cities, 
he  exhorted  them  to  the  practice  of  obedience  to  law,  of  con- 
stant justice,  and  unity,  and  friendship  one  towards  another. 
He  suppressed  their  factions,  brought  home  their  political  exQes ; 
and,  in  short,  his  conquest  over  the  Macedonians  did  not  seem 
to  give  him  a  more  lively  pleasure,  than  to  find  himself  prevalent 
in  reconciling  Greeks  with  Greeks;  so  that  their  liberty  seemed 
now  the  least  part  of  the  kindness  he  conferred  upon  them. 

The  story  goes,  that  when  Lycurgus  the  orator  had  rescued 
Xenocrates  the  philosopher  from  the  collectors  who  were  hurry- 
ing him  away  to  prison  for  non-payment  of  the  alien  tax,  and 
had  them  punished  for  the  licence  they  had  been  guilty  of, 
Xenocrates  afterwards  meeting  the  children  of  Lycurgus,  "  My 
sons,"  said  he,  "  I  am  nobly  repaying  your  father  for  his  kind- 
ness; he  has  the  praises  of  the  whole  people  in  return  for  it." 
But  the  returns  which  attended  Titus  Quintius  and  the  Romans, 
for  their  beneficence  to  the  Greeks,  terminated  not  in  empty 


30  Plutarch's  Lives 

praises  only;  for  these  proceedings  gained  them,  deservedly, 
credit  and  confidence,  and  thereby  power,  among  all  nations, 
for  many  not  only  admitted  the  Roman  commanders,  but  even 
sent  and  entreated  to  be  under  their  protection;  neither  was 
this  done  by  popular  governments  alone,  or  by  single  cities; 
but  kings  oppressed  by  kings  cast  themselves  into  these  pro- 
tecting hands.  Insomuch  that  in  a  very  short  time  (though 
perchance  not  without  divine  influence  in  it)  all  the  world  did 
homage  to  them.  Titus  himself  thought  more  highly  of  his 
liberation  of  Greece  than  of  any  other  of  his  actions,  as  appears 
by  the  inscription  with  which  he  dedicated  some  silver  targets, 
together  with  his  own  shield,  to  Apollo  at  Delphi  :-r- 

"  Ye  Spartan  Tyndarids,  twin  sons  of  Jove, 
Who  in  swift  horsemanship  have  placed  your  love, 
Titus,  of  great  ^Gneas's  race,  leaves  this 
In  honour  of  the  liberty  of  Greece." 

He  offered  also  to  Apollo  a  golden  crown,  with  this  inscription: — 

"  This  golden  crown  upon  thy  locks  divine, 
O  blest  Latona's  son,  was  set  to  shine 
By  the  great  captain  of  the  jEnean  name. 
O  Phoebus,  grant  the  noble  Titus  fame!  " 

The  same  event  has  twice  occurred  to  the  Greeks  in  the  city 
of  Corinth.  Titus,  then,  and  Nero  again  in  our  days,  both  at 
Corinth,  and  both  alilce  at  the  celebration  of  the  Isthmian 
games,  permitted  the  Greeks  to  enjoy  their  own  laws  and  liberty. 
The  former  (as  has  been  said)  proclaimed  it  by  the  crier;  but 
Nero  did  it  in  the  public  meeting-place  from  the  tribunal,  in  a 
speech  which  he  himself  made  to  the  people.  This,  however, 
was  long  after. 

Titus  now  engaged  in  a  most  gallant  and  just  war  upon  Nabis, 
that  most  profligate  and  lawless  tyrant  of  the  I^cedjemonians, 
but  in  tlie  end  disappointed  the  expectations  of  the  Greeks. 
For  when  he  had  an  opportunity  of  taking  him,  he  purposely 
let  it  slip,  and  struck  up  a  peace  with  him,  leaving  Sparta  to 
bewail  an  unworthy  slavery;  whether  it  were  that  he  feared,  if 
the  war  should  be  protracted,  Rome  would  send  a  new  general 
who  might  rob  him  of  the  glory  of  it;  or  that  emulation  and 
envy  of  Philopoemen  (who  had  signalised  himself  anaong  the 
Greeks  upon  all  other  occasions,  but  in  that  war  especially  had 
done  wonders  both  for  matter  of  courage  and  counsel,  and  whom 
the  Achaeans  magnified  in  their  theatres,  and  put  into  the  same 
balance  of  glory  with  Titus),  touched  him  to  the  quick;  and 
that  he  scorned'that  an  ordinary  Arcadian,  who  had  commanded 


Flamininus  3 1 

in  a  few  rencounters  upon  the  confines  of  his  native  district, 
should  be  spoken  of  in  terms  of  equality  with  a  Roman  consul, 
waging  war  as  the  protector  of  Greece  in  general.  But,  besides, 
Titus  was  not  without  an  apology  too  for  what  he  did,  namely, 
that  he  put  an  end  to  the  war  only  when  he  foresaw  that  the 
tyrant's  destruction  must  have  been  attended  with  the  ruin  of 
the  other  Spartans. 

The  Achfeans,  by  various  decrees,  did  much  to  show  Titus 
honour:  none  of  these  returns,  however,  seemed  to  come  up  to 
the  height  of  the  actions  that  merited  them,  unless  it  were  one 
present  they  made  him,  which  affected  and  pleased  him  beyond 
all  the  rest;  which  was  this.  The  Romans,  who  in  the  war 
with  Hannibal  had  the  misfortune  to  be  taken  captives,  were 
sold  about  here  and  there,  and  dispersed  into  slavery;  twelve 
hiindred  in  number  were  at  that  time  in  Greece.  The  reverse 
of  their  fortune  always  rendered  them  objects  of  compassion; 
but  more  particularly,  as  well  might  be,  when  they  now  met, 
some  with  their  sons,  some  with  their  Ixothers,  others  with 
their  acquaintance;  slaves  with  their  free,  and  captives  with 
their  victorious  countrymen,  Titus,  though  deeply  concerned 
on  their  behalf,  yet  took  none  of  them  from  their  masters  by 
constrainL  But  the  Achseans,  redeeming  them  at  five  poimds 
a  man,  brought  them  altogether  into  one  place,  and  made  a 
present  of  them  to  him,  as  he  was  just  going  on  shipboard,  so 
that  he  now  sailed  away  with  the  fullest  satisfaction;  his 
generous  actions  having  procured  him  as  generous  returns, 
worthy  a  brave  man  and  a  lover  of  his  country.  This  seemed 
the  most  glorious  part  of  all  his  succeeding  triumph;  for  these 
redeemed  Romans  (as  it  is  the  custom  for  slaves,  upon  their 
manumission,  to  shave  their  heads  and  wear  felt  hats)  followed 
in  that  habit  in  the  procession.  To  add  to  the  glory  of  this 
show,  there  were  the  Grecian  helmets,  the  Macedonian  targets 
and  long  spears,  borne  with  the  rest  of  the  spoils  in  public  view, 
besides  vast  sums  of  money;  Tuditanus  says,  3713  pounds 
weight  of  massy  gold,  43,270  of  silver,  14,514  pieces  of  coined 
gold,  called  Philippics,  which  was  all  over  and  above  the  thou- 
sand talents  which  Philip  owed,  and  which  the  Romans  were 
afterwards  prevailed  upon,  chiefly  by  the  mediation  of  Titus,  to 
remit  to  PhOip,  declaring  him  their  ally  and  confederate,  and 
sending  him  home  his  hostage  son. 

Shortly  after,  Antiochus  entered  Greece  with  a  numerous 
fleet  and  a  powerful  army,  soliciting  the  cities  there  to  sedition 
and  revolt;  abetted  in  aJl  and  seconded  by  the  iEtoUans,  who 


32 


Plutarch's  Lives 


for  this  long  time  had  bome  a  grudge  and  secret  enmity  to  the 
Romans,  and  now  suggested  to  him,  by  the  way  of  a  cause 
and  pretext  of  war,  that  he  came  to  bring  the  Greeks  liberty. 
When,  indeed,  they  never  wanted  it  less,  as  they  were  free 
already,  but,  in  lack  of  really  honourable  grounds,  he  was 
instructed  to  employ  these  lofty  professions.    The  Romans,  in 
the  interim,  in  the  great  apprehension  of  revolutions  and  revolt 
in  Greece,  and  of  his  great  reputation  for  military  strength, 
despatched  the  consul  Manius  Acilius  to  take  the  charge  of  the 
war,  and  Titus,  as  his  lieutenant,  out  of  regard  to  the  Greeks: 
some  of  whom  he  no  sooner  saw,  but  he  confirmed  them  in  the 
Roman  interests;    others,  who  began  to  falter,  like  a  timely 
physician,  by  the  use  of  the  strong  remedy  of  their  own  affec- 
tion for  himself,  he  was  able  to  arrest  in  the  first  stage  of  the 
disease,  before  they  had  committed  themselves  to  any  great 
error.    Some  few  there  were  whom  the  ^tolians  were  before- 
hand with,  and  had  so  wholly  perverted  that  he  could  do  no 
good  with  them;   yet  these,  however  angry  and  exasperated 
before,  he  saved  and  protected  when  the  engagement  was  over. 
For  Antiochus,  receiving  a  defeat  at  Thermopylae,  not  only  fled 
the  field,  but  hoisted  sail  instantly  for  Asia.    Manius,  the  consul, 
himself  invaded  and  besieged  a  part  of  the  ^tolians,  while 
King  Pliilip  had  permission  to  reduce  the  rest.    Thus  while,  for 
instance,  the  Dolopes  and  Magnetians  on  the  one  hand,  the 
Athamanes  and  Aperantians  on  the  other,  were  ransacked  by 
the  Macedonians,  and  while  Manius  laid  Heraclea  waste,  and 
besieged  Naupactus,  then  in  the  ^Etolians'  hands,  Titus,  still 
with  a  compassionate  care  for  Greece,  sailed  across  from  Pelo- 
ponnesus to  the  consul :  and  began  first  of  all  to  chide  him,  that 
the  victory  should  be  owing  alone  to  his  arms,  and  yet  he 
should  suffer  Philip  to  bear  away  the  prize  and  profit  of  the 
war,  and  set  wreaking  his  anger  upon  a  single  town,  whilst  the 
Macedonians  overran  several  nations  and  kingdoms.     But  as  he 
happened  to  stand  then  in  view  of  the  besieged,  they  no  sooner 
spied  him  out,  but  they  call  to  him  from  their  wall,  they  stretch 
forth  their  hands,  they  supplicate  and  entreat  him.    At  the 
time,  he  said  not  a  word  more,  but  turning  about  with  tears  in 
his  eyes,  went  his  way.     Some  little  while  after  he  discussed 
the  matter  so  effectually  with  Manius,  that  he  won  him  over 
from  his  passion,  and  prevailed  with  him  to  give  a  truce  and 
time  to  the  iEtolians  to  send  deputies  to  Rome  to  petition  the 
senate  for  terms  of  moderation. 
But  the  hardest  task,  and  that  which  put  Titus  to  the  greatest 


Flamininus  33 

difficulty,  was  to  entreat  with  Manius  for  the  Qialcidians,  who 
had  incensed  him  on  account  of  a  marriage  which  Antiochus 
had  made  in  their  city,  even  whilst  the  war  was  on  foot;  a 
match  noways  suitable  in  point  of  age,  he  an  elderly  man  being 
enamoured  with  a  mere  girl;  and  as  little  proper  for  the  time, 
in  the  midst  of  a  war.  She  was  the  daughter  of  one  Cleopto- 
lemus,  and  is  said  to  have  been  wonderfully  beautiful.  The 
Chalcidians,  in  consequence,  embraced  the  king's  interests  with 
zeal  and  alacrity,  and  let  him  make  their  city  the  basis  of  his 
operations  during  the  war.  Thither,  therefore,  he  made  with 
all  speed,  when  he  was  routed  and  fled;  and  reaching  Chalcis, 
without  making  any  stay,  taking  this  young  lady,  and  his 
money  and  friends  with  him,  away  he  sails  to  Asia.  And  now 
Manius's  indignation  carrying  him  in  all  haste  against  the  Chal- 
cidians, Titus  hurried  after  him,  endeavouring  to  pacify  and  to 
entreat  him;  and  at  length  succeeded  both  with  him  and  the 
chief  men  among  the  Romans. 

The  Chalcidians,  thus  owing  their  lives  to  Titus,  dedicated  to 
him  all  the  best  and  most  magnificent  of  their  sacred  buildings, 
inscriptions  upon  which  may  be  seen  to  run  thus  to  this  day: 

THE    PEOPLE    DEDICATE    THIS    GYMNASIUM    TO    TITUS    AND    TO 

HERCULES;  SO  again:  the  people  consecrate  the  del- 
phinium TO  TITUS  AND  TO  HERCULES;  and  what  is  yet  more, 
even  in  our  time,  a  priest  of  Titus  was  formerly  elected  and 
declared;  and  after  sacrifice  and  libation,  they  sing  a  set  song, 
much  of  which  for  the  length  of  it  we  omit,  but  shall  transcribe 
the  closing  verses — 

"  The  Roman  Faith,  whose  aid  of  yore 
Our  vows  were  offered  to  implore. 
We  worship  now  and  evermore. 
To  Rome,  to  Titus,  and  to  Jove, 
O  maidens,  in  the  dances  move. 
Dances  and  lo- Paeans  too 
Unto  the  Roman  Faith  are  due, 
0  Saviour  Titus,  and  to  you." 

Other  parts  of  Greece  also  heaped  honours  upon  him  suitable 
to  his  merits,  and  what  made  all  those  honours  true  and  real, 
was  the  surprising  good-will  and  affection  which  his  moderation 
and  equity  of  character  had  won  for  him.  For  if  he  were  at 
any  time  at  variance  with  anybody  in  matters  of  business,  or 
out  of  emulation  and  rivalry  (as  with  Philopoemen,  and  again 
with  Diophanes,  when  in  office  as  general  of  the  Achaeans),  his 
resentment  never  went  far,  nor  did  it  ever  break  out  into  acts; 
but  when  it  had  vented  itself  in  some  citizen-like  freedom  of 

II  B 


34  Plutarch's  Lives 

speech,  there  was  an  end  of  it.  In  fine,  nobody  charged  malice 
or  bitterness  upon  his  nature,  though  many  imputed  hastiness 
and  levity  to  it;  in  general,  he  was  the  most  attractive  and 
agreeable  of  companions,  and  could  speak,  too,  both  with  grace 
and  forcibly.  For  instance,  to  divert  the  Achseans  from  the 
conquest  of  the  isle  of  Zacynthus,  "  If,"  said  he,  "  they  put 
their  head  too  far  out  of  Peloponnesus,  they  may  hazard  them- 
selves as  much  as  a  tortoise  out  of  its  shell."  Again,  when  he 
and  Philip  first  met  to  treat  of  a  cessation  and  peace,  the  latter 
complaining  that  Titus  came  with  a  mighty  train,  while  he 
himself  came  alone  and  unattended,  "  Yes,"  replied  Titus,  "  you 
have  left  yourself  alone  by  killing  your  friends."  At  another 
time,  Dinocrates,  the  Messenian,  having  drunk  too  much  at  a 
merrymeeting  in  Rome,  danced  there  in  woman's  clothes,  and 
the  next  day  addressed  himself  to  Titus  for  assistance  in  his 
design  to  get  Messene  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Achseans.  "  This," 
replied  Titus,  "  will  be  matter  for  consideration;  my  only  sur- 
prise is  that  a  man  with  such  purposes  on  his  hands  should  be 
able  to  dance  and  sing  at  drinking  parties."  When,  again,  the 
ambassadors  of  Antiochus  were  recounting  to  those  of  Achsea 
the  various  multitudes  composing  their  royal  master's  forces, 
and  ran  over  a  long  catalogue  of  hard  names,  "  I  supped  once," 
said  Titus,  "  with  a  friend,  and  could  not  forbear  expostulating 
with  him  at  the  number  of  dishes  he  had  provided,  and  said  I 
wondered  where  he  had  furnished  himself  with  such  a  variety; 
*  Sir,'  replied  he,  '  to  confess  the  truth,  it  is  all  hog's  flesh 
differently  cooked.'  And  so,  men  of  Achaea,  when  you  are  told 
of  Antiochus's  lancers,  and  pikemen,  and  foot-guards,  I  advise 
you  not  to  be  surprised;  since  in  fact  they  are  all  Syrians, 
differently  armed." 

After  his  achievements  in  Greece,  and  when  the  war  with 
Antiochus  was  at  an  end,  Titus  was  created  censor;  the  most 
eminent  office,  and,  in  a  manner,  the  highest  preferment,  in  the 
commonwealth.  The  son  of  Marcellus,  who  had  been  five  times 
consul,  was  his  colleague.  These,  by  virtue  of  their  office, 
cashiered  four  senators  of  no  great  distinction,  and  admitted  to 
the  roll  of  citizens  all  freeborn  residents.  But  this  was  more 
by  constraint  than  their  own  choice;  for  Terentius  Culeo,  then 
tribune  of  the  people,  to  spite  the  nobility,  spurred  on  the 
populace  to  order  it  to  be  done.  At  this  time,  the  two  greatest 
and  most  eminent  persons  in  the  city,  Africanus  Scipio  and 
Marcus  Cato,  were  at  variance.  Titus  named  Scipio  first 
member  of  the  senate;  and  involved  himself  in  a  quarrel  with 


Flamininus  35 

Cato,  on  the  following  unhappy  occasion.  Titus  had  a  brother, 
Lucius  Flamininus,  very  unlike  him  in  all  points  of  character, 
and,  in  particular,  low  and  dissolute  in  his  pleasures,  and 
flagrantly  regardless  of  all  decency.  He  kept  as  a  companion  a 
boy  whom  he  used  to  carry  about  with  him,  not  only  when  he 
had  troops  under  his  charge,  but  even  when  the  care  of  a 
province  was  committed  to  him.  One  day  at  a  drinking-bout, 
when  the  youngster  was  wantoning  with  Lucius,  "  I  love  you, 
sir,  so  dearly,"  said  he,  "  that  preferring  your  satisfaction  to 
my  own,  I  came  away  without  seeing  the  gladiators,  though  I 
have  never  seen  a  man  killed  in  my  life."  Lucius,  delighted 
with  what  the  boy  said,  answered,  "  Let  not  that  trouble  you; 
I  can  satisfy  that  longing,"  and  with  that  orders  a  condemned 
man  to  be  fetched  out  of  the  prison,  and  the  executioner  to  be 
sent  for,  and  commands  him  to  strike  off  the  man's  head,  before 
they  rose  from  table.  Valerius  Antias  only  so  far  varies  the 
story  as  to  make  it  a  woman  for  whom  he  did  it.  But  Livy 
says  that  in  Cato's  own  speech  the  statement  is  that  a  Gaulish 
deserter  coming  with  his  wife  and  children  to  the  door,  Lucius 
took  him  into  the  banqueting-room,  and  killed  him  with  his 
own  hand,  to  gratify  his  paramour.  Cato,  it  is  probable,  might 
say  this  by  way  of  aggravation  of  the  crime;  but  that  the  slain 
was  no  such  fugitive,  but  a  prisoner,  and  one  condemned  to  die, 
not  to  mention  other  authorities,  Cicero  tells  us  in  his  treatise 
On  Old  Age,  where  he  brings  in  Cato,  himself,  giving  that 
account  of  the  matter. 

However,  this  is  certain;  Cato,  during  his  censorship,  made 
a  severe  scrutiny  into  the  senators'  lives  in  order  to  the  purging 
and  reforming  the  house,  and  expelled  Lucius,  though  he  had 
been  once  consuJ  before,  and  though  the  punishment  seemed 
to  reflect  dishonour  on  his  brother  also.  Both  of  them  pre- 
sented themselves  to  the  assembly  of  the  people  in  a  suppliant 
manner,  not  without  tears  in  their  eyes,  requesting  that  Cato 
might  show  the  reason  and  cause  of  his  fixing  such  a  stain  upon 
so  honourable  a  family.  The  citizens  thought  it  a  modest  and 
moderate  request.  Cato,  however,  without  any  retraction  or 
reserve,  at  once  came  forward,  and  standing  up  with  his  colleague 
interrogated  Titus  as  to  whether  he  knew  Ae  story  of  the  supper* 
Titxis  answered  in  the  negative,  Cato  related  it,  and  challenged 
Lucius  to  a  formal  denial  of  it.  Lucius  made  no  reply,  where- 
upon the  people  adjudged  the  disgrace  just  and  suitable,  and 
waited  upon  Cato  home  from  the  tribunal  in  great  state.  But 
Titus  still  so  deeply  resented  his  brother's  degradation,  that  he 


36 


Plutarch's  Lives 


allied  himself  with  those  who  had  long  borne  a  grudge  against 
Cato;  and  winning  over  a  major  part  of  the  senate,  he  revoked 
and  made  void  all  the  contracts,  leases,  and  bargains  made  by 
Cato,  relating  to  public  revenues,  and  also  got  numerous  actions 
and  accusations  brought  against  him;  carrying  on  against  a 
lawful  magistrate  and  excellent  citizens,  for  the  sake  of  one  who 
was  indeed  his  relation,  but  was  unworthy  to  be  so,  and  had  but 
gotten  his  deserts,  a  course  of  bitter  and  violent  attacks,  which 
it  would  be  hard  to  say  were  either  right  or  patriotic.  After- 
wards, however,  at  a  public  spectacle  in  the  theatre,  at  which 
the  senators  appeared  as  usual,  sitting,  as  became  their  rank, 
in  the  first  seats,  when  Lucius  was  spied  at  the  lower  end,  seated 
in  a  mean,  dishonourable  place,  it  made  a  great  impression  upon 
the  people,  nor  could  they  endure  the  sight,  but  kept  calling  out 
to  him  to  move,  until  he  did  move,  and  went  in  among  those  of 
consular  dignity,  who  received  him  into  their  seats. 

This  natural  ambition  of  Titus  was  well  enough  looked  upon 
by  the  world  whilst  the  wars  we  have  given  a  relation  of  afforded 
competent  fuel  to  feed  it;  as,  for  instance,  when  after  the  ex- 
piration of  his  consulship,  he  had  a  command  as  military  tribune, 
which  nobody  pressed  upon  him.  But  being  now  out  of  all 
employ  in  the  government,  and  advanced  in  years,  he  showed 
his  defects  more  plainly;  allowing  himself,  in  this  inactive 
remainder  of  life,  to  be  carried  away  with  the  passion  for  reputa- 
tion, as  uncontrollably  as  any  youth.  Some  such  transport, 
it  is  thought,  betrayed  him  into  a  proceeding  against  Hannibal, 
which  lost  him  the  regard  of  many.  For  Hannibal,  having 
fled  bis  country,  first  took  sanctuary  with  Antiochus;  but  he, 
having  been  glad  to  obtain  a  peace,  after  the  battle  in  Phr>'gia, 
Hannibal  was  put  to  shift  for  himself,  by  a  second  flight,  and, 
after  wandering  through  many  countries,  fixed  at  length  in 
Bithynia,  proffering  his  service  to  King  Prusias.  Every  one 
at  Rome  knew  where  he  was,  but  looked  upon  him,  now  in  his 
weakness  and  old  age,  with  no  sort  of  apprehension,  as  one 
whom  fortune  had  quite  cast  off.  Titus,  however,  coming 
thither  as  ambassador,  though  he  was  sent  from  the  senate 
to  Prusias  upon  another  errand,  yet  seeing  Hannibal  resident 
there,  it  stirred  up  resentment  in  him  to  find  that  he  was  yet 
alive.  And  though  Prusias  used  much  intercession  and  entreaties 
in  favour  of  him,  as  his  suppliant  and  familiar  friend,  Titus  was 
not  to  be  entreated.  There  was  an  ancient  oracle,  it  seems,  which 
prophesied  thus  of  Hannibal's  end : — 

"  Libyssaa  earth  shall  Haunibal  inclose." 


Flamininus  yj 

He  interpreted  this  to  be  meant  of  the  African  Libya,  and  that 
he  should  be  buried  in  Carthage;  as  if  he  might  yet  expect  to 
return  and  end  his  life  there.  But  there  is  a  sandy  place  in 
Bithynia,  bordering  on  the  sea,  and  near  it  a  little  village 
called  Libyssa,  It  was  Hannibal's  chance  to  be  staying  here, 
and,  having  ever  from  the  beginning  had  a  distrust  of  the  easiness 
and  cowardice  of  Prusias,  and  a  fear  of  the  Romans,  he  had, 
long  before,  ordered  seven  underground  passages  to  be  dug  from 
his  house,  leading  from  his  lodging  and  running  a  considerable 
distance  in  various  opposite  directions,  all  undiscemible  from 
without.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  he  heard  what  Titus  had  ordered, 
he  attempted  to  make  his  escape  through  these  mines;  but 
finding  them  beset  with  the  king's  guards,  he  resolved  upon 
making  away  with  himself.  Some  say  that,  wrapping  his  upper 
garment  about  his  neck,  he  commanded  his  servant  to  set  his 
knee  against  his  back,  and  not  to  cease  twisting  and  pulling  it 
till  he  had  completely  strangled  him.  Others  say  he  drank 
bull's  blood,  after  the  example  of  Themistocles  and  Midas. 
Livy  writes  that  he  had  poison  in  readiness,  which  he  mixed  for 
the  purpose,  and  that,  taking  the  cup  in  his  hand,  "  Let  us  ease," 
said  he,  "  the  Romans  of  their  continual  dread  and  care,  who 
think  it  long  and  tedious  to  await  the  death  of  a  hated  old  man. 
Yet  Titus  will  not  bear  away  a  glorious  victory,  nor  one  worthy 
of  those  ancestors  who  sent  to  caution  PjTrhus,  an  enemy,  and 
a  conqueror  too,  against  the  poison  prepared  for  him  by 
traitors." 

Thus  various  are  the  reports  of  Hannibal's  death;  but  when 
the  news  of  it  came  to  the  senator's  ears,  some  felt  indignation 
against  Titus  for  it,  blaming  as  well  his  officiousness  as  his 
cruelty;  who  when  there  was  nothing  to  urge  it,  out  of  mere 
appetite  for  distinction  to  have  it  said  that  he  had  caused 
Hannibal's  death,  sent  him  to  his  grave  when  he  was  now 
like  a  bird  that  in  its  old  age  has  lost  its  feathers,  and  incapable 
of  flying,  is  let  alone  to  live  tamely  without  molestation. 

They  began  also  now  to  regard  with  increased  admiration 
the  clemency  and  magnanimity  of  Scipio  Africanus,  and  called 
to  mind  how  he,  when  he  had  vanquished  in  Africa  the  till 
then  invmcible  and  terrible  Hannibal,  neither  banished  him  his 
country,  nor  exacted  of  his  countr}-men  that  they  should  give 
him  up.  At  a  parley  just  before  they  joined  battle,  Scipio 
gave  him  his  hand,_  and  in  the  peace  made  after  it,  he  put  no 
hard  article  upon  him,  nor  insulted  over  his  fallen  fortune.  It 
is  told,  too,  that  they  had  another  meeting  afterwards,  at 


38 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Ephesus,   and   that  when   Hannibal,   as   they   were   walking 
together,  took  the  upper  hand,  Africanus  let  it  pass,  and  walked 
on° without  the  least  notice  of  it;  and  that  then  they  began  to 
talk  of  generals,  and  Hannibal  affirmed  that  Alexander  was  the 
greatest  commander  the  world  had  seen,  next  to  him  Pyrrhus, 
and  the  third  was  himself;  Africanus,  with  a  smile,  asked, "  What 
would  you  have  said,  if  I  had  not  defeated  you?  "     "  I  would 
not  then,  Scipio,"  he  replied,  "  have  made  myself  the  third,  but 
the  first  commander."    Such  conduct  was  much  admired  in 
Scipio,  and  that  of  Titus,  who  had  as  it  were  insulted  the  dead 
whom  another  had  slain,  was  no  less  generally  foxmd  fault  with. 
Not  but  that  there  were^ome  who  applauded  the  action,  looking 
upon  a  living  Hannibal  as  a  fire,  which  only  wanted  blowing  to 
become  a  flame.    For  when  he  was  in  the  prime  and  flower  of 
his  age,  it  was  not  his  body  nor  his  hand  that  had  been  so  for- 
midable, but  his  consummate  skill  and  experience,  together 
with  his  mnate  malice  and  rancour  against  the  Roman  name, 
thmgs  which  do  not  impair  with  age.    For  the  temper  and  bent 
of  the  soul  remains  constant,  while  fortune  continually  varies; 
and  some  new  hope  might  easily  rouse  to  a  fresh  attempt  those 
whose  hatred  made  them  enemies  to  the  last.    And  what  really 
happened  afterwards  does  to  a  certain  extent  tend  yet  further 
to  the  exculpation  of  Titus.    Aristonicus,  of  the  family  of  a 
common  musician,  upon  the  reputation  of  being  the  son  of 
Eumenes,  filled  ail  Asia  with  tumults  and  rebellion.    Then 
agam,  Mithridates,  after  his  defeats  by  Sylla  and  Fimbria,  and 
vast  slaughter  as  well  among  his  prime  officers  as  common 
soldiers,  made  head  again,  and  proved  a  most  dangerous  enemy, 
against  LucuUus,  both  by  sea  and  land.    Hannibal  was  never 
reduced  to  so  contemptible  a  state  as  Caius  Marius;  he  had  the 
friendship  of  a  kmg,  and  the  free  exercise  of  his  faculties,  employ- 
ment and  charge  in  the  navy,  and  over  the  horse  and  foot,  of 
Prusias;  whereas  those  who  but  now  were  laughmg  to  hear  of 
Marius  wandering  about  Africa,  destitute  and  begging,  m  no 
long  time  after  were  seen  entreating  his  mercy  m  Rome,  with 
his  rods  at  their  backs,  and  his  axes  at  their  necks.    So  true  it 
is,  that  looking  to  the  possible  future,  we  can  call  nothing  that 
we  see  either  great  or  small;   as  nothmg  puts  an  end  to  the 
mutability  and  vicissitude  of  things  but  what  puts  an  end  to 
their  very  being.      Some  authors  accordingly  tell  us  that  Titus 
did  not  do  this  of  his  own  head,  but  that  he  was  jomed  m  com- 
mission with  Lucius  Scipio,  and  that  the  whole  object  of  the 
embassy  was  to  effect  Hannibal's  death.    And  now,  as  we  find 


Philopoemcn  and  Flamininus  Compared    39 

no  further  mention  in  history  of  anything  done  by  Titus,  either 
in  war  or  in  the  administration  of  the  government,  but  simply 
that  he  died  m  peace,  it  is  time  to  look  upon  him  as  he  stands  ii\ 
comparison  with  Philopoeraen, 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  PHILOPCEMEN  WT:TH 
FLAMININUS 

First  then,  as  for  the  greatness  of  the  benefits  which  Titus 
conferred  on  Greece,  neither  Philopoemen,  nor  many  braver 
men  than  he,  can  make  good  the  parallel.  They  were  Greeks 
fighting  against  Greeks,  but  Titus,  a  stranger  to  Greece,  fought 
for  her.  And  at  the  very  time  when  Philopoemen  went  over 
into  Crete,  destitute  of  means  to  succour  his  besieged  country- 
men, Titus,  b)-  a  defeat  given  to  Philip  in  the  heart  of  Greece, 
set  them  and  their  cities  free.  Again,  if  we  examine  the  battles 
they  fought,  Philopoemen,  whilst  he  was  the  Achaeans'  general, 
slew  more  Greeks  than  Titus,  in  aiding  the  Greeks,  slew 
Macedonians.  As  to  their  failings,  ambition  was  Titus's  weak 
side,  and  obstinacy  Pliilopoemen's;  in  the  former,  anger  was 
easily  kindled;  in  the  latter,  it  was  as  hardly  quenched.  Titus 
reserved  to  Philip  the  royal  dignity ;  he  pardoned  the  iEtolians, 
and  stood  their  friend;  but  Philopcemen,  exasperated  against 
his  country,  deprived  it  of  its  supremacy  over  the  adjacent 
villages.  Titus  was  ever  constant  to  those  he  had  once  be- 
friended; the  other,  upon  any  offence,  as  prone  to  cancel 
kindnesses.  He  who  had  once  been  a  benefactor  to  the  Lace- 
daemonians, afterwards  laid  their  walls  level  with  the  ground, 
wasted  their  country,  and  in  the  end  changed  and  destroyed 
the  whole  frame  of  their  government.  He  seems,  in  truth,  to 
have  prodigalled  away  his  own  life,  through  passion  and  per- 
verseness;  for  he  fell  upon  the  Messenians,  not  with  that 
conduct  and  caution  that  characterised  the  movements  of 
Titus,  but  with  unnecessary  and  unreasonable  haste. 

The  many  battles  he  fought,  and  the  many  trophies  he 
won,  may  make  us  ascribe  to  Philopoemen  the  more  thorough 
knowledge  of  war.  Titus  decided  the  matter  betwLxt  PhiHp 
and  himself  in  two  engagements;  but  Philopoemen  came  off 
\'ictorious  in  ten  thousand  encounters,  to  all  which  fortime 
had  scarcely  any  pretence,  so  much  were  they  owing  to  his 


4©  Plutarch's  Lives 

skill.  Besides,  Titus  got  his  renown,  assisted  by  the  power  of 
a  flourishing  Rome;  the  other  flourished  under  a  declined 
Greece,  so  that  his  successes  may  be  accounted  his  own;  in 
Titus's  glory  Rome  claims  a  share.  The  one  had  brave  men 
under  him,  the  other  made  his  brave,  by  being  over  them.  And 
though  Philopcemen  was  unfortunate,  certainly,  in  always  being 
opposed  to  hjs  countrymen,  yet  this  misfortune  is  at  the  same 
time  a  proof  of  his  merit.  Where  the  circumstances  are  the 
same,  superior  success  can  only  be  ascribed  to  superior  merit. 
And  he  had,  indeed,  to  do  with  the  two  most  warlike  nations 
of  all  Greece,  the  Cretans  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Lace- 
daemonians on  the  other,  and  he  mastered  the  craftiest  of  them 
by  art  and  the  bravest  of  them  by  valour.  It  may  also  be  said 
that  Titus,  having  his  men  armed  and  disciplined  to  his  hand, 
had  in  a  manner  his  victories  made  for  him;  whereas  Philo- 
pcemen was  forced  to  introduce  a  discipline  and  tactics  of  his 
own,  and  to  new-mould  and  model  his  soldiers;  so  that  what 
is  of  greatest  import  towards  insuring  a  victory  was  in  his  case 
his  own  creation,  while  the  other  had  it  ready  provided  for  his 
benefit.  Philopcemen  effected  many  gallant  things  with  his 
own  hand,  but  Titus  none;  so  much  so  that  one  Archedemus, 
an  ^tolian,  made  it  a  jest  against  him  that  while  he,  the 
iEtolian,  was  running  with  his  drawn  sword,  where  he  saw  the 
Macedonians  drawn  up  closest  and  fighting  hardest,  Titus  was 
standing  still,  and  with  hands  stretched  out  to  heaven,  praying 
to  the  gods  for  aid. 

It  is  true  Titus  acquitted  himself  admirably,  both  as  a 
governor  and  as  an  ambassador;  but  Philopcemen  was  no  less 
serviceable  and  useful  to  the  Achaeans  in  the  capacity  of  a 
private  man  than  in  that  of  a  commander.  He  was  a  private 
citizen  when  he  restored  the  Messenians  to  their  liberty,  and 
delivered  their  city  from  Nabis;  he  was  also  a  private  citizen 
when  he  rescued  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  shut  the  gates  of 
Sparta  against  the  general  Diophanes  and  Titus.  He  had  a 
nature  so  truly  formed  for  command  that  he  could  govern  even 
the  laws  themselves  for  the  public  good;  he  did  not  need  to 
wait  for  the  formality  of  being  elected  into  command  by  the 
governed,  but  employed  their  service,  if  occasion  required,  at 
his  own  discretion;  judging  that  he  who  understood  their  real 
interests  was  more  truly  their  supreme  magistrate,  than  he 
whom  they  had  elected  to  the  office.  The  equity,  clemency, 
and  humanity  of  Titus  towards  the  Greeks  display  a  great  and 
generous  nature;  but  the  actions  of  Philopcemen,  full  of  courage, 


Pyrrhus  41 

and  forward  to  assert  his  country's  liberty  against  the  Romans, 
have  something  yet  greater  and  nobler  in  them.  For  it  is  not 
as  hard  a  task  to  gratify  the  indigent  and  distressed,  as  to  bear 
up  against  and  to  dare  to  incur  the  anger  of  the  powerful.  To 
conclude,  since  it  does  not  appear  to  be  easy,  by  any  review  or 
discussion,  to  establish  the  true  difference  of  their  merits  and 
decide  to  which  a  preference  is  due,  will  it  be  an  unfair  award 
in  the  case,  if  we  let  the  Greek  bear  away  the  crown  for  military 
conduct  and  warlike  skill,  and  the  Roman  for  justice  and 
clemency  ? 


PYRRHUS 

Of  the  Thesprotians  and  Molossians  after  the  great  inundation, 
the  first  king,  according  to  some  historians,  was  Phaethon,  one 
of  those  who  came  into  Epirus  with  Pelasgus.  Others  tell  us 
that  Deucalion  and  P>'rrha,  having  set  up  the  worship  of 
Jupiter  at  Dodona,  settled  there  among  the  Molossians.  In 
after  time,  Neoptolemus,  Achilles's  son,  planting  a  colony, 
possessed  these  parts  himself,  and  left  a  succession  of  kings, 
who,  after  him,  were  named  Pyrrhidae,  as  he  in  his  youth  was 
called  Pyrrhus,  and  of  his  legitimate  children,  one  was  bom  of 
Lanassa,  daughter  of  Cleodasus,  Hyllus's  son,  had  also  that 
name.  From  him  Achilles  came  to  have  di\'ine  honours  in 
Epirus,  under  the  name  of  Aspetus,  in  the  language  of  the 
country.  After  these  first  kings,  those  of  the  following  interven- 
ing times  becoming  barbarous,  and  insignificant  both  in  their 
power  and  their  lives,  Tharrh>'pas  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
who,  by  introducing  Greek  manners  and  learning,  and  humane 
laws  into  his  cities,  left  any  fame  of  himself.  AJcetas  was  the 
son  of  Tharrhypas,  Arybas  of  Alcetas,  and  of  Arybas  and  Troas 
his  queen,  .'Eacides ;  he  married  Phthia,  the  daughter  of  Menon, 
the  Thessalian,  a  man  of  note  at  the  time  of  the  Lamiac  war, 
and  of  highest  command  in  the  confederate  army  next  to 
Leosthenes.  To  ^Eacides  were  bom  of  Phthia,  Deidamia  and 
Troas,  daughters,  and  Pyrrhus,  a  son. 

The  Molossians,  afterwards  falling  into  factions  and  expelling 
iEacides,  brought  in  the  sons  of  Neoptolemus,  and  such  friends 
of  .(Eacides  as  they  could  take  were  all  cut  off;  Pyrrhus,  yet  an 
infant,  and  searched  for  by  the  enemy,  had  been  stolen  away 


42  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  carried  oflE  by  Androclides  and  Angelus;  who,  however, 
being  obKged  to  take  with  them  a  few  servants,  and  women  to 
nurse  the  child,  were  much  impeded  and  retarded  in  their  flight, 
and  when  they  were  now  overtaken,  they  delivered  the  infant 
to  Androcleon,  Hippias,  and  Neander,  faithful  and  able  young 
fellows,  giving  them  in  charge  to  make  for  Megara,  a  town  of 
Macedon,  with  all  their  might,  while  they  themselves,  partly 
by  entreat}',  and  partly  by  force,  stopped  the  course  of  the 
pursuers  till  late  in  the  evening.  At  last,  having  hardly  forced 
them  back,  they  joined  those  who  had  the  care  of  Pyrrhus;  but 
the  sun  being  already  set,  at  the  point  of  attaining  their  object 
they  suddenly  found  themselves  cut  ofi  from  it.  For  on  reach- 
ing the  river  that  runs  by  the  city  they  found  it  looking 
formidable  and  rough,  and  endeavouring  to  pass  over,  they 
discovered  it  was  not  fordable;  late  rains  having  heightened 
the  water  and  made  the  current  violent.  The  darkness  of  the 
night  added  to  the  horror  of  all,  so  that  they  durst  not  venture 
of  themselves  to  carry  over  the  child  and  the  women  that 
attended  it;  but,  perceiving  some  of  the  country  people  on  the 
other  side,  they  desired  them  to  assist  their  passage,  and  showed 
them  Pyrrhus,  calling  out  aloud,  and  importuning  them.  They, 
however,  could  not  hear  for  the  noise  and  roaring  of  the  water. 
Thus  time  was  spent  while  those  called  out,  and  the  others  did 
not  understand  what  was  said,  till  one  recollecting  himself, 
stripped  ofi  a  piece  of  bark  from  an  oak,  and  wrote  on  it  with 
the  tongue  of  a  buckle,  stating  the  necessities  and  the  fortunes 
of  the  child,  and  then  rolling  it  about  a  stone,  which  was  made 
use  of  to  give  force  to  the  motion,  threw  it  over  to  the  other  side, 
or,  as  some  say,  fastened  it  to  the  end  of  a  javelin,  and  darted 
it  over.  When  the  men  on  the  other  shore  read  what  was  on 
the  bark,  and  saw  how  time  pressed,  without  delay  they  cut 
down  some  trees,  and  lashing  them  together,  came  over  to 
them.  And  it  so  fell  out,  that  he  who  first  got  ashore,  and  took 
Pyrrhus  in  his  arms,  was  named  Achilles,  the  rest  being  helped 
over  by  others  as  they  came  to  hand. 

!•-;  Thus  being  safe,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  pursuit,  they  addressed 
■diemselves  to  Glaucias,  then  King  of  the  Ulyrians,  and  finding 
him  sitting  at  home  with  his  wife,  they  laid  down  the  child 
before  them.  The  king  began  to  weigh  the  matter,  fearing 
Cassander,  who  was  a  mortal  enemy  of  ^Eacides,  and,  being  in 
deep  consideration,  said  nothing  for  a  long  time;  while  Pyrrhus, 
crawling  about  on  the  ground,  gradually  got  near  and  laid  hold 
with  his  hand  upon  the  king's  robe,  and  so  helping  himself  upon 


Pyrrhus  4^ 

his  feet  against  the  knees  of  Glaucias  first  moved  laughter,  and 
then  pity,  as  a  little,  humble,  crying  petitioner.  Some  say  he 
did  not  throw  himself  before  Glaucias,  but  catching  hold  of  an 
altar  of  the  gods,  and  spreading  his  hands  about  it,  raised 
himself  up  by  that;  and  that  Glaucias  took  the  act  as  an  omen. 
At  present,  therefore,  he  gave  Pyrrhus  into  the  charge  of  his 
wife,  commanding  he  should  be  brought  up  •vsath  his  ovm 
children;  and  a  little  after,  the  enemies  sending  to  demand 
him,  and  Cassander  himself  ofiering  two  hundred  talents,  he 
would  not  deliver  him  up;  but  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  bringing  him  with  an  army  into  Epirus,  made  him  king. 
Pyrrhus  in  the  air  of  his  face  had  something  more  of  the  terrors 
than  of  the  augustness  of  kingly  power;  he  had  not  a  regular 
set  of  upper  teeth,  but  in  the  place  of  them  one  continued  bone, 
with  smedl  lines  marked  on  it,  resembling  the  divisions  of  a  row 
of  teeth.  It  was  a  general  belief  he  could  cure  the  spleen  by 
sacrificing  a  white  cock  and  gently  pressing  with  his  right  foot 
on  the  spleen  of  the  persons  as  they  lay  down  on  their  backs, 
nor  was  any  one  so  poor  or  inconsiderable  as  not  to  be  welcome, 
if  he  desired  it,  to  the  benefit  of  his  touch.  He  accepted  the 
cock  for  the  sacrifice  as  a  reward,  and  •was  always  much  pleased 
with  the  present.  The  large  toe  of  that  foot  was  said  to  have 
a  divine  virtue ;  for  after  his  death,  the  rest  of  the  body  being 
consumed,  this  was  found  unhurt,  and  untouched  by  the  fire. 
But  of  these  things  hereafter. 

Being  now  about  seventeen  years  old,  and  the  government 
in  appearance  well  settled,  he  took  a  journey  out  of  the  kingdom 
to  attend  the  marriage  of  one  of  Glaucias's  sons,  mth  whom 
he  was  brought  up;  upon  which  opportunity  the  Molossians 
again  rebelling,  turned  out  all  of  his  party,  plundered  his 
property,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  Neoptolemus.  Pjirhus 
having  thus  lost  the  kingdom,  and  being  in  want  of  all  things, 
applied  to  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Antigonus,  the  husband  of 
his  sister  Deidamia,  who,  while  she  was  but  a  child,  had  been 
in  name  the  wife  of  Alexander,  son  of  Roxana,  but  their 
affairs  afterwards  proving  unfortunate,  when  she  came  to  age, 
Demetrius  married  her.  At  the  great  battle  of  Ipsus,  where 
so  many  kings  were  engaged,  P\Trhus,  taking  part  with 
Demetrius,  though  yet  but  a  youth,  routed  those  that  en- 
countered him,  and  highly  signalised  himself  among  all  the 
soldiery;  and  afterwards,  when  Demetrius's  fortunes  were  low, 
he  did  not  forsake  him  then,  but  secured  for  him  the  cities 
of  Greece  with  which  he  was  intrusted;  and  upon  articles  of 


44  Plutarch^s  Lives 

agreement  being  made  between  Demetrius  and  Ptolemy,  he 
went  over  as  an  hostage  for  him  into  Egypt,  where  both  in 
hunting  and  other  exercises  he  gave  Ptolemy  an  ample  proof 
of  his  courage  and  strength.  Here  observing  Berenice  in 
greatest  power,  and  of  all  Ptolemy's  wives  highest  in  esteem 
for  virtue  and  understanding,  he  made  his  court  principally  to 
her.  He  had  a  particular  art  of  gaining  over  the  great  to  his 
own  interest,  as  on  the  other  hand  he  readily  overlooked  such 
as  were  below  him;  and  being  also  well-behaved  and  temperate 
in  his  life,  among  all  the  young  princes  then  at  court  he  was 
thought  most  fit  to  have  Antigone  for  his  wife,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Berenice  by  Philip,  before  she  married  Ptolemy. 

After  this  match,  advancing  in  honour,  and  Antigone  being 
a  very  good  wife  to  him,  having  procured  a  sum  of  money,  and 
raised  an  army,  he  so  ordered  matters  as  to  be  sent  into  his 
kingdom  of  Epirus,  and  arrived  there  to  the  great  satisfaction 
of  many,  from  their  hate  to  Neoptolemus,  who  was  governing 
in  a  violent  and  arbitrary  way.  But  fearing  lest  Neoptolemus 
should  enter  into  alliance  with  some  neighbouring  princes,  he 
came  to  terms  and  friendship  with  him,  agreeing  that  they 
should  share  the  government  between  them.  There  were  people, 
however,  who,  as  time  went  on,  secretly  exasperated  them,  and 
fomented  jealousies  between  them.  The  cause  chiefly  moving 
Pyrrhus  is  said  to  have  had  this  beginning.  It  was  customary 
for  the  kings  to  offer  sacrifice  to  Mars  at  Passaro,  a  place  in  the 
Molossian  country,  and  that  done  to  enter  into  a  solemn  covenant 
with  the  Epirots;  they  to  govern  according  to  law,  these  to 
preserve  the  government  as  by  law  established.  This  was 
performed  in  the  presence  of  both  kings,  who  were  there  with 
their  immediate  friends,  giving  and  receiving  many  presents; 
here  Gelo,  one  of  the  friends  of  Neoptolemus,  taking  Pyrrhus 
by  the  hand,  presented  him  with  two  pair  of  draught  oxen. 
Myrtilus,  his  cup-bearer,  being  then  by,  begged  these  of  Pyrrhus, 
who  not  giving  them  to  him,  but  to  another,  Myrtilus  extremely 
resented  it,  which  Gelo  took  notice  of,  and,  inviting  him  to  a 
banquet  (amidst  drinking  and  other  excesses,  as  some  relate, 
MyrtDus  being  then  in  the  flower  of  his  youth),  he  entered  intp 
discourse,  persuading  him  to  adhere  to  Neoptolemus,  and 
destroy  Pyrrhus  by  poison.  Myrtilus  received  the  design,  ap- 
pearing to  approve  and  consent  to  it,  but  privately  discovered 
it  to  Pyrrhus,  by  whose  command  he  recommended  Alexicrates, 
his  chief  cup-bearer,  to  Gelo,  as  a  fit  instrument  for  their  design, 
Pyrrhus  being  very  desirous  to  have  proof  of  the  plot  by  several 


Pyrrhus  45 

evidences.  So  Gelo,  being  deceived,  Neoptolemus,  who  was 
no  less  deceived,  imagining  the  design  went  prosperously  on, 
could  not  forbear,  but  in  his  joy  spoke  of  it  among  his  friends, 
and  once  at  an  entertainment  at  his  sister  Cadmea's  talked 
openly  of  it,  thinkmg  none  heard  but  themselves.  Nor  was  any 
one  there  but  Phaenarete  the  wife  of  Samon,  who  had  the  care 
of  Neoptolemus's  flocks  and  herds.  She,  turning  her  face 
towards  the  wall  upon  a  couch,  seemed  fast  asleep,  and  having 
heard  all  that  passed,  unsuspected,  next  day  came  to  Antigone, 
Pyrrhus 's  wife,  and  told  her  what  she  had  heard  Neoptolemus 
say  to  his  sister.  On  understanding  which  Pyrrhus  for  the 
present  said  little,  but  on  a  sacrifice  day,  making  an  invitation 
for  Neoptolemus,  killed  him;  being  satisfied  before  that  the 
great  men  of  the  Epirots  were  his  friends,  and  that  they  were 
eager  for  him  to  rid  himself  of  Neoptolemus,  and  not  to  content 
himself  with  a  mere  petty  share  of  the  government,  but  to 
follow  his  owTi  natural  vocation  to  great  designs,  and  now  when 
a  just  ground  of  suspicion  appeared,  to  anticipate  Neoptolemus 
by  taking  him  off  first. 

In  memory  of  Berenice  and  Ptolemy  he  named  his  son  by 
Antigone,  Ptolemy,  and  having  built  a  city  in  the  peninsula  of 
Epirus,  called  it  Berenicis.  From  this  time  he  began  to  revolve 
many  and  vast  projects  in  his  thoughts;  but  his  first  special 
hope  and  design  lay  near  home,  and  he  found  means  to  engage 
himself  in  the  Macedonian  affairs  under  the  following  pretext. 
Of  Cassander's  sons,  Antipater,  the  eldest,  killed  Thessalonica, 
his  mother,  and  expelled  his  brother  Alexander,  who  sent  to 
Demetrius  entreating  his  assistance,  and  also  called  in  Pyrrhus; 
but  Demetrius  being  retarded  by  multitude  of  business,  Pyrrhus, 
coming  first,  demanded  in  reward  of  his  service  the  districts 
called  Tymphaea  and  Parauaea  in  Macedon  itself,  and  of  their 
new  conquests,  Ambracia,  Acamania,  and  Amphilochia.  The 
young  prince  giving  way,  he  took  possession  of  these  countries, 
and  secured  them  with  good  garrisons,  and  proceeded  to  reduce 
for  Alexander  himself  other  parts  of  the  kingdom  which  he 
gained  from  Antipater.  Lysimachus,  designing  to  send  aid  to 
Antipater,  was  involved  in  much  other  business,  but  knowing 
"Pyrrhus  would  not  disoblige  Ptolemy,  or  deny  him  anything, 
sent  pretended  letters  to  him  as  from  Ptolemy,  desiring  him  to 
give  up  his  expedition,  upon  the  payment  of  three  hundred 
talents  to  him  by  Antipater.  P>Trhus,  opening  the  letter, 
quickly  discovered  the  fraud  of  Lysimachus;  for  it  had  not  the 
accustomed  style  of  salutation, "  The  father  to  the  son,  health," 


46  Plutarch's  Lives 

but  "King  Ptolemy  to  Pyrrhus,  the  king,  health;"  and  re- 
proaching Lysimachus,  he  notwithstanding  made  a  peace,  and 
they  all  met  to  confirm  it  by  a  solemn  oath  upon  sacrifice.  A 
goat,  a  bull,  and  a  ram  being  brought  out,  the  ram  on  a  sudden 
fell  dead.  The  others  laughed,  but  Theodotus  the  prophet 
forbade  Pyrrhus  to  swear,  declaring  that  Heaven  by  that 
portended  the  death  of  one  of  the  three  kings,  upon  which  he 
refused  to  ratify  the  peace. 

Tlie  affairs  of  Alexander  being  now  in  some  kind  of  settle- 
ment, Demetrius  arrived,  contrary,  as  soon  appeared,  to  the 
desire  and  indeed  not  without  the  alarm  of  Alexander.  After 
they  had  been  a  few  days  together,  their  mutual  jealousy  led 
them  to  conspire  against  each  other;  and  Demetrius,  taking 
advantage  of  the  first  occasion,  was  beforehand  with  the  young 
king,  and  slew  him,  and  proclaimed  himself  King  of  Macedon. 
There  had  been  formerly  no  very  good  understanding  between 
him  and  Pyrrhus;  for  besides  the  inroads  he  made  into  Thessaly, 
the  innate  disease  of  princes,  ambition  of  greater  empire,  had 
rendered  them  formidable  and  suspected  neighbours  to  each 
other,  especially  since  Deidamia's  death;  and  both  having  seized 
Macedon,  they  came  into  conflict  for  the  same  object,  and  the 
difference  between  them  had  the  stronger  motives.  Demetrius 
having  first  attacked  the  iEtolians  and  subdued  them,  left 
Pantauchus  there  with  a  considerable  army,  and  marched  direct 
against  P>Trhus,  and  Pyrrhus,  as  he  thought,  against  him;  but 
by  mistake  of  the  ways  they  passed  by  one  another,  and 
Demetrius  falling  into  Epirus  wasted  the  country,  and  Pyrrhus, 
meeting  with  Pantauchus,  prepared  for  an  engagement.  The 
soldiers  fell  to,  and  there  was  a  sharp  and  terrible  conflict, 
especially  where  the  generals  were.  Pantauchus,  in  courage, 
dexterity,  and  strength  of  body,  being  confessedly  the  best  of 
all  Demetrius's  captains,  and  having  both  resolution  and  high 
spirit,  challenged  Pyrrhus  to  fight  hand  to  hand;  on  the  other 
side  Pyrrhus,  professing  not  to  yield  to  any  king  in  valour  and 
glory,  and  esteeming  the  fame  of  Achilles  more  truly  to  belong 
to  him  for  his  courage  than  for  his  blood,  advanced  against 
Pantauchus  through  the  front  of  the  army.  First  they  used 
their  lances,  then  came  to  a  close  fight,  and  managed  their 
swords  both  with  art  and  force;  Pyrrhus  receiving  one  wound, 
but  returning  two  for  it,  one  in  the  thigh  and  the  other  near  the 
neck,  repulsed  and  overthrew  Pantauchus,  but  did  not  kill  him 
outright,  as  he  was  rescued  by  his  friends.  But  the  Epirots 
exulting  in  the  victory  of  their  king,  and  admiring  his  courage, 


Pyrrhus  47 

forced  through  and  cut  in  pieces  the  phalanx  of  the  Macedonians, 
and  pursuing  those  that  fled,  killed  many,  and  took  five  thousand 
prisoners. 

This  fight  did  not  so  much  exasperate  the  Macedonians  with 
anger  for  their  loss,  or  with  hatred  to  P>Trhus,  as  it  caused 
esteem  and  admiration  of  his  valour,  and  great  discourse  of 
him  among  those  that  saw  what  he  did,  and  were  engaged 
against  him  in  the  action.  They  thought  his  cotmtenance,  his 
swiftness,  and  his  motions  expressed  those  of  the  great  Alexander, 
and  that  they  beheld  here  an  image  and  resemblance  of  his 
rapidity  and  strength  in  fight;  other  kings  merely  by  their 
purple  and  their  guards,  by  the  formal  bending  of  their  necks 
and  lofty  tone  of  their  speech,  Pyrrhus  only  by  arms  and  in 
action,  represented  Alexander.  Of  his  knowledge  of  military 
tactics  and  the  art  of  a  general,  and  his  great  ability  that  way, 
we  have  the  best  information  from  the  commentaries  he  left 
behind  him.  Antigonus,  also,  we  are  told,  being  asked  who 
was  the  greatest  soldier,  said,  "  Pyrrhus,  if  he  lives  to  be  old," 
referring  only  to  those  of  his  own  time;  but  Hannibal  of  all 
great  commanders  esteemed  Pyrrhus  for  skill  and  conduct  the 
first,  Scipio  the  second,  and  himself  the  third,  as  is  related  in 
the  Ufe  of  Scipio.  In  a  word,  he  seemed  ever  to  make  this  all 
his  thought  and  philosophy,  as  the  most  kingly  part  of  learning: 
other  curiosities  he  held  in  no  account.  He  is  reported,  when 
asked  at  a  feast  whether  he  thought  Python  or  Caphisias  the 
best  musician,  to  have  said,  Polysperchon  was  the  best  soldier, 
as  though  it  became  a  king  to  examine  and  imderstand  only 
such  things.  Towards  his  familiars  he  was  mild  and  not  easily 
incensed;  zealous  and  even  vehement  in  returning  kindnesses. 
Thus  when  Aeropus  was  dead,  he  could  not  bear  it  with  modera- 
tion, sajnng,  he  indeed  had  suffered  what  was  common  to  human 
nature,  but  condemning  and  blaming  himself,  that  by  puttings 
off  and  delays  he  had  not  returned  his  kindness  in  time.  For 
our  debts  may  be  satisfied  to  the  creditor's  heirs,  but  not  to 
have  made  the  acknowledgment  of  received  favours,  while  they 
to  whom  it  is  due  can  be  sensible  of  it,  afflicts  a  good  and 
worthy  nature.  Some  thinking  it  fit  that  Pyrrhus  should  banish 
a  certain  ill-tongued  fellow  in  Ambracio,  who  h&d  spoken  very 
indecently  of  hm,  "  Let  him  rather,"  said  he,  "  speak  against 
us  here  to  a  few,  than  rambling  about  to  a  great  many."  And 
others  who  in  their  wine  had  made  reflections  upon  him,  being 
afterward  questioned  for  it,  and  asked  by  him  whether  they 
had  said  such  words,  on  one  of  the  young  fellows  answering. 


48 


Plutarch's  Lives 


"  Yes,  all  that,  king:  and  should  have  said  more  if  we  had  had 
more  wine;"  he  laughed  and  discharged  them.  After  Anti- 
gone's death,  he  married  several  wives  to  enlarge  his  interest 
and  power.  He  had  the  daughter  of  Autoleon,  King  of  the 
Paeonians,  Bircenno,  Bardyllis  the  lUyrian's  daughter,  Lanassa, 
daughter  of  Agathocles  the  Syracusan,  who  brought  with  her  in 
dower  the  city  of  Corcyra,  which  had  been  taken  by  Agathocles. 
By  Antigone  he  had  Ptolemy,  Alexander  by  Lanassa,  and 
Helenus,  his  youngest  son,  by  Bircenna:  he  brought  them  up 
all  in  arms,  hot  and  eager  youths,  and  by  him  sharpened  and 
whetted  to  war  from  their  very  infancy.  It  is  said,  when  one 
of  them,  while  yet  a  child,  asked  him  to  which  he  would  leave 
the  kingdom,  he  replied,  to  him  that  had  the  sharpest  sword, 
which  indeed  was  much  like  that  tragical  curse  of  (Edipus  to 
his  sons; — 

"  Not  by  the  lot  decide, 
But  within  the  sword  the  heritage  divide." 

So  unsocial  and  wild-beast-like  is  the  nature  of  ambition  and 
cupidity. 

After  this  battle  Pyrrhus,  returning  gloriously  home,  enjoyed 
his  fame  and  reputation,  and  being  called  "  Eagle  "  by  the 
Epirots,  "  By  you,"  said  he,  "  I  am  an  eagle;  for  how  should  I 
not  be  such,  while  I  have  your  arms  as  wings  to  sustain  me?  " 
A  little  after,  having  intelligence  that  Demetrius  was  dangerously 
sick,  he  entered  on  a  sudden  into  Macedonia,  intending  only  an 
incursion,  and  to  harass  the  country;  but  was  very  near  seizing 
upon  all,  and  taking  the  kingdom  without  a  blow.  He  marched 
as  far  as  Edessa  unresisted,  great  numbers  deserting  and 
coming  in  to  him.  This  danger  excited  Demetrius  beyond  his 
strength,  and  his  friends  and  commanders  in  a  short  time  got  a 
considerable  army  together,  and  with  all  their  forces  briskly 
attacked  Pyrrhus,  who,  coming  only  to  pillage,  would  not  stand 
a  fight,  but  retreating,  lost  part  of  his  army,  as  he  went  off,  by 
the  close  pursuit  of  the  Macedonians.  Demetrius,  however, 
although  he  had  easily  and  quickly  forced  Pyrrhus  out  of  the 
country,  yet  did  not  slight  him,  but  having  resolved  upon  great 
designs,  and  to  recover  his  father's  kingdom  with  an  army  of 
one  hundred  thousand  men,  and  a  fleet  of  five  hundred  ships, 
would  neither  embroil  himself  with  Pyrrhus,  nor  leave  the  Mace- 
donians so  active  and  troublesome  a  neighbour;  and  since  he 
had  no  leisure  to  continue  the  war  with  him,  he  was  willing  to 
treat  and  conclude  a  peace,  and  to  turn  his  forces  upon  the 


Pyrrhus  49 

other  kings.  Articles  being  agreed  upon,  the  designs  of  Deme- 
trius quickly  discovered  themselves  by  the  greatness  of  his  pre- 
paration. And  the  other  kings,  being  alarmed,  sent  to  PjTrhus 
ambassadors  and  letters,  expressing  their  wonder  that  he  should 
choose  to  let  his  oym  opportunity  pass  by,  and  wait  till  Deme- 
trius could  use  his;  and  whereas  he  was  now  able  to  chase  him 
out  of  Macedon,  involved  in  designs  and  disturbed,  he  should 
expect  till  Demetrius  at  leisure,  and  grown  great,  should  bring 
the  war  home  to  his  ovm  door,  and  make  him  fight  for  his 
temples  and  sepulchres  in  Molossia;  especially  having  so  lately, 
by  his  means,  lost  Corcyra  and  his  wife  together.  For  Lanassa 
had  taken  offence  at  Pyrrhus  for  too  great  an  inclmation  to 
those  wives  of  his  that  were  barbarians,  and  so  withdrew  to 
Corcyra,  and  desiring  to  marr}'  some  king,  invited  Demetrius, 
knowing  of  all  the  kings  he  was  most  ready  to  entertain  offers 
of  marriage ;  so  he  sailed  thither,  married  Lanassa,  and  placed  a 
garrison  in  the  city.  Tlie  kings  having  written  thus  to  Pvirhus, 
themselves  likewise  contrived  to  find  Demetrius  work,  while  he 
was  delaying  and  making  his  preparations.  Ptolemy,  setting 
out  with  a  great  fleet,  drew  off  many  of  the  Greek  cities.  Lysi- 
machus  out  of  Thrace  wasted  the  upper  Macedon ;  and  P\TThus, 
also  taking  arms  at  the  same  time,  marched  to  Bercea,  expect- 
ing, as  it  fell  out,  that  Demetrius,  collecting  his  forces  against 
Lysimachus,  would  leave  the  lower  country  undefended.  That 
very  night  he  seemed  in  his  sleep  to  be  called  by  Alexander  the 
Great,  and  approaching  saw  him  sick  abed,  but  was  received 
with  very  kind  words,  and  much  respect,  and  promised  zealous 
assistance.  He  making  bold  to  reply,  "  How,  sir,  can  you, 
being  sick,  assist  me?"  "With  my  name,"  said  he,  and 
moimting  Nisaean  horse,  seemed  to  lead  the  way.  At  the  sight 
of  this  vision  he  was  much  assured,  and  with  swift  marches 
overrunning  all  the  mterjacent  places,  takes  Beroea,  and  making 
his  headquarters  there,  reduced  the  rest  of  the  country  by  his 
commanders.  When  Demetrius  received  intelligence  of  this, 
and  perceived  likewise  the  Macedonians  ready  to  mutiny  in  the 
army,  he  was  afraid  to  advance  further,  lest,  coming  near 
Lysimachus,  a  Macedonian  king,  and  of  great  fame,  they  should 
revolt  to  him.  So  returning,  he  marched  directly  against 
P>Trhus,  as  a  stranger,  and  hated  by  the  Macedonians.  But 
while  he  lay  encamped  there  near  him,  many  who  came  out  of 
Beroea  infinitely  praised  Pyrrhus  as  invincible  in  arms,  a  glorious 
warrior,  who  treated  those  he  had  taken  kindly  and  humanely. 
Several  of  these  Pyrrhus  himself  sent  privately,  pretending  to 


5©  Plutarch's  Lives 

be  Macedonians,  and  saying,  now  was  the  time  to  be  delivered 
from  the  severe  government  of  Demetrius  by  coming  over  to 
Pyrrhus,  a  gracious  prince  and  a  lover  of  soldiers.  By  this 
artifice  a  great  part  of  the  army  was  in  a  state  of  excitement, 
and  the  soldiers  began  to  look  every  way  about  inquiring  for 
Pyrrhus.  It  happened  he  was  without  his  helmet,  till  imder- 
standing  they  did  not  know  him,  he  put  it  on  again,  and  so  was 
quickly  recognised  by  his  lofty  crest  and  the  goat's  horns  he 
wore  upon  it.  Then  the  Macedonians,  running  to  him,  desired 
to  be  told  his  password,  and  some  put  oaken  boughs  upon  their 
heads,  because  they  saw  them  worn  by  the  soldiers  about  him.' 
Some  persons  even  took  the  confidence  to  say  to  Demetrius 
himself,  that  he  would  be  well  advised  to  withdraw  and  lay 
down  the  government.  And  he,  indeed,  seeing  the  mutinous 
movements  of  the  army  to  be  only  too  consistent  with  what 
they  said,  privately  got  away,  disguised  m  a  broad  hat  and  a 
common  soldier's  coat.  So  Pyrrhus  became  master  of  the  army 
without  fighting,  and  was  declared  King  of  the  Macedonians. 

But  Lysimachus  now  arriving,  and  claiming  the  defeat  of 
Demetrius  as  the  joint  exploit  of  them  both,  and  that  therefore 
the  kingdom  should  be  shared  between  them,  Pyrrhus,  not  as 
yet  quite  assured  of  the  Macedonians,  and  in  doubt  of  their 
faith,  consented  to  the  proposition  of  Lysimachus,  and  divided 
the  coimtry  and  cities  between  them  accordingly.  This  was  for 
the  present  useful,  and  prevented  a  war;  but  shortly  after  they 
found  the  partition  not  so  much  a  peaceful  settlement  as  an 
occasion  of  further  complaint  and  difference.  For  men  whose 
ambition  neither  seas,  nor  mountains,  nor  unpeopled  deserts 
ean  limit,  nor  the  bounds  dividing  Europe  from  Asia  confine 
their  vast  desires,  it  would  be  hard  to  expect  to  forbear  from 
injuring  one  another  when  they  touch  and  are  close  together. 
These  are  ever  naturally  at  w.ar,  envying  and  seeking  advantages 
of  one  another,  and  merely  make  use  of  those  two  words,  peace  j 
and  war,  like  current  coin,  to  serve  their  occasions,  not  as  justice 
but  as  expediency  suggests,  and  are  really  better  men  when 
they  openly  enter  on  a  war,  than  when  tliey  give  to  the  mere 
forbearance  from  doing  wrong,  for  want  of  opportunity,  the 
sacred  names  of  justice  and  friendship.  Pyrrhus  was  an  instance 
of  this;  for  setting  himself  against  the  rise  of  Demetrius  again, 
and  endeavouring  to  hinder  the  recovery  of  his  power,  as  it  were 
from  a  kmd  of  sickness,  he  assisted  the  Greeks,  and  came  to 
Athens,  where,  having  ascended  the  Acropolis,  he  offered 
•acrifice  to  the  goddess,  and  the  same  dav  came  down  again, 


Pyrrhus  51 

and  told  the  Athenians  he  was  much  gratified  by  the  good-wil! 
and  the  confidence  they  had  shown  to  him;  but  if  they  were 
wise  he  advised  them  never  to  let  any  king  come  thither  again, 
or  open  their  city  gates  to  him.  He  concluded  also  a  peace 
with  Demetrius,  but  shortly  after  he  was  gone  into  Asia,  at  the 
persuasion  of  Lysimachus,  he  tampered  with  the  Thessalians  to 
revolt,  and  besieged  his  cities  in  Greece ;  finding  he  could  better 
preserve  the  attachment  of  the  ilacedonians  in  war  than  in 
peace,  and  being  of  his  own  inclination  not  much  given  to  rest. 
At  last,  after  Demetrius  had  been  overthrown  in  Syria,  Lysi- 
machus, who  had  secured  his  affairs,  and  had  nothing  to  do, 
immediately  turned  his  whole  forces  upon  Pyrrhus^  who  was  in 
quarters  at  Edessa,  and  falling  upon  and  seizing  his  convoy  of 
provisions,  brought  first  a  great  scarcity  into  the  army;  then 
partly  by  letters,  partly  by  spreading  rumours  abroad,  he  cor- 
rupted the  principal  officers  of  the  Macedonians,  reproaching 
them  that  they  had  made  one  their  master  who  was  both  a 
stranger  and  descended  from  those  who  had  ever  been  servants 
to  the  Macedonians,  and  that  they  had  thrust  the  old  friends 
and  familiars  of  Alexander  out  of  the  country.  The  Macedonian 
soldiers  being  much  prevailed  upon,  Pyrrhus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  Epirots  and  auxiliary  forces,  relinquishing  Macedon, 
just  after  the  same  manner  he  took  it.  So  little  reason  have 
kings  to  condemn  popular  governments  for  changing  sides  as 
suits  their  interests,  as  in  this  they  do  but  imitate  them  who 
are  the  great  instructors  of  unfaithfulness  and  treachery; 
holding  him  the  wisest  that  makes  the  least  account  of  being 
an  honest  man. 

Pyrrhus  having  thus  retired  into  Epirus,  and  left  Macedon, 
fortune  gave  him  a  fair  occasion  of  enjoying  himself  in  quiet, 
and  peaceably  governing  his  own  subjects;  but  he  who  thought 
it  a  nauseous  course  of  life  not  to  be  doing  mischief  to  others, 
or  receiving  some  from  them,  like  Achilles,  could  not  endure 
repose — 

" But  sad  and  languished  far. 

Desiring  battle  and  the  shout  of  war," 

and  gratified  his  inclination  by  the  following  pretext  for  new 
troubles.  The  Romans  were  at  war  with  the  Tarentines,  who, 
not  being  able  to  go  on  with  the  war,  nor  yet,  through  the 
foolhardiness  and  the  viciousness  of  their  popular  speakers,  to 
come  to  terms  and  give  it  up,  proposed  now  to  make  Pyrrhus 
their  general,  and  engage  him  in  it,  as  of  all  the  neighbouring 


52  Plutarch's  Lives 

kings  the  most  at  leisure,  and  the  most  skilful  as  a  commander. 
The  more  grave  and  discreet  citizens  opposing  these  counsels, 
were  partly  overborne  by  the  noise  and  violence  of  the  multi- 
tude; while  others,  seeing  this,  absented  themselves  from  the 
assemblies;  only  one  Meton,  a  very  sober  man,  on  the  day  this 
public  decree  was  to  be  ratified,  when  the  people  were  now 
seating  themselves,  came  dancing  into  the  assembly  like  one 
quite  drunk,  with  a  withered  garland  and  a  small  lamp  in  his 
hand,  and  a  woman  playing  on  a  flute  before  him.  And  as  in 
great  multitudes  met  at  such  popular  assemblies  no  decorum 
can  be  well  observed,  some  clapped  him,  others  laughed,  none 
forbade  him,  but  called  to  the  woman  to  play,  and  to  him  to 
sing  to  the  company,  and  when  they  thought  he  was  going  to 
do  so,  "  'Tis  right  of  yon,  0  men  of  Tarentum,"  he  said,  "  not 
to  hinder  any  from  making  themselves  merry  that  have  a  mind 
to  it,  while  it  is  yet  in  their  power;  and  if  you  are  wise,  you 
will  take  out  your  pleasure  of  your  freedom  while  you  can,  for 
you  must  change  your  course  of  life,  and  follow  other  diet  when 
Pyrrhus  comes  to  town."  These  words  made  a  great  impression 
upon  many  of  the  Tarentines,  and  a  confused  murmur  went 
about  that  he  had  spoken  much  to  the  purpose;  but  some  who 
feared  they  should  be  sacrificed  if  a  peace  were  made  with  the 
Romans,  reviled  the  whole  assembly  for  so  tamely  suffering 
themselves  to  be  abused  by  a  drunken  sot,  and  crowding  to- 
gether upon  Meton,  thrust  him  out.  So  the  public  order  was 
passed  and  ambassadors  sent  into  Epirus,  not  only  in  their  own 
names,  but  in  those  of  all  the  Italian  Greeks,  carrying  presents 
to  Pyrrhus,  and  letting  him  know  they  wanted  a  general  of 
reputation  and  experience;  and  that  they  could  furnish  him 
with  large  forces  of  Lucanians,  Messapians,  Samnites,  and 
Tarentines,  amounting  to  twenty  thousand  horse,  and  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  foot.  This  did  not  only  quicken 
Pyrrhus,  but  raised  an  eager  desire  for  the  expedition  in  the 
Epirots. 

There  was  one  Cineas,  a  Thessalian,  considered  to  be  a  man 
of  very  good  sense,  a  disciple  of  the  great  orator  Demosthenes, 
who,  of  all  that  were  famous  at  that  time  for  speaking  well, 
most  seemed,  as  in  a  picture,  to  revive  in  the  minds  of  the 
audience  the  memory  of  his  force  and  vigour  of  eloquence ;  and 
being  always  about  Pyrrhus,  and  sent  about  in  his  service  to 
leveral  cities,  verified  the  saying  of  Euripides,  that — 

" the  force  of  words 

Can  do  whate'er  it  done  by  conquering  swords." 


Pyrrhus  55. 

And  PjTrhus  was  used  to  say,  that  Cineas  had  taken  more 
towns  with  his  words  than  he  with  his  arms,  and  always  did 
him  the  honour  to  employ  him  in  his  most  important  occasions. 
This  person,  seeing  PjTrhus  eagerly  preparing  for  Italy,  led  him 
one  day  when  he  was  at  leisure  into  the  following  reasonings: 
"  The  Romans,  sir,  are  reported  to  be  great  warriors  and  con- 
querors of  many  warlike  nations;  if  God  permit  us  to  overcome 
them,  how  should  we  use  our  victory  ?  "  "  You  ask,"  said 
Pyrrhus,  "  a  thing  evident  of  itself.  The  Romans  once  con- 
quered, there  is  neither  Greek  nor  barbarian  city  that  will  resist 
us,  but  we  shall  presently  be  masters  of  all  Italy,  the  extent 
and  resources  and  strength  of  which  any  one  should  rather  pro- 
fess to  be  ignorant  of  than  yourself."  Cineas  after  a  little 
pause,  "  And  having  subdued  Italy,  what  shall  we  do  next  ?  " 
Pyrrhus  not  yet  discovering  his  intention,  "  Sicily,"  he  replied, 
"  next  holds  out  her  arms  to  receive  us,  a  wealthy  and  populous 
island,  and  easy  to  be  gained ;  for  since  Agathocles  left  it,  only 
faction  and  anarchy,  and  the  licentious  violence  of  the  dema- 
gogues prevail."  "  You  speak,"  said  Cineas,  "  what  is  perfectly 
probable,  but  will  the  possession  of  Sicily  put  an  end  to  the 
war?"  "God  grant  us,"  answered  P>'Trhus,  "victory  and 
success  in  that,  and  we  will  use  these  as  forerunners  of  greater 
things ;  who  could  forbear  from  Libya  and  Carthage  then  within 
reach,  which  Agathocles,  even  when  forced  to  fly  from  Syracuse, 
and  passing  the  sea  only  with  a  few  ships,  had  all  but  surprised  ? 
These  conquests  once  perfected,  will  any  assert  that  of  the 
enemies  who  now  pretend  to  despise  us,  any  one  will  dare  to 
make  further  resistance?  "  "  None,"  replied  Cineas,  "  for  then 
it  is  manifest  we  may  with  such  mighty  forces  regain  Macedon, 
and  make  an  absolute  conquest  of  Greece;  and  when  all  these 
are  in  our  power  what  shall  we  do  then  ?  "  Said  Pyrrhus, 
smiling,  "  We  will  live  at  our  ease,  my  dear  friend,  and  drink  all 
day,  and  divert  ourselves  with  pleasant  conversation."  When 
Cineas  had  led  Pyrrhus  with  his  argument  to  this  point:  "  And 
what  hinders  us  now,  sir,  if  we  have  a  mind  to  be  merry,  and 
entertain  one  another,  since  we  have  at  hand  without  trouble 
all  those  necessary  things,  to  which  through  much  blood  and 
great  labour,  and  infinite  hazards  and  mischief  done  to  ourselves 
and  to  others,  we  design  at  last  to  arrive?  "  Such  reasonings 
rather  troubled  Pyrrhus  with  the  thought  of  the  happiness  he 
was  quitting,  than  any  way  altered  his  purpose,  being  unable 
to  abandon  the  hopes  of  what  he  so  much  desired. 
And  first,  he  sent  away  Cineas  to  the  Tarentines  with  three 


54  Plutarch's  Lives 

thousand  men;  presently  after,  many  vessels  for  transport  of 
horse,  and  galleys,  and  fiat-bottomed  boats  of  all  sorts  arriving 
from  Tarentum,  he  shipped  upon  them  twenty  elephants,  three 
thousand  horse,  tv/enty  thousand  foot,  two  thousand  archers, 
and  five  hundred  slingers.  All  being  thus  in  readiness,  he  set 
sail,  and  being  half-way  over,  was  driven  by  the  wind,  blowing, 
contrary  to  the  season  of  the  year,  violently  from  the  north, 
and  carried  from  his  course,  but  by  the  great  skill  and  resolution 
of  his  pilots  and  seamen,  he  made  the  land  with  infinite  labour, 
and  beyond  expectation.  The  rest  of  the  fleet  could  not  get 
up,  and  some  of  the  dispersed  ships,  losing  the  coast  of  Italy, 
were  driven  into  the  Libyan  and  Sicilian  Sea;  others,  not  able 
to  double  the  cape  of  Japygium,  were  overtaken  by  the  night; 
and,  with  a  boisterous  and  heavy  sea,  throwing  them  upon  a 
dangerous  and  rocky  shore,  they  were  all  very  much  disabled 
except  the  royal  galley.  She,  while  the  sea  bore  upon  her  sides, 
resisted  with  her  bulk  and  strength,  and  avoided  the  force  of  it, 
till  the  wind  coming  about,  blew  directly  in  their  teeth  from 
the  shore,  and  the  vessel  keeping  up  with  her  head  against  it, 
was  in  danger  of  going  to  pieces;  yet  on  the  other  hand,  to 
suffer  themselves  to  be  driven  off  to  sea  again,  which  was  thus 
raging  and  tempestuous,  with  the  wind  shifting  about  every 
way,  seemed  to  them  the  most  dreadful  of  all  their  present  evils. 
PjTrhus,  rising  up,  threw  himself  overboard.  His  friends  and 
guards  strove  eagerly  who  should  be  most  ready  to  help  hira, 
but  night  and  the  sea,  with  its  noise  and  violent  surge,  made  it 
extremely  difficult  to  do  this;  so  that  hardly,  when  with  the 
morning  the  wind  began  to  subside,  he  got  ashore,  breathless 
and  weakened  in  body,  but  with  high  courage  and  strength  of 
mind  resisting  his  hard  fortune.  The  Messapians,  upon  whose 
shore  they  were  thrown  by  the  tempest,  came  up  eagerly  to 
help  them  in  the  best  manner  they  could;  and  some  of  the 
straggling  vessels  that  had  escaped  the  storm  arrived;  in  which 
were  a  very  few  horse,  and  not  quite  two  thousand  foot,  and 
two  elephants. 

With  these  Pyrrhus  marched  straight  to  Tarentum,  where 
Cineas,  being  informed  of  his  arrival,  led  out  the  troops  to  meet 
him.  Entering  the  town,  he  did  nothing  unpleasing  to  the 
Tarentines,  nor  put  any  force  upon  them,  till  the  ships  were 
all  in  harbour,  and  the  greatest  part  of  the  army  got  together; 
but  then  perceiving  that  the  people,  unless  some  strong  com- 
pulsion was  used  to  them,  were  not  capable  either  of  saving 
others  or  being  saved  themselves,  and  were  rather  intending, 


Pyrrhus  55 

while  he  engaged  for  them  in  the  field,  to  remain  at  home  bath- 
ing and  feasting  themselves,  he  first  shut  up  the  places  t)f  public 
exercise,  and  the  walks,  where,  in  their  idle  way,  they  fought 
their  country's  battles  and  conducted  her  camjjaigns  in  their 
talk;  he  prohibited  likevsise  all  festivals,  revels,  and  drinking- 
parties  as  unseasonable,  and  summoning  them  to  arms,  showed 
himself  rigorous  and  inflexible  in  carrying  out  the  conscription 
for  service  in  the  war.  So  that  many,  not  imderstanding  what 
it  was  to  be  commanded,  left  the  to\\"n,  calling  it  mere  slaver.- 
not  to  do  as  they  pleased.  He  now  received  intelligence  that 
LK\-inus,  the  Roman  consul,  was  upon  his  march  with  a  great 
army,  and  plundering  Lucania  as  he  went.  The  confederate 
forces  were  not  come  up  to  him,  yet  he  thought  it  impossible 
to  suffer  so  near  an  approach  of  an  enemy,  and  drew  out  with 
his  army,  but  first  sent  an  herald  to  the  Romans  to  know  if 
before  the  war  they  would  decide  the  differences  between  them 
and  the  Italian  Greeks  by  his  arbitrament  and  mediation.  But 
Lsevinus  returning  answer  that  the  Romans  neither  accepted 
him  as  arbitrator  nor  feared  him  as  an  enemy,  Pyrrhus  advanced, 
and  encamped  in  the  plain  between  the  cities  of  Pandosia  and 
Heraclea,  and  ha\-ing  notice  the  Romans  were  near,  and  lay 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river  Siris,  he  rode  up  to  take  a  view 
of  them,  and  seeing  their  order,  the  appointment  of  the  watches, 
their  method  and  the  general  form  of  their  encampment,  he 
was  amazed,  and  addressing  one  of  his  friends  next  to  him: 
"  This  order,"  said  he,  "  ilagacles,  of  the  barbarians,  is  not  at 
all  barbarian  in  character;  we  shall  see  presently  what  they 
can  do;"  and  grov^ing  a  little  more  thoughtful  of  the  event, 
resolved  to  expect  the  arriving  of  the  confederate  troops.  And 
to  hinder  the  Romans,  if  in  the  meantime  they  should  endeavour 
to  pass  the  river,  he  planted  men  all  along  the  bank  to  oppose 
them.  But  they,  hastening  to  anticipate  the  coming  up  of  the 
same  forces  whidi  he  had  determined  to  wait  for,  attempted 
the  passage  with  their  infantry,  where  it  was  fordable,  and 
with  the  horse  in  several  places,  so  that  the  Greeks,  fearing  to  be 
surrounded,  were  obliged  to  retreat,  and  Pyrrhus,  percei\"ing 
this,  and  being  much  surprised,  bade  his  foot  officers  draw  their 
men  up  in  line  of  battle,  and  continue  in  arms,  while  he  himself 
with  three  thousand  horse  advanced,  hoping  to  attack  the 
Romans  as  they  were  coming  over,  scattered  and  disordered. 
But  when  he  saw  a  vast  number  of  shields  appearing  above  the 
water,  and  the  horse  following  them  in  good  order,  gathering 
his  men  in  a  closer  body,  himself  at  the  head  of  them,  he  began 


56 


Plutarch's  Lives 


the  charge,  conspicuous  by  his  rich  and  beautiful  armour,  and 
letting  it  be  seen  that  his  reputation  had  not  outgone  what  he 
was  able  effectually  to  perform.  While  exposing  his  hands  and 
body  in  the  fight,  and  bravely  repelling  all  that  engaged  him, 
he  still  guided  the  battle  with  a  steady  and  undisturbed  reason, 
and  such  presence  of  mind,  as  if  he  had  been  out  of  the  action 
and  watching  it  from  a  distance,  passing  still  from  point  to  point, 
and  assisting  those  whom  he  thought  most  pressed  by  the  enemy. 
Here  Leonnatus  the  Macedonian,  observing  one  of  the  Italians 
very  intent  upon  Pyrrhus,  riding  up  towards  him,  and  changing 
places  as  he  did,  and  moving  as  he  moved :  "  Do  you  see,  sir," 
said  he,  "  that  barbarian  on  the  black  horse  with  white  feet? 
he  seems  to  be  one  that  designs  some  great  and  dangerous 
thing,  for  he  looks  constantly  at  you,  and  fixes  his  whole  atten- 
tion, full  of  vehement  purpose,  on  you  alone,  taking  no  notice 
of  others.  Be  on  your  guard,  sir,  against  him."  "  Leonnatus," 
said  Pyrrhus,  "  it  is  impossible  for  any  man  to  avoid  his  fate; 
but  neither  he  nor  any  other  Italian  shall  have  much  satisfaction 
in  engaging  with  me."  While  they  were  in  this  discourse,  the 
Italian,  lowering  his  spear  and  quickening  his  horse,  rode 
furiously  at  Pyrrhus,  and  run  his  horse  through  with  his  lance; 
at  the  same  instant  Leonnatus  ran  his  through.  Both  horses 
falling,  Pyrrhus's  friends  surrounded  him  and  brought  him  off 
safe,  and  killed  the  Italian,  bravely  defending  himself.  He  was 
by  birth  a  Frentanian,  captain  of  a  troop,  and  named  Oplacus. 
This  made  Pyrrhus  use  greater  caution,  and  now  seeing  his 
horse  give  ground,  he  brought  up  the  infantry  against  the 
enemy,  and  changing  his  scarf  and  his  arms  with  Megacles,  one 
of  his  friends,  and  obscuring  himself,  as  it  were,  in  his,  charged 
upon  the  Romans,  who  received  and  engaged  him,  and  a  great 
while  the  success  of  the  battle  remained  undetermined;  and  it 
is  said  there  were  seven  turns  of  fortune  both  of  pursuing  and 
being  pursued.  And  the  change  of  his  arms  was  very  opportune 
for  the  safety  of  his  person,  but  had  like  to  have  overthrown 
his  cause  and  lost  him  the  victory;  for  several  falling  upon 
Megacles,  the  first  that  gave  him  his  mortal  wound  was  one 
Dexous,  who,  snatching  away  his  helmet  and  his  robe,  rode  at 
once  to  Laevinus,iiolding  them  up,  and  saying  aloud  he  had  killed 
Pyrrhus.  These  spoils  being  carried  about  and  shown  among 
the  ranks,  the  Romans  were  transported  with  joy,  and  shouted 
aloud ;  wliile  equal  discouragement  and  terror  prevailed  among 
the  Greeks,  until  Pyrrhus,  understanding  what  had  happened, 
rode  about  the  army  with  his  face  bare,  stretching  out  his  hand 


Pyrrhus  57 

his  soldiers,  and  telling  them  aloud  it  was  he.  At  last,  the 
elephants  more  particularly  began  to  distress  the  Romans,  whose 
horses,  before  tiiey  came  near,  nor  enduring  them,  went  back 
with  their  riders;  and  upon  this,  he  commanded  the  Thessahan 
cavalry  to  charge  them  in  their  disorder,  and  routed  them  with 
great  loss.  Dionysius  affirms  near  fifteen  thousand  of  the 
Romans  fell;  Hieronymus,  no  more  than  seven  thousand.  On 
Pyrrhus's  side,  the  same  Dionysius  makes  thirteen  thousand 
slain,  the  other  under  four  thousand;  but  they  were  the  flower 
of  his  men,  and  amongst  them  his  particular  friends  as  well 
as  officers  whom  he  most  trusted  and  made  use  of.  However, 
he  possessed  himself  of  the  Romans'  camp  which  they  deserted, 
and  gained  over  several  confederate  cities,  and  wasted  the 
country  round  about,  and  advanced  so  far  that  he  was  within 
about  thirty-seven  miles  of  Rome  itself.  After  the  fight  many 
of  the  Lucanians  and  Samnites  came  in  and  joined  him,  whom 
he  chid  for  their  delay,  but  yet  he  was  evidently  well  pleased 
and  raised  in  his  thoughts,  that  he  had  defeated  so  great  an 
army  of  the  Romans  with  the  assistance  of  the  Tarentines 
alone. 

The  Romans  did  not  remove  Laevinus  from  the  consulship; 
though  it  is  told  that  Caius  Fabricius  said,  that  the  Epirots  had 
not  beaten  the  Romans,  but  only  Pyrrhus,  Laevinus;  insinuating 
that  their  loss  was  not  through  want  of  valour  but  of  conduct; 
but  filled  up  their  legions,  and  enlisted  fresh  men  with  all 
speed,  talking  high  and  boldly  of  war,  which  struck  Pyrrhus 
^vith  amazement.  He  thought  it  advisable  by  sending  first  to 
make  an  experiment  whether  they  had  any  inclination  to  treat, 
thinking  that  to  take  the  city  and  make  an  absolute  conquest 
was  no  work  for  such  an  army  as  his  was  at  that  time,  but  to 
settle  a  friendship,  and  bring  them  to  terms,  would  be  highly 
honourable  after  his  victor}-.  Cineas  was  despatched  away,  and 
applied  himself  to  several  of  the  great  ones,  with  presents  for 
themselves  and  their  ladies  from  the  king;  but  not  a  person 
would  receive  any,  and  answered,  as  well  men  as  women,  that 
if  an  agreement  were  publicly  concluded,  they  also  should  be 
ready,  for  their  parts,  to  express  their  regard  to  the  king.  And 
Cineas,  discoursing  with  the  senate  in  the  most  persuasive  and 
obliging  manner  in  the  world,  yet  was  not  heard  with  kindness 
or  inclination,  although  Pyrrhus  oflFered  also  to  return  all  the 
prisoners  he  had  taken  in  the  fight  without  ransom,  and  pro- 
mised his  assistance  for  the  entire  conquest  of  all  Italy,  asking 
only  their  friendship  for  himself,  and  security-  for  the  Tarentines, 


58  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  nothing  further.  Nevertheless,  most  were  well  inclined  to 
a  peace,  having  already  received  one  great  defeat,  and  fearing 
another  from  an  additional  force  of  the  native  Italians,  now 
joining  with  Pyrrhus.  At  this  point  Appius  Claudius,  a  man  of 
great  distinction,  but  who,  because  of  his  great  age  and  loss  of 
sight,  had  declined  the  fatigue  of  public  business,  after  these 
propositions  had  been  made  by  the  king,  hearing  a  report  that 
the  senate  was  ready  to  vote  the  conditions  of  peace,  could  not 
forbear,  but  commanding  his  servants  to  take  him  up,  was  carried 
in  his  chair  through  the  forum  to  the  senate-house.  When  he 
was  set  down  at  the  door,  his  sons  and  sons-in-law  took  him  up  in 
their  arms,  and,  walking  close  round  about  him,  brought  him 
into  the  senate.  Out  of  reverence  for  so  worthy  a  man,  the  whole 
assembly  was  respectfully  silent. 

And  a  little  after  raising  up  himself:  "  I  bore,"  said  he, 
"  until  this  time,  the  misfortune  of  my  eyes  with  some  im- 
patience, but  now  while  I  hear  of  these  dishonourable  motions 
and  resolves  of  yours,  destructive  to  the  glory  of  Rome,  it  is 
my  affliction,  that  being  already  blind,  I  am  not  deaf  too. 
Where  is  now  that  discourse  of  yours  that  became  famous 
in  all  the  world,  that  if  he,  the  great  Alexander,  had  come  into 
Italy,  and  dared  to  attack  us  when  we  were  young  men,  and 
our  fathers,  who  were  then  in  their  prime,  he  had  not  now  been 
celebrated  as  invincible,  but  either  flying  hence,  or  falling  here, 
had  left  Rome  more  glorious?  You  demonstrate  now  that  all 
that  was  but  foolish  arrogance  and  vanity,  by  fearing  Molossians 
and  Chaonians,  ever  the  Macedonian's  prey,  and  by  trembling 
at  Pyrrhus  who  was  himself  but  an  humble  servant  to  one  of 
Alexander's  life-guard,  and  comes  here,  not  so  much  to  assist 
the  Greeks  that  inhabit  among  us,  as  to  escape  from  his  enemies 
at  home,  a  wanderer  about  Italy,  and  yet  dares  to  promise  you 
the  conquest  of  it  all  by  that  army  which  has  not  been  able  to 
preserve  for  him  a  little  part  of  Macedon,  Do  not  persuade 
yourselves  that  making  him  your  friend  is  the  way  to  send  him 
back,  it  is  the  way  rather  to  bring  over  other  invaders  from 
thence,  contemning  you  as  easy  to  be  reduced,  if  Pyrrhus  goes 
ofi  without  punishment  for  his  outrages  on  you,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  with  the  reward  of  having  enabled  the  Tarentines  and 
Samnites  to  laugh  at  the  Romans."  When  Appius  had  done, 
eagerness  for  the  war  seized  on  every  man,  and  Cineas  was  dis- 
missed with  this  answer,  that  when  Pyrrhus  had  withdrawn 
his  forces  out  of  Italy,  then,  if  he  pleased,  they  would  treat 
with  him  about  friendship  and  alliance,  but  while  he  stayed 


Pyrrhus  "         59 

there  in  arms,  they  were  resolved  to  prosecute  the  war  against 
him  with  all  their  force,  though  he  should  have  defeated  a 
thousand  Lsevinuses,  It  is  said  that  Cineas,  while  he  was 
managing  this  affair,  made  it  his  business  carefully  to  inspect 
the  manners  of  the  Romans,  and  to  imderstand  their  methods  of 
government,  and  having  conversed  with  their  noblest  citizens, 
he  afterwards  told  PnttIius,  among  other  things,  that  the  senate 
seemed  to  him  an  assembly  of  kings,  and  as  for  the  people,  he 
feared  lest  it  might  prove  that  they  were  fighting  with  a  Lemaean 
hydra,  for  the  consul  had  already  raised  twice  as  large  an  army 
as  the  former,  and  there  were  many  times  over  the  same  number 
of  Romans  able  to  bear  arms. 

Then  Caius  Fabricius  came  in  embassy  from  the  Romans  to 
treat  about  the  prisoners  that  were  taken,  one  whom  Cineas 
had  reported  to  be  a  man  of  highest  consideration  among  them 
as  an  honest  man  and  a  good  soldier,  but  extremely  poor. 
Pyrrhus  received  him  with  much  kindness,  and  privately  would 
have  persuaded  him  to  accept  of  his  gold,  not  for  any  evil 
purpose,  but  calling  it  a  mark  of  respect  and  hospitable  kindness. 
Upon  Fabricius's  refusal,  he  pressed  him  no  further,  but  the  next 
day,  having  a  mind  to  discompose  him,  as  he  had  never  seen 
an  elephant  before,  he  commanded  one  of  the  largest,  completely 
armed,  to  be  placed  behind  the  hangings,  as  they  were  talking 
together.  \\Tiich  being  done,  upon  a  sign  grv'en,  the  hanging 
was  drawn  aside,  and  the  elephant,  raising  his  trunk  over  the 
head  of  Fabricius,  made  an  horrid  and  ugly  noise.  He,  gently 
turning  about  and  smiling,  said  to  Pyrrhus,  "  Neither  your 
money  yesterday,  nor  this  beast  to-day,  makes  any  impression 
upon  me."  At  supper,  amongst  all  sorts  of  things  that  were 
discovirsed  of,  but  more  particularly  Greece  and  the  philosophers 
there,  Cineas,  by  accident,  had  occasion  to  speak  of  Epicurus, 
and  explained  the  opinions  his  followers  hold  about  the  gods  and 
the  commonwealth,  and  the  objects  of  life,  placing  the  chief 
happiness  of  man  in  pleasure,  and  declining  pubhc  affairs  as  an 
injury  and  disturbance  of  a  happy  life,  removing  the  gods  afar 
off  both  from  kindness  or  anger,  or  any  concern  for  us  at  all,  to 
a  life  wholly  without  business  and  flowing  in  pleasures.  Before 
he  had  done  speaking,  "  0  Hercules! "  Fabricius  cried  out  to 
Pyrrhus,  "  may  Pyrrhus  and  the  Samnites  entertain  themselves 
with  this  sort  of  opinions  as  long  as  they  are  in  war  with  us." 
Pyrrhus,  admiring  the  wisdom  and  gravity  of  the  man,  was  the 
more  transported  with  desire  of  making  friendship  instead  of 
war  with  the  city,  and  entreated  him,  personally,  after  the  peace 


6o  Plutarch's  Lives 

should  be  concluded,  to  accept  of  living  with  him  as  the  chief 
of  his  ministers  and  generals.  Fabricius  answered  quietly, 
"  Sir,  this  will  not  be  for  your  advantage,  for  they  who  now 
honour  and  admire  you,  when  they  have  had  experience  of  me, 
will  rather  choose  to  be  governed  by  me  than  by  you."  Such 
was  Fabricius.  And  Pyrrhus  received  his  answer  without  any 
resentment  or  tyrannic  passion;  nay,  among  his  friends  he 
highly  commended  the  great  mind  of  Fabricius,  and  intrusted 
the  prisoners  to  him  alone,  on  condition  that  if  the  senate  should 
not  vote  a  peace,  after  they  had  conversed  with  their  friends 
and  celebrated  the  festival  of  Saturn,  they  should  be  remanded. 
And,  accordingly,  they  were  sent  back  after  the  holidays;  it 
being  decreed  pain  of  death  for  any  that  stayed  behind. 

After  this  Fabricius  taking  the  consulate,  a  person  came  with 
a  letter  to  the  camp  written  by  the  king's  principal  physician, 
offering  to  take  off  Pyrrhus  by  poison,  and  so  end  the  war 
without  further  hazard  to  the  Romans,  if  he  might  have  a 
reward  proportionable  to  his  service.  Fabricius,  hating  the 
villainy  of  the  man,  and  disposing  the  other  consul  to  the  same 
opinion,  sent  dispatches  immediately  to  Pyrrhus  to  caution  him 
against  the  treason.  His  letter  was  to  this  effect:  "  Caius 
Fabricius  and  Quintus  iEmilius,  consuls  of  the  Romans,  to 
Pyrrhus  the  king,  health.  You  seem  to  have  made  an  ill- 
judgment  both  of  your  friends  and  enemies ;  you  will  understand 
by  reading  this  letter  sent  to  us,  that  you  are  at  war  with  honest 
men,  and  trust  villains  and  knaves.  Nor  do  we  disclose  this 
to  you  out  of  any  favour  to  you,  but  lest  your  ruin  might  bring 
a  reproach  upon  us,  as  if  we  had  ended  the  war,  by  treachery, 
as  not  able  to  do  it  by  force."  \Vhen  Pyrrhus  had  read  the 
letter  and  made  inquiry  into  the  treason,  he  punished  the 
physician,  and  as  an  acknowledgment  to  the  Romans  sent 
to  Rome  the  prisoners  without  ransom,  and  again  employed 
Cineas  to  negotiate  a  peace  for  him.  But  they,  regarding  it 
as  at  once  too  great  a  kindness  from  an  enemy,  and  too  great 
a  reward  for  not  doing  an  ill  thing  to  accept  their  prisoners 
so,  released  in  return  an  equal  number  of  the  Tarentines  and 
Samnites,  but  would  admit  of  no  debate  of  alliance  or  peace  until 
he  had  removed  his  arms  and  forces  out  of  Italy,  and  sailed  back 
to  Epirus  with  the  same  ships  that  brought  him  over.  After- 
wards, his  affairs  demanding  a  second  fight,  when  he  had  re 
freshed  his  men,  he  decamped,  and  met  the  Romans  about  the 
city  Asculum,  where,  however,  he  was  much  incommoded  by 
a  woody  country  unfit  for  his  horse,  and  a  swift  river,  so  that  the 


Pyrrhus  6i 

elephants,  for  want  of  sure  treading,  could  not  get  up  with 
the  infantry.  After  many  wounded  and  many  killed,  night 
put  an  end  to  the  engagement.  Next  day,  designing  to  make 
the  fight  on  even  ground,  and  have  the  elephants  among  the 
thickest  of  the  enemy,  he  caused  a  detachment  to  possess  them- 
selves of  those  incommodious  grounds,  and,  mixing  slingers  and 
archers  among  the  elephants,  with  full  strength  and  courage, 
he  advanced  in  a  close  and  well-ordered  body.  The  Romans,  not 
having  those  advantages  of  retreating  and  falling  on  as  they 
pleased,  which  they  had  before,  were  obliged  to  fight  man  to  man 
upon  plain  ground,  and,  being  anxious  to  drive  back  the  infantry 
before  the  elephants  could  get  up,  they  fought  fiercely  with 
their  swords  among  the  Macedonian  spears,  not  sparing  them- 
selves, thinking  only  to  woimd  and  kill,  without  regard  to  what 
they  suffered.  After  a  long  and  obstinate  fight,  the  first  giving 
ground  is  rejxjrted  to  have  been  where  Pyrrhus  himself  engaged 
^s-ith  extraordinary  courage;  but  they  were  most  carried  away 
by  the  overwhelming  force  of  the  elephants,  not  being  able  to 
make  use  of  their  valour,  but  overthrown  as  it  were  by  the 
irruption  of  a  sea  or  an  earthquake,  before  which  it  seemed 
better  to  give  way  than  to  die  without  doing  anything,  and  not 
gain  the  least  advantage  by  suffering  the  utmost  extremity,  the 
retreat  to  their  camp  not  being  far.  Hieronymus  says  there 
fell  six  thousand  of  the  Romans,  and  of  P>Trhus's  men,  the  king's 
own  commentaries  ref>orted  three  thousand  five  hundred  and 
fifty  lost  in  this  action.  Dionysius,  however,  neither  gives  any 
account  of  two  engagements  at  Asculum,  nor  allows  the  Romans 
to  have  been  certainly  beaten,  stating  that  once  only  after  they 
had  fought  till  sunset,  both  armies  were  vmwillingly  separated 
by  the  night,  PvTrhus  being  woimded  by  a  javelin  in  the  arm, 
ind  his  baggage  plundered  by  the  Samnites,  that  in  all  there  died 
Df  Pyrrhus's  men  and  the  Romans  above  fifteen  thousand.  The 
armies  separated;  and,  it  is  said,  Pyrrhus  replied  to  one  that 
yave  him  joy  of  his  victory  that  one  other  such  would  utterly 
ando  him.  For  he  had  lost  a  great  part  of  the  forces  he  brought 
ffiitx  him,  and  almost  all  his  particular  friends  and  principal 
ximmanders;  there  were  no  others  there  to  make  recruits,  and 
le  found  the  confederates  in  Italy  backward.  On  the  other 
land,  as  from  a  foimtain  continually  flowing  out  of  the  city, 
:he  Roman  camp  was  quickly  and  plentifully  filled  up  with  fresh 
nen,  not  at  all  abating  in  courage  for  the  losses  they  sustained, 
3ut  even  from  their  very  anger  gaining  new  force  and  resolution 
x>  go  on  with  the  war. 


6t  Plutarch's  Lives 

Among  these  difficulties  he  fell  again  into  new  hopes  and 
projects  distracting  his  purposes.    For  at  the  same  time  some 
persons  arrived  from  Sicily,  offermg  into  his  hands  the  cities 
of  Agrigentum,  Syracuse,  and  Leontini,  and  begging  his  assist- 
ance to  drive  out  liie  Carthaginians  and  rid  the  island  of  tyrants; 
and  others  brought  him  news  out  of  Greece  that  Ptolemy,  called 
Ceranus,  was  slain  in  a  fight,  and  his  army  cut  in  pieces  by  the 
Gauls,  and  that  now,  above  all  others,  was  his  time  to  offei 
himself  to  the  Macedonians,  m  great  need  of  a  king.    Complam- 
ing  much  of  fortune  for  bringing  him  so  many  occasions  of  great 
things  all  together  at  a  time,  and  thinking  that  to  have  both 
offered  to  him  was  to  lose  one  of  them,  he  was  doubtful,  balanc- 
ing in  his  thoughts.    But  the  affairs  of  Sicily  seeming  to  hold 
out  the  greater  prospects,  Africa  lying  so  near,  he  turned  himseli 
to  them,  and  presently  despatched  away  Cineas,'as  he  used  to 
do,  to  make  terms  beforehand  with  the  cities.    Then  he  placed 
a  garrison  in  Tarentum,  much  to  the  Tarentines'  discontent,  whc 
required  htm  either  to  perform  what  he  came  for,  and  continue 
with  them  in  a  war  against  the  Romans,  or  leave  the  city  as  he 
found  it.    He  returned  no  pleasing  answer,  but  commandec 
them  to  be  quiet  and  attend  his  time,  and  so  sailed  away.    Being 
arrived  in  Sicily,  what  he  had  designed  in  his  hopes  was  con- 
firmed effectually,  and  the  cities  frankly  surrendered  to  him 
and  wherever  his  arms  and  force  were  necessary,  nothing  a1 
first  made  any  considerable  resistance.    For  advancing  wit! 
thirty  thousand  foot,  and  twenty-five  himdred  horse,  and  twc 
hundred  ships,  he  totally  routed  the  Phoenicians,  and  overrar 
their  whole  province,  and  Eryx  being  the  strongest  town  thej 
held,  and  having  a  great  garrison  in  it,  he  resolved  to  take  ii 
by  storm.    The  army  being  in  readiness  to  give  the  assault 
he  put  on  his  arms,  and  coming  to  the  head  of  his  men  made  i 
vow  of  plays  and  sacrifices  in  honovir  to  Hercules,  if  he  signalisec 
himself  in  that  day's  action  before  the  Greeks  that  dwelt  ir 
Sicily,  as  became  his  great  descent  and  his  fortunes.    The  sigr 
being  given  by  sound  of  trumpet,  he  first  scattered  the  barbarian: 
with  his  shot,  and  then  brought  his  ladders  to  the  wall,  and  wai 
the  first  that  mounted  upon  it  himself,  and,  the  enemy  appearing 
in  great  numbers,  he  beat  them  back;   some  he  threw  dowi 
from  the  walls  on  each  side,  others  he  laid  dead  in  a  heap  rounc 
about  him  with  his  sword,  nor  did  he  receive  the  least  wound 
but  by  his  very  aspect  inspired  terror  in  the  enemy;  and  gavi 
a  clear  demonstration  that  Homer  was  in  the  right,  and  pro 
nounced  according  to  the  truth  of  fact,  that  fortitude  alone,  of  a] 


Pyrrhus  63 

the  virtues,  b  wont  to  display  itself  in  divine  transports  and 
frenzies.  The  city  being  taken,  he  offered  to  Hercules  most 
magnificently,  and  exhibited  all  varieties  of  shows  and  plays. 

A  sort  of  barbarous  people  about  Messena,  called  Mamertines, 
gave  much  trouble  to  ^e  Greeks,  and  put  several  of  them  under 
contribution.  These  being  numerous  and  valiant  (from  whence 
they  had  their  name,  equivalent  in  the  Latin  tongue  to  warlike^) 
he  first  intercepted  the  collectors  of  the  contribution  money,  and 
cut  them  off,  then  beat  them  in  open  fight,  and  destroyed  many 
of  their  places  of  strength.  The  Carthaginians  being  now  in-- 
clined  to  composition,  and  offering  him  a  round  sum  of  money, 
and  to  furnish  him  with  shipping,  if  a  peace  were  concluded,  he 
told  them  plainly,  aspiring  still  to  greater  things,  there  was  but 
one  way  for  a  friendship  and  right  understanding  between  them, 
if  they,  wholly  abandoning  Sicily,  would  consent  to  make  the 
African  sea  the  limit  between  them  and  the  Greeks.  And  being 
elevated  with  his  good  fortime,  and  the  strength  of  his  forces, 
and  pursuing  those  hopes  in  prospect  of  which  he  first  sailed 
thither,  his  immediate  aim  was  at  Africa ;  and  as  he  had  abund- 
ance of  shipping,  but  ver>'  ill  equipped,  he  collected  seamen, 
not  by  fair  and  gentle  dealing  with  the  cities,  but  by  force  in  a 
haughty  and  insolent  way,  and  menacing  them  with  punish- 
ments. And  as  at  first  he  had  not  acted  thus,  but  had  been 
unusually  indulgent  and  kind,  ready  to  believe,  and  uneasy  to 
none;  now  of  a  popular  leader  becoming  a  tjTant  by  these  severe 
proceedings,  he  got  the  name  of  an  imgrateful  and  a  faithless 
man.  However,  they  gave  way  to  these  things  as  necessary, 
although  they  took  them  very  ill  from  him;  and  especially  when 
he  began  to  show  suspicion  of  Thcenon  and  Sosistratus,  men  of 
the  first  position  in  SjTacuse,  who  invited  him  over  into  Sicily, 
md  when  he  was  come,  put  the  cities  into  his  power,  and  were 
most  instnunental  in  all  he  had  done  there  since  his  arrival, 
v\-hom  he  now  would  neither  suffer  to  be  about  his  person,  nor 
eave  at  home;  and  when  Sosistratus  out  of  fear  withdrew 
aimself,  and  then  he  chained  Thoenon,  as  in  a  conspiracy  with 
the  other,  and  put  him  to  death,  with  this  all  his  prospects 
changed,  not  by  little  and  httle,  nor  in  a  single  place  only,  but 
i  mortal  hatred  being  raised  in  the  cities  against  him,  some  fell 
:ii|off  to  the  Carthaginians,  others  called  in  the  Mamertines.  And 
eing  revolts  in  all  places,  and  desires  of  alteration,  and  a  potent 

^  Mamers  being  anotho:  and  older  form  for  Mars.  The  Mamertines 
,  !rere  descended  from  Campanian  or  Oscan  mercenaries  and  spoke  a  kind 
ii  3f  Latm.  *^ 


64 


Plutarch's  Lives 


faction  against  him,  at  the  same  time  he  received  letters  from 
the  Samnites  and  Tarentines,  who  were  beaten  quite  out  of 
the  field,  and  scarce  able  to  secure  their  towns  against  the  war, 
earnestly  begging  his  help.  This  served  as  a  colour  to  make  his 
relinquishing  Sicily  no  flight,  nor  a  despair  of  good  success; 
but  in  truth  not  being  able  to  manage  Sicily,  which  was  as  a 
ship  labouring  in  a  storm,  and  willing  to  be  out  of  her,  he 
suddenly  threw  himself  over  into  Italy.  It  is  reported  that 
at  his  going  off  he  looked  back  upon  the  island,  and  said  to 
those  about  him,  "  How  brave  a  field  of  war  do  we  leave,  my 
friends,  for  the  Romans  and  Carthaginians  to  fight  in,"  which, 
as  he  then  conjectured,  fell  out  indeed  not  long  after. 

When  he  was  sailing  off,  the  barbarians  having  conspired 
together,  he  was  forced  to  a  fight  with  the  Carthaginians  in  the 
very  road,  and  lost  many  of  his  ships;  with  the  rest  he  fled 
into  Italy.  There,  about  one  thousand  Mamertines,  who  had 
crossed  the  sea  a  little  before,  though  afraid  to  engage  him  in 
open  field,  setting  upon  him  where  the  passages  were  difiicult, 
put  the  whole  army  in  confusion.  Two  elephants  fell,  and  a 
great  part  of  his  rear  was  cut  off.  He,  therefore,  coming  up  in 
person,  repulsed  the  enemy,  but  ran  into  great  danger  among 
men  long  trained  and  bold  in  war.  His  being  wounded  in  the 
head  with  a  sword,  and  retiring  a  little  out  of  the  fight,  much 
increased  their  confidence,  and  one  of  them  advancing  a  good 
way  before  the  rest,  large  of  body  and  in  bright  arniour,  with  an 
haughty  voice  challenged  him  to  come  forth  if  he  were  alive. 
Pyrrhus,  in  great  anger,  broke  away  violently  from  his  guards, 
and,  in  his  fury,  besmeared  with  blood,  terrible  to  look  upon, 
made  his  way  through  his  own  men,  and  struck  the  barbarian 
on  the  head  with  his  sword  such  a  blow,  as  with  the  strength 
of  his  arm,  and  the  excellent  temper  of  the  weapon,  passed  down- 
ward so  far  that  his  body  being  cut  asunder  fell  in  two  pieces. 
This  stopped  the  course  of  the  barbarians,  amazed  and  con- 
founded at  Pyrrhus,  as  one  more  than  man;  so  that  continuing 
liis  march  all  the  rest  of  the  way  undisturbed,  he  arrived  at 
Tarentum  with  twenty  thousand  foot  and  three  thousand  horse, 
where,  reinforcing  himself  with  the  choicest  troops  of  the  Taren- 
tines, he  advanced  immediately  against  the  Romans,  who  then 
lay  encamped  in  the  territories  of  the  Samnites,  whose  affairs 
were  extremely  shattered,  and  their  counsels  broken,  having 
been  in  many  fights  beaten  by  the  Romans.  There  was  also 
a  discontent  amongst  them  at  Pyrrhus  for  his  expedition  into 
Sicily,  so  that  not  many  came  to  in  join  him. 


Pyrrhus  65 

^fie  di^nded  his  army  int©  two  parts,  and  despatched  the 
first  into  Lucania  to  oppose  one  of  the  consuls  there,  so  that 
he  should  not  come  in  to  assist  the  other;  the  rest  he  led  against 
Manms  Curius,  who  had  posted  himself  very  advantageously 
near  Beneventum,  and  expected  the  other  consul's  forces,  and 
partly  because  the  priests  had  dissuaded  him  by  unfavourable 
omens,  was  resolved  to  remain  inactive.  Pyrrhus,  hastening 
to  attack  these  before  the  other  could  arrive,  with  his  best  men, 
and  the  most  serviceable  elephants,  marched  in  the  night  toward 
their  camp.  But  being  forced  to  go  round  about,  and  through 
a  very  woody  country,  their  lights  failed  them,  and  the  soldiers 
lost  their  way.  A  council  of  war  being  called,  while  they  were 
in  debate,  the  night  was  spent,  and,  at  the  break  of  day,  his 
approach,  as  he  came  down  the  hills,  was  discovered  by  the 
enemy,  and  put  the  whole  camp  into  disorder  and  tumult.  But 
the  sacrifices  being  auspicious,  and  the  time  absolutely  obliging 
them  to  fight,  Manius  drew  his  troops  out  of  the  trenches,  and 
attacked  the  vanguard,  and,  having  routed  them  all,  put  the 
whole  army  into  consternation,  so  that  many  were  cut  oS  and 
some  of  the  elephants  taken.  This  success  drew  on  Manius 
into  the  level  plain,  and  here,  in  open  battle,  he  defeated  part 
of  the  enemy;  but,  in  other  quarters,  finding  himself  over- 
powered by  the  elephants  and  forced  back  to  his  trenches,  he 
commanded  out  those  who  were  left  to  guard  them,  a  numerous 
body,  standing  thick  at  the  ramparts,  all  in  arms  and  fresh. 
These  coming  down  from  their  strong  position,  and  charging  the 
elephants,  forced  them  to  retire;  and  they  in  the  flight  turning 
back  upon  their  own  men,  caused  great  disorder  and  confusion, 
and  gave  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans  the  victory  and  the 
future  supremacy.  Having  obtained  from  these  efforts,  and 
these  contests,  the  feeling  as  well  as  the  fame  of  in\'incible 
strength,  they  at  once  reduced  Italy  under  their  power,  and  not 
long  after  Sicily  too. 

Thus  fell  Pyrrhus  from  his  Italian  and  Sicilian  hopes,  after 
he  had  consumed  six  years  in  these  wars,  and  though  unsuccess- 
ful in  his  affairs,  yet  preserved  his  courage  unconquerable  among 
all  these  misfortunes,  and  was  held,  for  miHtary  experience,  and 
personal  valour  and  enterprise,  much  the  bravest  of  all  the 
princes  of  his  time,  only  what  he  got  by  great  actions  he  lost 
again  by  vain  hopes,  and  by  new  desires  of  what  he  had  not, 
kept  nothing  of  what  he  had.  So  that  Antigonus  used  to 
compare  him  to  a  player  with  dice,  who  had  excellent  throws, 
but  knew  not  how  to  use  them.  He  returned  into  Epirus  with 
n  C 


66  Plutarch's  Lives 

eight  thousand  foot  and  five  hundred  horse,  and  for  want  of 
money  to  pay  them,  was  fain  to  look  out  for  a  new  war  to  main- 
tain the  army.  Some  of  the  Gauls  joining  him,  he  invaded 
Macedonia,  where  Antigonus,  son  of  Demetrius,  governed, 
designing  merely  to  plunder  and  waste  the  country.  But  after 
he  had  made  himself  master  of  several  towns,  and  two  thousand 
men  came  over  to  him,  he  began  to  hope  for  something  greater, 
and  adventured  upon  Antigonus  himself,  and  meeting  him  at  a 
narrow  passage,  put  the  whole  army  in  disorder.  The  Gauls, 
who  brought  up  Antigonus's  rear,  were  very  numerous  and  stood 
firm,  but  after  a  sharp  encounter,  the  greatest  part  of  them  were 
cut  off,  and  they  who  had  the  charge  of  the  elephants  being 
surrounded  every  way,  delivered  up  both  themselves  and  the 
beasts,  Pyrrhus,  taking  this  advantage,  and  advising  more  with 
his  good  fortune  than  liis  reason,  boldly  set  upon  the  main  body 
of  the  Macedonian  foot,  already  surprised  with  fear,  and  troubled 
at  the  former  loss.  They  declined  any  action  or  engagement 
with  him;  and  he,  holding  out  his  hand  and  calling  aloud  both 
to  the  superior  and  under  officers  by  name,  brought  over  the 
foot  from  Antigonus,  who,  flying  away  secretly,  was  only  able 
to  retain  some  of  the  seaport  towns.  Pyrrhus,  among  all  these 
kindnesses  of  fortune,  thinking  what  he  had  effected  against 
the  Gauls  the  most  advantageous  for  his  glory,  hung  up  their 
richest  and  goodliest  spoils  in  the  temple  of  Minerva  Itonis, 
with  this  inscription : — 

"  PjTrhus,  descendant  of  Molossian  kings, 
Tliese  shields  to  thee,  Itonian  goddess,  brings, 
Won  from  the  valiant  Gaul  when  in  the  fight 
Antigonus  and  all  his  host  took  flight ; 
'Tis  not  to-day  or  yesterday  alone 
That  for  brave  deeds  the  iEacidae  are  known." 

After  this  victory  in  the  field,  he  proceeded  to  secure  the  cities, 
and  having  possessed  himself  of  -^Egse,  beside  other  hardships 
put  upon  the  people  there,  he  left  in  the  town  a  garrison  of 
Gauls,  some  of  those  in  his  own  army,  who  being  insatiably 
desirous  of  wealth,  instantly  dug  up  the  tombs  of  the  kings  that 
lay  buried  there,  and  took  away  the  riches,  and  msolently 
scattered  about  their  bones.  Pyrrhus,  in  appearance,  made  no 
great  matter  of  it,  either  deferring  it  on  account  of  the  pressure 
of  other  business,  or  wholly  passing  it  by,  out  of  fear  of  punish- 
ing those  barbarians;  but  this  made  him  very  ill  spoken  of 
among  the  Macedonians,  and  his  affairs  being  yet  unsettled  and 
brought  to  no  firm  consistence,  he  began  to  entertain  new  hopes 


Pyrrhus  67 

and  projects,  and  in  raillery  called  Antigonus  a  shameless  man, 
for  still  wearing  his  purple  and  not  changing  it  for  an  ordinary 
dress ;  but  upon  Cleonymus,  the  Spartan,  arriving  and  inviting 
him  to  Lacedaemon,  he  frankly  embraced  the  overture.  Cleony- 
mus  was  of  royal  descent,  but  seeming  too  arbitrar\'  and  abso- 
lute, had  no  great  respect  nor  credit  at  home;  and  Areus  was 
king  there.  This  was  the  occasion  of  an  old  and  public  grudge 
between  him  and  the  citizens;  but,  beside  that,  Cleonymus,  in 
his  old  age,  had  married  a  young  lady  of  great  beauty  and  royal 
blood,  Chilonis,  daughter  of  Leotychides,  who,  falling  desperately 
in  love  with  Acrotatus,  Areus's  son,  a  youth  in  the  flower  of 
manhood,  rendered  this  match  both  uneasy  and  dishonourable 
to  Cleonymus,  as  there  was  none  of  the  Spartans  who  did  not 
very  well  know  how  much  his  wife  slighted  him;  so  these 
domestic  troubles  added  to  his  public  discontent.  He  brought 
Pyrrhus  to  Sparta  with  an  army  of  twenty-five  thousand  foot, 
two  thousand  horse,  and  twenty-four  elephants.  So  great  a 
preparation  made  it  evident  to  the  whole  world  that  he  came, 
not  so  much  to  gain  Sparta  for  Cleonymus,  as  to  take  all  Pelo- 
ponnesus for  himself,  although  he  expressly  denied  this  to  the 
Lacedaemonian  ambassadors  that  came  to  him  at  Megalopolis, 
affirming  he  came  to  deliver  the  cities  from  the  slavery  of 
Antigonus,  and  declaring  he  would  send  his  younger  sons  to 
Sparta,  if  he  might,  to  be  brought  up  in  Spartan  habits,  that  so 
they  might  be  better  bred  than  all  other  kings.  With  these 
pretensions  amusing  those  who  came  to  meet  him  in  his  march, 
as  soon  as  ever  he  entered  Laconia  he  began  to  plunder  and 
waste  the  country,  and  on  the  ambassadors  complaining  that  he 
began  the  war  upon  them  before  it  was  proclaimed:  "  We 
know,"  said  he,  "  very  well  that  neither  do  you  Spartans,  when 
you  design  anything,  talk  of  it  beforehand."  One  Mandroclidas, 
then  present,  told  him,  in  the  broad  Spartan  dialect:  "  If  you 
are  a  god,  you  will  do  us  no  harm,  we  are  wronging  no  man; 
but  if  you  are  a  man,  there  may  be  another  stronger  than  you." 
He  now  marched  away  directly  for  Lacedaemon,  and  being 
advised  by  Cleonymus  to  give  the  assault  as  soon  as  he  arrived, 
fearing,  as  it  is  said,  lest  the  soldiers,  entering  by  night,  should 
plunder  the  city,  he  answered,  they  might  do  it  as  well  next 
morning,  because  there  were  but  few  soldiers  in  town,  and  those 
unprovided  against  his  sudden  approach,  as  Areus  was  not  there 
in  person,  but  gone  to  aid  the  Gortynians  in  Crete.  And  it  was 
this  alone  that  saved  the  town,  because  he  despised  it  as  not 
tenable,  and  so  imagining  no  defence  would  be  made,  he  sat 


^68  Plutarch's  Lives 

down  before  it  that  night.  Cleonjonus's  friendSj  and  the  Helots, 
his  domestic  servants,  had  made  great  preparation  at  his  house, 
as  expecting  Pyrrhus  there  at  supper.  In  the  night  the  Lace- 
daemonians held  a  consultation  to  ship  over  all  the  women  into 
Crete,  but  they  unanimously  refused,  and  Archidaraia  came  into 
the  senate  with  a  sword  in  her  hand,  in  the  name  of  them  all, 
asking  if  the  men  expected  tlie  women  to  survive  the  ruins  of 
Sparta.  It  was  next  resolved  to  draw  a  trench  in  a  line  directly 
over  against  the  enemy's  camp,  and,  here  and  tliere  in  it,  to 
sink  waggons  in  the  ground,  as  deep  as  the  naves  of  the  wheels, 
that,  so  being  firmly  fixed,  they  might  obstruct  the  passage  of 
the  elephants.  WTien  they  had  just  begun  the  work,  both 
maids  and  women  came  to  them,  the  married  women  with  their 
robes  tied  like  girdles  round  their  vmderfrocks,  and  the  un- 
married girls  in  their  single  frocks  only,  to  assist  the  elder  men 
at  the  work.  As  for  the  youth  that  were  next  day  to  engage, 
they  left  them  to  their  rest,  and  undertaking  their  proportion, 
they  themselves  finished  a  third  part  of  the  trencli,  which  was 
in  breadth  six  cubits,  four  in  depth,  and  eight  hundred  feet  long, 
as  Phy larchus  says ;  Hieronymus  makes  it  somewhat  less.  The 
enemy  beginning  to  move  by  break  of  day,  they  brought  their 
arms  to  the  young  men,  and  giving  them  also  in  charge  the 
trench,  exhorted  Qiem  to  defend  and  keep  it  bravely,  as  it 
would  be  happy  for  them  to  conquer  in  the  view  of  their  whole 
coxmtry,  and  glorious  to  die  in  the  arms  of  tlieir  mothers  and 
wives,  falling  as  became  Spartans.  As  for  Chilonis,  she  retired 
with  a  halter  about  her  neck,  resolving  to  die  so  ratlier  than 
fall  into  the  hands  of  Cleonymus,  if  the  city  were  taken, 

Pyrrhus  himself,  in  person,  advanced  with  his  foot  to  force 
through  the  shields  of  the  Spartans  ranged  against  him,  and  to 
get  over  the  trench,  which  was  scarce  passable,  because  tlie 
looseness  of  the  fresh  earth  afforded  no  firm  footing  for  the 
soldiers.  Ptolemy,  his  son,  with  two  tliousand  Gauls,  and  some 
ciioice  men  of  the  Chaonians,  went  around  the  trench,  and 
endeavoured  to  get  over  where  the  waggons  were.  But  they, 
being  so  deep  in  the  ground,  and  placed  close  together,  not  only 
made  his  passage,  but  also  the  defence  of  the  Lacedaemonums, 
very  troublesome.  Yet  now  the  Gauls  had  got  the  wheels  out 
of  the  ground,  and  were  drawing  off  the  waggons  toward  tlie 
river,  when  young  Acrotatus,  seeing  the  danger,  passing  through 
tlie  town  with  three  hundred  men,  surrounded  Ptolemy  undis- 
cemed,  taking  the  advantage  of  some  slopes  of  the  ground, 
until  he  fell  upon  his  rear,  and  forced  him  to  wheel  about^    And 


Pyrrhus  69 

thrusting  one  another  into  the  ditch,  and  falling  among  the 
waggons,  at  last  with  much  loss,  not  without  difficulty,  they 
withdrew.  The  elderly  men  and  all  the  women  saw  this  brave 
action  of  Acrotatus,  and  when  he  ret;imed  back  into  the  to%vn 
to  his  first  post,  all  covered  with  blood  and  fierce  and  elate  with 
victory,  he  seemed  to  the  Spartan  women  to  have  become  taller 
and  more  beautiful  than  before,  and  they  envied  Qiilonis  so 
worthy  a  lover.  And  some  of  the  old  men  followed  him,  crying 
aloud,  "  Go  on,  Acrotatus,  be  happy  with  Qiilonis,  and  beget 
brave  sons  for  Sparta."  \Vhere  P\TThus  himself  fought  was  the 
hottest  of  the  action  and  many  of  the  Spartans  did  gallantly^ 
but  in  particular  one  PhyUius  signalised  himself,  made  the  best 
resistance,  and  killed  most  assailants;  and  when  he  found  him- 
self ready  to  sink  with  the  many  wounds  he  had  received, 
retiring  a  little  out  of  his  place  behind  another,  he  fell  down 
among  his  fellow-soldiers,  that  the  enemy  might  not  carry  oil 
his  body.  The  fight  ended  with  the  day,  and  Pyrrhus,  in  his 
sleep,  dreamed  that  he  drew  thunderbolts  upon  Lacedsemon, 
and  set  it  all  on  fire,  and  rejoiced  at  the  sight;  and  waking,  in 
this  transport  of  joy,  he  commanded  his  oSicers  to  get  all  things 
ready  for  a  second  assault,  and  relating  his  dream  among  his 
friends,  supposing  it  to  mean  that  he  should  take  the  town  by 
storm,  the  rest  assented  to  it  with  admiration,  but  Lysiraachus 
was  not  pleased  vsnth  the  dream,  and  told  him  he  feared  lest  as 
places  struck  with  lightning  are  held  sacred,  and  not  to  be 
trodden  upon,  so  the  gods  might  by  this  let  him  know  the  city 
should  not  be  taken.  Pyrrhus  repUed,  that  all  these  thing* 
were  but  idle  talk,  full  of  uncertainty,  and  only  fit  to  amuse  the 
vulgar;  their  thought,  with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  should 
always  be — 

"  The  one  good  omen  is  King  Pyrrhos's  cause," 

and  so  got  up,  and  drew  out  his  army  to  the  walls  by  break  of 
day.  The  Lacedaemonians,  in  resolution  and  courage,  made  a 
defence  even  beyond  their  power;  the  women  were  ah  by,  help- 
ing them  to  arms,  and  bringing  bread  and  drink  to  those  that 
desired  it,  and  taking  care  of  the  wounded.  The  Macedonians 
attempted  to  fill  up  the  trench,  bringing  huge  quantities  of 
materials  and  throwing  them  upon  the  arms  and  dead  bodies, 
that  lay  there  and  were  covered  over,  ^\^lile  the  Lacedae- 
monians opposed  this  with  all  their  force,  Pyrrhus,  in  person, 
appeared  on  their  side  of  the  trench  and  the  waggons,  pressing 
en  horseback  toward  the  city,  at  which  the  men  who  had  that 


yo  Plutarch's  Lives 

post  calling  out,  and  the  women  shrieking  and  running  about, 
while  Pyrrhus  violently  pushed  on,  and  beat  down  all  that 
disputed  his  way,  his  horse  received  a  shot  in  the  belly  from  a 
Cretan  arrow,  and,  in  his  convulsions  as  he  died,  threw  off 
Pyrrhus  on  slippery  and  steep  ground.  And  all  about  him 
being  in  confusion  at  this,  the  Spartans  came  boldly  up,  and 
making  good  use  of  their  missiles,  forced  them  off  again.  "After 
this  Pyrrhus,  in  other  quarters  also,  put  an  end  to  the  combat, 
imagining  the  Lacedaemonians  would  be  inclined  to  yield,  as 
almost  all  of  them  were  wounded,  and  very  great  numbers 
killed  outright;  but  the  good  fortune  of  the  city,  either  satisfied 
with  the  experiment  upon  the  bravery  of  the  citizens,  or  willing 
to  prove  how  much  even  in  the  last  extremities  such  interposi- 
tion may  effect,  brought,  when  the  Lacedaemonians  had  now 
but  very  slender  hopes  left,  Aminias,  the  Phocian,  one  of  Anti- 
gonus's  commanders,  from  Corinth  to  their  assistance,  with  a 
force  of  mercenaries;  and  they  were  no  sooner  received  into  the 
town,  but  Areus,  their  king,  arrived  there  himself,  too,  from 
Crete,  with  two  thousand  men  more.  The  women  upon  this 
went  all  home  to  their  houses,  finding  it  no  longer  necessary  for 
them  to  meddle  with  the  business  of  the  war;  and  they  also 
were  sent  back,  who,  though  not  of  military  age,  were  by 
necessity  forced  to  take  arms,  while  the  rest  prepared  to  fight 
Pyrrhus. 

He,  upon  the  commg  of  these  additional  forces,  was  indeed 
possessed  with  a  more  eager  desire  and  ambition  than  before 
to  make  himself  master  of  the  town ;  but  his  designs  not  succeed- 
ing, and  receiving  fresh  losses  every  day,  he  gave  over  the  siege, 
and  fell  to  plundering  the  country,  determining  to  winter 
thereabout.  But  fate  is  unavoidable,  and  a  great  feud  happen- 
ing at  Argos  between  Aristeas  and  Aristippus,  two  principal 
citizens,  after  Aristippus  had  resolved  to  make  use  of  the  friend- 
ship of  Antigonus,  Aristeas  to  anticipate  him  invited  Pyrrhus 
thither.  And  he  always  revolving  hopes  upon  hopes,  and 
treating  all  his  successes  as  occasions  of  more,  and  his  reverses 
as  defects  to  be  amended  by  new  enterprises,  allowed  neither 
losses  nor  victories  to  limit  him  in  his  receiving  or  giving  trouble, 
and  so  presently  went  for  Argos,  Areus,  by  frequent  ambushes, 
and  seizing  positions  where  the  ways  were  most  unpracticable, 
harassed  the  Gauls  and  Molossians  that  brought  up  the  rear. 
It  had  been  told  Pyrrhus  by  one  of  the  priests  that  found  the 
liver  of  the  sacrificed  beast  imperfect  that  some  of  his  near 
relations  would  be  lost;  in  this  tumult  and  disorder  of  his  rear. 


B  Pyrrhus  71 

forgetting  the  prediction,  he  commanded  out  his  son  Ptolemy 
with  some  of  his  guards  to  their  assistance,  while  he  himself  led 
on  the  main  body  rapidly  out  of  the  pass.  And  the  fight  being 
very  warm  where  Ptolemy  was  (for  the  most  select  men  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  commanded  by  Evalcus,  were  there  engaged), 
one  Oryssus  of  Aptera  in  Crete,  a  stout  man  and  swift  of  foot, 
running  on  one  side  of  the  young  prince,  as  he  was  fighting 
bravely,  gave  him  a  mortal  wound  and  slew  him.  On  his  fall 
those  about  him  turned  their  backs,  and  the  Lacedaemonian 
horse,  pursuing  and  cutting  ofT  many,  got  into  the  open  plain, 
and  found  themselves  engaged  with  the  enemy  before  they  were 
aware,  without  their  infantry;  Pyrrhus,  who  had  received  the 
ill  news  of  his  son,  and  was  in  great  afHiction,  drew  out  his 
Moiossian  horse  against  them,  and  charging  at  the  head  of  his 
men,  satiated  himself  with  the  blood  and  slaughter  of  the  Lace- 
daemonians, as  indeed  he  always  showed  himself  a  terrible  and 
invincible  hero  in  actual  fight,  but  now  he  exceeded  all  he  had 
ever  done  before  in  courage  and  force.  On  his  riding  his  horse 
up  to  Evalcus,  he,  by  declining  a  little  to  one  side,  had  almost 
cut  of!  Pyrrhus 's  hand  in  which  he  held  the  reins,  but  lighting 
on  the  reins,  only  cut  them;  at  the  same  instant  Pyrrhus, 
running  him  through  with  his  spear,  fell  from  his  horse,  and 
there  on  foot  as  he  was  proceeded  to  slaughter  all  those  choice 
men  that  fought  about  the  body  of  Evalcus ;  a  severe  additional 
loss  to  Sparta,  incurred  after  the  war  itself  was  now  at  an  end, 
by  the  mere  animosity  of  the  commanders.  Pyrrhus  having 
thus  offered,  as  it  were,  a  sacrifice  to  the  ghost  of  his  son,  and 
fought  a  glorious  battle  in  honour  of  his  obsequies,  and  having 
vented  much  of  his  pain  in  action  against  the  enemy,  marched 
away  to  Argos.  And  having  intelligence  that  Antigonus  was 
already  in  possession  of  the  high  grounds,  he  encamped  about 
Nauplia,  and  the  next  day  despatched  a  herald  to  Antigonus 
calling  him  a  villain,  and  challenging  him  to  descend  into  the 
plain  field  and  fight  with  him  for  the  kingdom.  He  answered, 
that  his  conduct  should  be  measured  by  times  as  well  as  by 
arms,  and  that  if  Pj-rrhus  had  no  leisure  to  live,  there  were 
ways  enough  open  to  death.  To  both  the  kings,  also,  came 
ambassadors  from  Argos,  desiring  each  party  to  retreat,  and  to 
allow  the  city  to  remain  in  friendship  with  both,  without  falling 
into  the  hands  of  either.  Antigonus  was  persuaded,  and  sent 
his  son  as  a  hostage  to  the  Argives;  but  Pyrrhus,  although  he 
consented  to  retire,  yet,  as  he  sent  no  hostage,  was  suspected. 
A  remarkable  portent  happened  at  this  time  to  Pyrrhus;   the 


72  Plutarch's  Lives 

heads  of  the  sacrificed  oxen,  lying  apart  frcan  the  bodies,  were 
seen  to  thrust  out  their  tongues  and  lick  up  their  own  gore. 
And  in  the  cit^/  of  Argos,  the  priestess  of  Apollo  Lycius  rushed 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  she  saw  the  city  full  of  carcases  and 
slaughter,  and  an  eagle  coming  out  to  fight,  and  presently 
vanishing  again. 

In  the  dead  of  the  night,  Pyrrhus,  approaching  the  walls,  and 
finding  the  gate  called  Diamperes  set  open  for  them  by  Aristeas, 
was  undiscovered  long  enough  to  allow  all  his  Gauls  to  enter 
and  take  possession  of  the  market-place.  But  the  gate  being 
too  low  to  let  in  the  elephants,  they  were  obliged  to  take  down 
the  towers  which  they  carried  on  their  backs,  and  put  them  on 
again  in  the  dark  and  in  disorder,  so  that  time  being  lost,  the 
city  took  the  alarm,  and  the  people  ran,  some  to  Aspis  the  chief 
citadel,  and  others  to  other  places  of  defence,  and  sent  away  to 
Antigonus  to  assist  them.  He,  advancing  within  a  short  dis- 
tance, made  an  halt,  but  sent  in  some  of  his  principal  com- 
manders, and  his  son  with  a  considerable  force.  Areus  came 
,  thither,  too,  with  one  thousand  Cretans,  and  some  of  the  most 
active  men  among  the  Spartans,  and  all  falling  on  at  once  upon 
"the  Gauls,  put  them  in  great  disorder.  Pyrrhus,  entering  in 
with  noise  and  shouting  near  the  Cylarabis,  when  the  Gauls 
returned  the  cry,  noticed  that  it  did  not  express  courage  and 
assurance,  but  was  the  voice  of  men  distressed,  and  that  had 
their  hands  full.  He,  therefore,  pushed  forward  in  haste  the 
ran  of  his  horse  that  marched  but  slowly  and  dangerously,  by 
reason  of  the  drains  and  sinks  of  which  the  city  is  full.  In  this 
■night  engagement  there  was  infinite  uncertainty  as  to  what 
was  being  done,  or  what  orders  were  given;  there  was  much 
mistaking  and  struggling  in  the  narrow  streets;  all  generalship 
was  useless  in  tliat  darkness  and  noise  and  pressure;  so  both 
sides  continued  without  doing  anything,  expecting  daylight. 
.At  the  first  dawn,  Pyrrhus,  seeing  the  great  citadel  Aspis  fuU 
of  enemies,  was  disturbed,  and  remarking,  among  a  variety  of 
figures  dedicated  in  the  market-place,  a  wolf  and  bull  of  brass, 
as  it  were  ready  to  attack  one  another,  he  was  struck  with 
alarm,  recollecting  an  oracle  that  formerly  predicted  fate  had 
determined  his  death  when  he  should  see  a  wolf  fighting  with 
a  bull.  The  Argives  say  these  figures  were  set  up  in  record  of 
a  thing  that  long  ago  had  happened  there.  For  Danaus,  at 
■his  first  landing  in  the  country,  near  the  Pyramia  in  Thyreatis, 
as  he  was  on  his  way  towards  Argos,  espied  a  wolf  fighting  with 
a  bull,  and  conceiving  the  wolf  to  represent  him  (for  this  stranger 


^ 


Pyrrhus  75: 

upon  a  native  as  he  designed  to  do),  stayed  to  see  the  issue 
of  the  fight,  and  the  wolf  prevailing,  he  offered  vows  to  Apollo 
Lydus,  and  thus  made  his  attempt  upon  the  town,  and  suc- 
ceeded; Gelanor,  who  was  then  king,  being  displaced  by  a 
faction.    And  this  was  the  cause  of  dedicating  those  figures. 

Pyrrhus,  quite  out  of  heart  at  this  sight,  and  seeing  none  of 
his  designs  succeed,  thought  best  to  retreat,  but  fearing  the 
narrow  passage  at  the  gate,  sent  to  his  son  Helenus,  who  was 
left  without  the  town  with  a  great  part  of  his  forces,  command- 
ing him  to  break  down  part  of  the  wall,  and  assist  the  retreat  if 
the  enemy  pressed  hard  upon  them.  But  what  with  haste  and 
confusion,  the  person  that  was  sent  delivered  nothing  clearly  f 
so  that  quite  mistaking,  the  young  prince  with  the  best  of  his 
men  and  the  remaining  elephants  marched  straight  through  the 
gates  into  the  town  to  assist  his  father.  Pyrrhus  was  now 
making  good  his  retreat,  and  while  the  market-place  afiorded 
them  ground  enough  both  to  retreat  and  fight,  frequently 
repulsed  the  enemy  that  bore  upon  him.  But  when  he  was 
forced  out  of  that  broad  place  into  the  narrow  street  leading 
to  the  gate,  and  fell  in  with  those  who  came  the  other  way  to 
his  assistance,  some  did  not  hear  him  call  out  to  them  to  give 
back,  and  those  who  did,  however  eager  to  obey  him,  were 
pushed  forward  by  others  behind,  who  poured  in  at  the  gate. 
Besides,  the  largest  of  his  elephants  failmg  down  on  his  side 
in  the  very  gate,  and  lying  roaring  on  the  ground,  was  in  the 
way  of  those  that  would  have  got  out.  Another  of  the 
elephants  already  in  the  town,  called  Nicon,  striving  to  take 
up  his  rider,  who,  after  many  wounds  received,  was  fallen  oflp 
his  back,  bore  forward  upon  those  that  were  retreating,  and, 
thrusting  upon  friends  as  well  as  enemies,  tumbled  them  all 
confusedly  upon  one  another,  till  having  found  the  body,  and 
taken  it  up  with  his  trunk,  he  carried  it  on  his  tusks,  and, 
returning  in  a  fury,  trod  down  all  before  him.  Being  thus 
pressed  and  crov/ded  together,  not  a  man  could  do  anj-thing 
for  himself,  but  being  wedged,  as  it  were,  together  into  one 
mass,  the  whole  multitude  rolled  and  swayed  this  way  and  that 
altogether,  and  did  very  little  execution  either  upon  the  enemy 
in  their  rear,  or  on  any  of  them  who  were  intercepted  in  the 
rnass,  but  very  much  harm  to  one  another.  For  he  who  had 
either  drawn  his  sword  or  directed  his  lance  could  neither  restore 
it  again,  nor  put  his  sword  up ;  with  these  weapons  they  wounded 
tlieir  own  men,  as  they  happened  to  come  in  the  way,  and  they 
were  dying  by  mere  contact  with  each  other. 


74  Plutarch's  Lives 

Pyrrhus,  seeing  this  storm  and  confusion  of  things,  took  off 
the  crown  he  wore  upon  his  helmet,  by  which  he  was  distin- 
guished, and  gave  it  to  one  nearest  his  person,  and  trusting  to 
the  goodness  of  his  horse,  rode  in  among  the  thickest  of  the 
enemy,  and  being  wounded  with  a  lance  through  his  breastplate, 
but  not  dangerously,  nor  indeed  very  much,  he  turned  about 
upon  the  man  who  struck  him,  who  was  an  Argive,  not  of  any 
illustrious  birth,  but  the  son  of  a  poor  old  woman;  she  was 
looking  upon  the  fight  among  other  women  from  the  top  of  a 
house,  and  perceiving  her  son  engaged  with  Pyrrhus,  and 
affrighted  at  the  danger  he  was  in,  took  up  a  tile  with  both 
hands  and  threw  it  at  Pyrrhus.  This  falling  on  his  head  below 
the  helmet,  and  bruising  the  vertebrae  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
neck,  stunned  and  blinded  him;  his  hands  let  go  the  reins, 
and  sinking  down  from  his  horse  he  fell  just  by  the  tomb  of 
Licymnius.  The  common  soldiers  knew  not  who  it  was;  but 
one  Zopyrus,  who  served  under  Antigonus,  and  two  or  three 
others  running  thither,  and  knowing  it  was  Pyrrhus,  dragged 
him  to  a  doorway  hard  by,  just  as  he  was  recovering  a  little 
from  the  blow.  But  when  Zopyrus  drew  out  an  Illyrian  sword, 
ready  to  cut  off  his  head,  Pyrrhus  gave  him  so  fierce  a  look 
that,  confounded  with  terror,  and  sometimes  his  hands  trembling 
and  then  again  endeavouring  to  do  it,  full  of  fear  and  confusion, 
he  could  not  strike  him  right,  but  cutting  over  his  mouth  and 
chin,  it  was  a  long  time  before  he  got  off  the  head.  By  this 
time  what  had  happened  was  known  to  a  great  many,  and 
Alcyoneus  hastening  to  the  place,  desired  to  look  upon  the 
head,  and  see  whether  he  knew  it,  and  taking  it  in  his  hand 
rode  away  to  his  father,  and  threw  it  at  his  feet,  while  he  was 
sitting  with  some  of  his  particular  favourites.  Antigonus,  look- 
ing upon  it,  and  knowing  it,  thrust  his  son  from  him,  and  struck 
him  with  his  staff,  calling  him  wicked  and  barbarous,  and 
covering  his  eyes  with  his  robe  shed  tears,  thinking  of  his  own 
father  and  grandfather,  instances  in  his  own  family  of  the 
changefulness  of  fortune,  and  caused  the  head  and  body  of 
Pyrrhus  to  be  burned  with  all  due  solemnity.  After  this, 
Alcyoneus,  discovering  Helenus  under  a  mean  disguise  in  a 
threadbare  coat,  used  him  very  respectfully,  and  brought  him 
to  his  father.  \Vlien  Antigonus  saw  him,  "  This,  my  son,"  said 
he,  "  is  better;  and  yet  even  now  you  have  not  done  wholly 
well  in  allowing  these  clothes  to  remain,  to  the  disgrace  of  those 
who  it  seems  now  are  the  victors."  And  treating  Helenus  with 
great  kindness,  and  as  became  a  prince,  restored  him  to  his 


Caius  Marius  75 

kingdom  of  Epirus,  and  gave  the  same  obligmg  reception  to  all 
Pyrrhus's  principal  commanders,  his  camp  and  whole  army 
having  fallen  into  his  hands. 


CAIUS  MARIUS 

We  are  altogether  ignorant  of  any  third  name  of  Caius  Marius; 
as  also  of  Quintus  Sertorius,  that  possessed  himself  of  Spain;  or 
of  Lucius  Mummius  that  destroyed  Corinth,  though  this  last 
was  sumamed  Achaicus  from  his  conquests,  as  Scipio  was  called 
Africanus,  and  Metellus,  Macedonicus.  Hence  Posidonius  draws 
his  chief  argument  to  confute  those  that  hold  the  third  to  be 
the  Roman  proper  name,  as  Camillus,  Marcellus,  Cato;  as  in 
this  case,  those  that  had  but  two  names  would  have  no  proper 
name  at  all.  He  did  not,  however,  observe  that  by  his  own 
reasoning  he  must  rob  the  women  absolutely  of  their  names; 
for  none  of  them  have  the  first,  which  Posidonius  imagines  the 
proper  name  with  the  Romans.  Of  the  other  two,  one  was 
common  to  the  whole  family,  Pompeii,  Manlii,  Comelii  (as  with 
us  Greeks,  the  Heraclidae,  and  Pelopidas),  the  other  titular,  and 
personal,  taken  either  from  their  natures,  or  actions,  or  bodily 
characteristics,  as  Macrinus,  Torquatus,  Sylla;  such  as  are 
Mnemon,  Grypus,  or  Callinicus  among  the  Greeks.  On  the 
subject  of  names,  however,  the  irregularity  of  custom,  would  we 
insist  upon  it,  might  furnish  us  with  discourse  enough. 

There  is  a  likeness  of  Marius  in  stone  at  Ravenna,  in  Gaul, 
which  I  myself  saw,  quite  corresponding  with  that  roughness 
and  harshness  of  character  that  is  ascribed  to  him.  Being 
naturally  valiant  and  warlike,  and  more  acquainted  also  with 
the  discipline  of  the  camp  than  of  the  city,  he  could  not  moderate 
his  passion  when  in  authority.  He  is  said  never  to  have  either 
studied  Greek,  or  to  have  use  of  that  language  in  any  matter  of 
consequence;  thinking  it  ridiculous  to  bestow  time  in  that 
learning,  the  teachers  of  which  were  little  better  than  slaves. 
So  after  his  second  truimph,  when  at  the  dedication  of  a  temple 
he  presented  some  shows  after  the  Greek  fashion,  coming  into 
the  theatre,  he  only  sat  down  and  immediately  departed.  And, 
accordingly,  as  Plato  used  to  say  to  Xenocrates  the  philosopher, 
who  was  thought  to  show  more  than  ordinary  harshness  of 
disposition,  "  I  pray  you,  good  Xenocrates,  sacrifice  to  the 


76 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Graces;"  so  if  any  could  have  persuaded  Marius  to  pay  his 
devotions  tx)  the  Greek  Muses  and  Graces,  he  had  never  brought 
his  incomparable  actions,  both  in  war  and  peace,  to  so  unworthy 
a  conclusion,  or  wrecked  himself,  so  to  say,  upon  an  old  age  of 
cruelty  and  vindictiveness,  through  passion,  ill-timed  ambition, 
and  insatiable  cupidity.  But  this  will  further  appear  by  and 
by  from  the  facts. 

He  was  bom  of  parents  Jdtogether  obscure  and  indigent,  who 
supported  themselves  by  their  daily  labour;  his  father  of  the 
same  name  with  himself,  his  mother  called  Fulcinia.  He  had 
spent  a  considerable  part  of  his  life  before  he  saw  and  tasted 
the  pleasures  of  the  city ;  having  passed  previously  in  Cirrhasaton, 
a  village  of  the  territory  of  Arpinum,  a  life,  compared  with  city 
delicacies,  rude  and  unrefined,  yet  temperate,  and  conformable 
to  the  ancient  Roman  severity.  He  first  served  as  a  soldier  in 
the  war  against  the  Celtiberians,  when  Scipio  Africanus  besieged 
Numantia;  where  he  signalised  himself  to  his  general  by  courage 
far  above  his  comrades,  and  particularly  by  his  cheerfully 
complying  with  Scipio's  reformation  of  his  army,  being  almost 
ruined  by  pleasures  and  luxury.  It  is  stated,  too,  that  he  en- 
counteped  and  vanquished  an  enemy  in  single  combat,  in  his 
general's  sight.  In  consequence  of  all  this  he  had  several 
honours  conferred  upon  him;  and  once  when  at  an  entertain- 
ment a  question  arose  about  commanders,  and  one  of  the  com- 
pany (whether  really  desirous  to  know,  or  only  in  complaisance) 
asked  Scipio  where  the  Romans,  after  him,  should  obtain  such 
another  general,  Scipio,  gently  clapping  Marius  on  the  shoulder 
as  he  sat  next  him,  replied,  "  Here,  perhaps."  So  promising 
was  his  early  youth  of  his  future  greatness,  and  so  discerning 
was  Scipio  to  detect  the  distant  future  in  the  present  first 
beginnings.  It  was  this  speech  of  Scipio,  we  are  told,  which, 
like  a  divine  admonition,  chiefly  emboldened  Marius  to  aspire 
to  a  political  career.  He  sought,  and  by  the  assistance  of 
Csecilius  Metellus,  of  whose  family  he  as  well  as  his  father  were 
dependants,  obtained  the  office  of  tribune  of  the  people.  In 
which  place,  when  he  brought  forward  a  bill  for  the  regulation 
of  voting,  which  seemed  likely  to  lessen  the  authority  of  the 
great  men  in  the  courts  of  justice,  the  consul  Cotta  opposed  him, 
and  persuaded  the  senate  to  declare  against  the  law,  and  called 
Marius  to  account  for  it.  He,  however,  when  this  decree  was 
prepared,  coming  into  the  senate,  did  not  behave  like  a  young 
man  newly  and  undeservedly  advanced  to  authority,  but, 
assuming  all  the  courage  that  his  future  actions  would  have  • 


Caius  Marius  ']'] 

warranted,  threatened  Cotta,  unless  he  recalled  the  decree,  to 
tlirow  him  into  prison.  And  on  his  turning  to  Metellus,  and 
asking  his  vote,  and  Metellus,  rising  up  to  concur  with  the  con- 
siil,  Marius,  calling  for  the  oiScer  outside,  commanded  him  to 
take  Metellus  into  custody.  He  appealed  to  the  other  tribunes, 
but  not  one  of  them  assisted  him;  so  that  the  senate,  imme- 
diately complying,  withdrew  the  decree.  Marius  came  forth 
with  glory  to  the  people  and  confirmed  his  law,  and  was  hence- 
forth esteemed  a  man  of  undaunted  courage  and  assurance,  as 
well  as  a  vigorous  opposer  of  the  senate  in  favour  of  the  commons.  \ 
But  he  immediately  lost  their  opinion  of  him  by  a  contrary 
action;  for  when  a  law  for  the  distribution  of  com  was  pro- 
posed, he  vigorously  and  successfully  resisted  it,  making  himself 
equally  honoured  by  both  parties,  in  gratifying  neither,  contrary 
to  the  public  interest. 

k  After  his  tribuneship,  he  was  candidate  for  the  oflace  of  chief 
laedile;  there  being  two  orders  of  them,  one  the  curules,  from 
the  stool  v/ith  crooked  feet  on  which  they  sat  w^hen  they  per- 
!  formed  their  duty;  the  other  and  inferior,  called  sediles  of  the 
people.  As  soon  as  they  have  chosen  the  former,  they  give 
their  voices  again  for  the  latter.  Marius,  finding  he  was  likely 
to  be  put  by  for  the  greater,  immediately  changed  and  stood 
for  the  less;  but  because  he  seemed  too  forward  and  hot,  he 
was  disappointed  of  that  also.  And  yet  though  he  was  in  one 
day  twice  frustrated  of  his  desired  preferment  (which  never 
happened  to  any  before),  yet  he  was  not  at  all  discouraged,  but 
a  little  while  after  sought  for  the  praetorship  and  was  nearly 
suffering  a  repulse,  and  then,  too,  though  he  was  returned  last 
of  all,  was  nevertheless  accused  of  bribery. 

Cassius  Sabaco's  servant^  who  was  observed  within  the  rails 
among  those  who  voted,  chiefly  occasioned  the  suspicion,  as 
Sabaco  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Marius;  but  on  being  called 
to  appear  before  the  judges,  he  alleged,  that  being  thirsty  by 
reason  of  the  heat,  he  called  for  cold  water,  and  that  his  servant 
brought  him  a  cup,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  drunk,  departed ;  he 
was,  however,  excluded  from  the  senate  by  the  succeeding 
censors,  and  not  undeservedly  either,  as  was  thought,  whether 
it  might  be  for  his  false  evidence,  or  his  want  of  temperance. 
Caius  Herennius  was  also  cited  to  appear  as  evidence,  but 
pleaded  that  it  was  not  customary  for  a  patron  (the  Roman 
word  for  protector)  to  witness  against  his  clients,  and  that  the 
law  excused  them  from  that  harsh  duty ;  and  both  Marius  and 
his  parents  had  always  been  clients  to  the  family  of  Herennii. 


yS  Plutarch's  Lives 

And  when  the  judges  would  have  accepted  of  this  plea,  Marius 
himself  opposed  it,  and  told  Herennius,  that  when  he  was  first 
created  magistrate  he  ceased  to  be  his  client;  which  was  not 
altogether  true.  For  it  is  not  every  office  that  frees  clients  and 
their  posterity  from  the  observance  due  to  their  patrons,  but 
only  those  to  which  the  law  has  assigned  a  curule  chair.  Not- 
withstanding, though  at  the  beginning  of  the  suit  it  went 
somewhat  hard  with  Marius,  and  he  found  the  judges  no  way 
favourable  to  him,  yet  at  last,  their  voices  being  equal,  contrary 
to  all  expectation,  lie  was  acquitted. 

In  his  praetorshipTie  didTiot'get  much  honour,  yet  after  it 
he  obtained  the  further  Spain;  which  province  he  is  said  to 
have  cleared  of  robbers,  with  which  it  was  much  infested,  the 
old  barbarous  habits  still  prevailing,  and  the  Spaniards,  in  those 
days,  still  regarding  robbery  as  a  piece  of  valour.  In  the  city 
he  had  neither  riches  nor  eloquence  to  trust  to,  with  which  the 
leading  men  of  the  time  obtained  power  with  the  people,  but 
his  vehement  disposition,  his  indefatigable  labours,  and  his  plain 
way  of  living,  of  themselves  gained  him  esteem  and  influence; 
so  that  he  made  an  honourable  match  with  Julia,  of  the  distin- 
guished family  of  the  Caesars,  to  whom  that  Caesar  was  nephew 
who  was  afterwards  so  great  among  the  Romans,  and,  in  some 
degree,  from  his  relationship,  made  Marius  his  example,  as  in 
his  life  we  have  observed. 

Marius  is  praised  for  both  temperance  and  endurance,  of 
which  latter  he  gave  a  decided  instance  in  an  operation  of 
surgery.  For  having,  as  it  seems,  both  his  legs  full  of  great 
tumours,  and  disliking  the  deformity,  he  determined  to  put 
himself  into  the  hands  of  an  operator;  when,  without  being 
tied,  he  stretched  out  one  of  his  legs,  and  silently,  without 
changing  countenance,  endured  most  excessive  torments  in  the 
cutting,  never  either  flinching  or  complaining;  but  when  the 
surgeon  went  to  the  other,  he  declined  to  have  it  done,  saying, 
"  I  see  the  cure  is  not  worth  the  pain." 

The  consul  Caecilius  Metellus,  being  declared  general  in  the 
war  against  Jugurtha  in  Africa,  took  with  him  Marius  for  lieu- 
tenant; where,  eager  himself  to  do  great  deeds  and  services 
that  would  get  him  distinction,  he  did  not,  like  others,  consult 
Metcllus's  glory  and  the  servmg  his  interest,  and  attributing  his 
honour  of  lieutenancy  not  to  Metellus,  but  to  fortune,  which 
had  presented  him  with  a  proper  opportunity  and  theatre  of 
great  actions,  he  exerted  his  utmost  courage.  That  war,  too, 
affording  several  difficulties,  he  neither  declined  the  greatest. 


Caius  Marius  79 

nor  disdained  undertaking  the  least  of  them,  but  surpassing  his 
equals  in  counsel  and  conduct,  and  matching  the  very  common 
soldiers  in  labour  and  abstemiousness,  he  gained  great  popularity 
with  them;  as  indeed  any  voluntary  partaking  with  people  in 
their  labovir  b  felt  as  an  easing  of  that  labour,  as  it  seems  to 
take  away  the  constraint  and  necessity  of  it.  It  is  the  most 
obliging  sight  in  the  world  to  the  Roman  soldier  to  see  a  com- 
mander eat  the  same  bread  as  himself,  or  lie  upon  an  ordinary 
bed,  or  assist  the  work  in  the  drawing  a  trench  and  raising  a 
bulwark.  For  they  do  not  so  much  admire  those  that  confer 
honours  and  riches  ujx)n  them,  as  those  that  partake  of  the  same 
labour  and  danger  with  themselves;  but  love  them  better  that 
will  vouchsafe  to  join  in  their  work,  than  those  that  encourage 
their  idleness. 

Marius  thus  employed,  and  thus  winning  the  affections  of  the 
soldiers,  before  long  filled  both  Africa  and  Rome  with  his  fame, 
and  some,  too,  wrote  home  from  the  army  that  the  war  with 
Africa  would  ne\'er  be  brought  to  a  conclusion  unless  they 
chose  Caius  Marius  consul.  All  which  was  evidently  unpleasing 
to  Metellus;  but  what  more  especially  grieved  him  was  the 
calamity  of  Turpillius.  This  TurpilUus  had,  from  his  ancestors, 
been  a  friend  of  Metellus,  and  kept  up  a  constant  hospitality 
with  him,  and  was  now  serving  in  the  war  in  command  of  the 
smiths  and  carpenters  of  the  army.  Having  the  charge  of  a 
garrison  in  Vaga,  a  considerable  city,  and  trusting  too  much  to 
the  inhabitants,  because  he  treated  them  civilly  and  kindly,  he 
unawares  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands.  They  received  Jugurtha 
into  the  city;  yet  nevertheless,  at  their  request,  Turpillius  was 
dismissed  safe  and  without  receiving  any  injury;  whereupon  he 
was  acciised  of  betraying  it  to  the  enemy.  Marius,  being  one 
of  the  council  of  war,  was  not  only  violent  against  him  himself, 
but  also  incensed  most  of  the  others,  so  that  Metellus  was  forced, 
much  against  his  will,  to  put  him  to  death.  Not  long  after  the 
accusation  proved  false,  and  when  others  were  comforting 
Metellus,  who  took  heavily  the  loss  of  his  friend,  Marius,  rather 
insulting  and  arrogating  it  to  himself,  boasted  in  all  companies 
that  he  had  involved  Metellus  in  the  guilt  of  putting  his  friend 
to  death. 

Henceforward  they  were  at  open  variance ;  and  it  is  reported 
that  Metellus  once,  when  Marius  was  present,  said  insultingly, 
"  You,  sir,  design  to  leave  us  to  go  home  and  stand  for  the 
consiilship,  and  will  not  be  content  to  wait  and  be  consul  with 
tius  boy  of  mine  ?  "    Metellus's  son  being  a  mere  boy  at  the 


8o  Plutarch's  Lives 

time.  Yet  for  all  this  Marius  being  very  importunate  to  be 
gone,  after  several  delays,  he  was  dismissed  about  twelve  days 
before  the  election  of  consuls;  and  performed  that  long;  jotumev 
from  the  camp  to  the  seaport  of  Utica  in  two  days  and  a  mehL 
and  there  domg  sacrifice  before  he  went  on  shipboard,  it  is  said 
tiie  augur  told  hmi  that  heaven  promised  him  some  incredible 
good  fortune,  and  such  as  was  beyond  aU  expectation.  Marius 
not  a  httle  elated  with  this  good  omen,  began  his  voyage,  an* 
m  four  days,  with  a  favourable  wmd,  passed  the  sea:  he  was 
welcomed  with  great  joy  by  the  people,  and  being  brought  into 
the  assembly  by  one  of  the  tribunes,  sued  for  tlie  consulshin 
mveighmg  m  all  ways  against  Metellus,  and  promising  either  to 
slay  Jugurtha  or  take  him  alive. 

H§^:5L^ije].ej?M  triumphantly,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  fevy 
s?l™s  contrary  both  to  ia.w  and  custom,  enlisting  slaves  and  poor 
people;   whereas  former  commanders  never  accepted  of  such 
but  bestowed  arms,  like  other  favou»,  as  a  matter  of  distinct 
tion,  on  persons  who  had  the  proper  qualification,  a  man's 
propery  bemg  thus  a  sort  of  security  for  his  good  behaviour 
These  were  not  the  only  occasions  of  ill-will  against  Marius' 
some  haughty  speeches,  uttered  with  great  arrogance  and  con- 
tempt, gave  great  offence  to  the  nobihty;  as,  for  example,  his 
saymg  that  he  had  carried  off  the  consulship  as  a  spoil  from  the 
effemmacy  of  the  wealthy  and  high-bom  citizens,  and  telling 
the  people  that  he  gloried  in  wounds  he  had  himself  received 
for  them,  as  much  as  others  did  in  the  monuments  of  dead  men 
and  miages  of  their  ancestors.    Often  speaking  of  the  com- 
manders that  had  been  imfortunate  in  Africa,  naming  Bestia 
for  example,  and  Albinus,  men  of  very  good  families,  but  unfit 
for  war,  and  who  had  miscarried  through  want  of  experience 
he  asked  the  people  about  him  if  tliey  did  not  think  that  the 
ancestors  of  these  nobles  had  much  rather  have  left  a  descendant 
like  him,  smce  they  themselves  grew  famous  not  by  nobilitv 
but  by  theu-  valour  and  great  actions?    This  he  did  not  say 
merely  out  of  vanity  and  arrogance,  or  that  he  were  willinc- 
without  any  advantage,  to  offend  the  nobility;  but  the  people' 
aiways  dehghtmg  m  affronts  and  scurrilous  contumelies  against 
the  senate,  makmg  boldness  of  speech  their  measure  of  greatness 
of  spirit,  continually  encouraged  him  in  it,  and  strengthened  his 
mclmation  not  to  spare  persons  of  repute,  so  he  might  gratify 
the  multitude.  &      e-      / 

As  soon  as  he  arrived  again  in  Africa,  Metellus,  no  longer  able 
to  control  his  feelings  of  jealousy,  and  his  indignation  that  now 


Caius  Marius  8i 

when  he  had  really  finished  the  war,  and  nothing  was  left  but 
to  secure  the  person  of  Jugurtha,  llarius,  grown  great  merely 
through  his  ingratitude  to  him,  should  come  to  bereave  him 
both  of  his  victory  and  triumph,  could  not  bear  to  have  any 
interview  with  him;  but  retired  himself,  whilst  Rutilius,  his 
lieutenant,  surrendered  up  the  army  to  Marius,  whose  conduct, 
however,  in  the  end  of  the  war,  met  with  some  sort  of  retribu- 
tion, as  Sylla  deprived  him  of  the  glory  of  the  action  as  he  had 
done  Metellus.  I  shall  state  the  circumstances  briefly  here  as 
they  are  given  at  large  in  the  life  of  Sylla.  Bocchus  was  king  of 
the  more  distant  barbarians,  and  was  father-in-law  to  Jugurtha, 
yet  sent  him  little  or  no  assistance  in  his  war,  professing  fears  of 
his  imfaithfulness,  and  really  jealous  of  his  growing  power;  but 
after  Jugurtha  fled,  and  in  his  distress  came  to  him  as  his  last 
hope,  he  received  him  as  a  suppliant,  rather  because  ashamed 
to  do  otherwise  than  out  of  real  kindness;  and  when  he  had 
him  in  his  power,  he  openly  entreated  Marius  on  his  behalf,  and 
interceded  for  him  with  bold  words,  giving  out  that  he  would 
by  no  means  deliver  him.  Yet  privately  designing  to  betray 
him,  he  sent  for  Lucius  Sylla,  quaestor  to  Marius,  and  who  had 
on  a  previous  occasion  befriended  Bocchus  in  the  war.  \Vhen 
Sylla,  relying  on  his  word,  came  to  him,  the  African  began  to 
doubt  and  repent  of  his  purpose,  and  for  several  days  was  un- 
resolved with  himself,  whether  he  should  deliver  Jugurtha  or 
retain  Sylla;  at  length  he  fixed  upon  his  former  treachery,  and 
put  Jugurtha  ahve  into  Sylla's  possession.  Thus  was  the  first 
occasion  given  of  that  fierce  and  implacable  hostility  which  so 
nearly  ruined  the  whole  Roman  empire.  For  many  that  envied 
Marius  attributed  the  success  wholly  to  Sylla,  and  Sylla  himself 
got  a  seal  made,  on  which  was  engraved  Bocchus  betraying 
Jugurtha  to  him,  and  constantly  used  it,  irritating  the  hot  and 
jealous  temper  of  Marius,  who  was  naturally  greedy  of  distinc- 
tion, and  quick  to  resent  any  claim  to  share  in  his  glor}',  and 
whose  enemies  took  care  to  promote  the  quarrel,  ascribing  the 
beginning  and  chief  business  of  the  war  to  Metellus  and  its 
conclusion  to  Sylla ;  that  so  the  people  might  give  over  admiring 
and  esteeming  Marius  as  the  worthiest  person. 

But  these  envyings  and  caliminies  were  soon  dispersed  and 
cleared  away  from  Marius  by  the  danger  that  threatened  Italy 
from  the  west;  when  the  citv.  in  great  need  of  a  good  com- 
mander, sought  about  whom  she  might  set  at  the  helm  to  meet 
the  tempest  of  so  great  a  war,  no  one  would  have  anj'thing  to 
say  to  any  members  of  noble  or  potent  families  who  offered 


82  Plutarch's  Lives 

themselves  for  the  consulship,  and  Marius,  though  then  absent, 
was  elected. 

Jugurtha's  apprehension  was  only  just  known,  when  the  news 
of  the  invasion  of  the  Teutones  and  Cimbri  began.  The  accounts 
at  first  exceeded  all  credit,  as  to  the  number  and  strength  of  the 
approaching  army,  but  in  the  end  report  proved  much  inferior 
to  truth,  as  they  were  three  hundred  thousand  effective  fighting 
men,  besides  a  far  greater  number  of  women  and  children.  They 
professed  to  be  seeking  new  countries  to  sustain  these  great 
multitudes,  and  cities  where  they  might  settle  and  inhabit,  in 
the  same  way  as  they  had  heard  the  Ceiti  before  them  had 
driven  out  the  Tyrrhenians,  and  possessed  themselves  of  the 
best  part  of  Italy.  Having  had  no  commerce  with  the  southern 
nations,  and  travelling  over  a  wide  extent  of  country,  no  man 
knew  what  people  they  were,  or  whence  they  came,  that  thus 
like  a  cloud  burst  over  Gaul  and  Italy;  yet  by  their  grey  eyes 
and  the  largeness  of  their  stature  they  were  conjectured  to  be 
some  of  the  German  races  dwelling  by  the  northern  sea;  besides 
that,  the  Germans  call  plunderers  Cimbri. 

There  are  some  that  say  that  the  country  of  the  Celti,  in  its 
vast  size  and  extent,  reaches  from  the  furthest  sea  and  the 
arctic  regions  to  the  lake  Maeotis  eastward,  and  to  that  part  of 
Scythia  which  is  near  Pontus,  and  that  there  the  nations  mingle 
together;  that  they  did  not  swarm  out  of  their  country  all  at 
once,  or  on  a  sudden,  but  advancing  by  force  of  arms,  in  the 
summer  season,  every  year,  in  the  course  of  time  they  crossed 
the  whole  continent.  And  thus,  though  each  party  had  several 
appellations,  yet  the  whole  army  was  called  by  the  common 
name  of  Celto-Scythians.  Others  say  tliat  the  Cimmerii, 
anciently  known  to  the  Greeks,  were  only  a  small  part  of  the 
nation,  who  were  driven  out  upon  some  quarrel  among  the 
Scythians,  and  passed  all  along  from  the  lake  Maeotis  to  Asia, 
under  the  conduct  of  one  Lygdamis;  and  that  the  greater  and 
more  warlike  part  of  them  still  inliabit  the  remotest  regions 
lying  upon  the  outer  ocean.  These,  they  say,  live  in  a  dark 
and  woody  country  hardly  penetrable  by  the  sunbeams,  the 
trees  are  so  close  and  thick,  extending  into  the  interior  as  far 
as  the  Hercynian  forest;  and  their  position  on  the  earth  is 
under  that  part  of  heaven  where  the  pole  is  so  elevated  that, 
by  the  declination  of  the  parallels,  the  zenith  of  the  inhabitants 
seems  to  be  but  little  distant  from  it;  and  that  their  days  and 
nights  being  almost  of  an  equal  length,  they  divide  their  year 
into  one  of  each.    This  was  Homer's  occasion  for  the  story  of 


Caius  Marius  83 

Ulysses  calling  up  the  dead,  and  from  this  region  the  people, 
anciently  callad  Cimmerii,  and  afterwards,  by  an  easy  change, 
Cimbri,  came  into  Italy.  All  this,  however,  is  rather  conjecture 
than  an  authentic  history. 

Their  numbers,  most  writers  agree,  were  not  less,  but  rather 
greater  than  was  reported.    They  were  of  invincible  strength 
and  fierceness  in  their  wars,  and  hurried  into  battle  with  the 
violence  of  a  devouring  flame;    none  could  withstand  them: 
all  they  assaulted  became  their  prey.    Several  of  the  greatest 
Roman  commanders  with  their  whole  armies,  that  advanced  for 
the  defence  of  Transalpine  Gaul,  were  ingloriously  overthrown, 
and,  indeed,  by  their  faint  resistance,  chiefly  gave  them  the 
impulse  of  marching  towards  Rome.     Having  vanquished  all  i 
they  had  met,  and  found  abundance  of  plunder,  they  resolved  I 
to  settle  themselves  nowhere  till  they  should  have  razed  the  | 
city  and  wasted  all  Italy.     The  Romans,  being  from  all  parts  \ 
alarmed  with  this  news,  sent  for  Marius  to  undertake  the  war,/ 
and  nominated  him  the  second  time  consul,  though  the  law  I 
did  not  permit  any  one  that  was  absent,  or  that  had  not  waited  i 
a  certain  time  after  his  first  consulship,  to  be  again  created. 
But  the  people  rejected  all  opposers,  for  they  considered  this 
was  not  the  first  time  that  the  law  gave  place  to  the  common 
interest;  nor  the  present  occasion  less  urgent  than  that  when, 
contrary  to  law,  they  made  Scipio  consul,  not  in  fear  for  the 
destruction  of  their  own  city,  but  desiring  the  ruin  of  that 
of  the  Carthaginians. 

Thus  it  was  decided;  and  Marius,  bringing  over  his  legionsi 
out  of  Africa  on  the  ver\'  first  day  of  January,  which  the  Romansft 
count  the  beginning  of  the  year,  received  the  consulship,  and 
then,  also,  entered  in  triumph,  showing  Jugurtha  a  prisoner  to 
the  people,  a  sight  they  had  despaired  of  ever  beholding,  nor 
could  any,  so  long  as  he  lived,  hope  to  reduce  the  enemy  in  Africa ; 
so  fertile  in  expedients  was  he  to  adapt  himself  to  every  turn  of 
fortune,  and  so  bold  as  well  as  subtle,  WTien,  however,  he  was 
led  in  triumph,  it  is  said  that  he  fell  distracted,  and  when  he 
was  afterwards  thrown  into  prison,  where  some  tore  off  his 
clothes  by  force,  and  others,  whilst  they  struggled  for  his  golden 
earring,  with  it  pulled  off  the  tip  of  his  ear,  and  when  he  was, 
after  this,  cast  naked  into  the  dungeon,  in  his  amazement  and 
confusion,  with  a  ghastly  laugh,  he  cried  out,  "  0  Hercules  I 
how  cold  your  bath  is !  "  Here  for  six  days  struggling  with 
hunger,  and  to  the  very  last  minute  desirous  of  life,  he  was 
overtaken  by  the  just  reward  of  his  villainies.    In  this  triumph 


84 


Plutarch's  Lives 


was  brought,  as  is  stated,  of  gold  three  thousand  and  seven 
pounds  weight,  of  silver  bullion  five  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
seventy-five,  of  money  in  gold  and  silver  coin  two  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  thousand  drachmas.  After  the  solemnity,  Mariu* 
called  together  the  senate  in  the  capitol,  and  entered,  whether 
through  inadvertency  or  unbecoming  exultation  with  his  good 
fortime,  in^is  triumphal  habit;  but  presently  observing  the 
senate  offended  at  it,  wenTout,  and  returned  in  his  ordinary 
purple-bordered  robe. 

On  the  expedition  he  carefully  disciplined  and  trained  his 
army  whilst  they  were  on  their  way,  giving  them  practice  in 
long  marches,  and  running  of  every  sort,  and  compelling  every 
man  to  carry  his  own  baggage  and  prepare  his  own  victuals; 
insomuch  that  thenceforward  laborious  soldiers,  who  did  their 
work  silently  without  grumbling,  had  the  name  of  "  Marius's 
mules."  Some,  however,  think  the  proverb  had  a  different 
occasion ;  that  when  Scipio  besieged  Numantia,  and  was  careful 
to  inspect  not  only  their  horses  and  arms,  but  their  mules  and 
carriages  too,  and  see  how  well  equipped  and  in  what  readiness 
each  one's  was,  Marius  brought  forth  his  horse  which  he  had  fed 
extremely  well,  and  a  mule  in  better  case,  stronger  and  gentler 
than  those  of  others;  that  the  general  was  very  well  pleased, 
and  often  afterwards  mentioned  Marius's  beasts;  and  that 
hence  the  soldiers,  when  speaking  jestingly  in  the  praise  of  a 
drudging  laborious  fellow,  called  him  Marius's  mule. 

But  to  proceed;  very  great  fortune  seemed  to  attend  Marius, 
for  by  the  enemy  in  a  manner  changing  their  course,  and  falling 
first  upon  Spain,  he  had  time  to  exercise  his  soldiers,  and  confirm 
their  courage,  and,  which  was  most  important,  to  show  them 
what  he  himself  was.  For  that  fierce  manner  of  his  in  command, 
and  inexorableness  in  punishing,  when  his  men  became  used  not 
to  do  amiss  or  disobey,  was  felt  to  be  wholesome  and  advan- 
tageous, as  well  as  just,  and  his  violent  spirit,  stern  voice,  and 
harsh  aspect,  which  in  a  little  while  grew  familiar  to  them,  they 
esteemed  terrible  not  to  themselves,  but  only  to  their  enemies. 
But  his  uprightness  in  judging  more  especially  pleased  the 
soldiers,  one  remarkable  instance  of  which  is  as  folIowSi/"  One 
Caius  Lusius,  his  own  nephew,  had  a  command  under  hipx  in  the 
army,  a  man  not  in  other  respects  of  bad  character,  but  shame- 
fully licentious  with  young  men.  He  had  one  young  man  under 
his  command  called  Trebonius,  with  whom  notwithstandiiig 
many  solicitations  he  could  never  prevail.  At  length  one  night 
he  sent  a  messenger  for  hira  and  Trebonius  came,  as  it  was  not 


Caius  Marius  85 

lawful  for  him  to  refuse  when  he  was  sent  for,  and  being  brought 
into  his  tent,  when  Lusius  began  to  use  violence  with  him,  he 
drew  his  sword  and  ran  him  through.  This  was  done  whilst 
Marius  was  absent.  When  he  returned,  he  appointed  Trebonius 
a  time  for  his  trial,  where,  whilst  many  accused  him,  and  not 
any  one  appeared  in  his  defence,  he  himself  boldly  related  the 
whole  matter,  and  brought  witness  of  his  previous  conduct  to 
Lusius,  who  had  frequently  offered  him  considerable  presents. 
Marius,  admiring  his  conduct  and  much  pleased,  commanded 
the  garland,  the  usual  Roman  reward  of  valour,  to  be  brought, 
and  himself  crowned  Trebonius  with  it,  as  having  performed 
an  excellent  action,  at  a  time  that  very  much  wanted  such  good 
examples. 

This  being  told  at  Rome,  proved  no  small  help  to  Marius  \ 
towards  his  third  consulship;  to  which  also  conduced  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  barbarians  at  the  summer  season,  the  people  | 
being  tmwiiling  to  trust  their  fortunes  with  any  other  general 
but  him.  However,  their  arrival  was  not  so  early  as  was 
imagined,  and  the  time  of  Marius's  consulship  was  again  expired. 
The  election  coming  on,  and  his  colleague  being  dead,  he  left 
the  command  of  the  army  to  ilanius  Aquilius,  and  hastened  to 
Rome,  where,  several  eminent  persons  being  candidates  for  the 
consulship,  Lucius  Satuminus,  who  more  than  any  of  the  other 
tribimes  swayed  the  populace,  and  of  whom  Marius  himself  was 
very  observant,  exerted  his  eloquence  with  the  people,  advising 
them  to  choose  Marius  consul.  He  playing  the  modest  part, 
and  professing  to  decline  the  office,  Satuminus  called  him 
traitor  to  his  country  if,  in  such  apparent  danger,  he  would 
avoid  command.  And  though  it  was  not  difficult  to  discover 
that  he  was  merely  helping  Marius  in  putting  this  pretence 
upon  the  people,  yet,  considering  that  the  present  juncture 
much  required  his  skill,  and  his  good  fortunes  too,  they  voted 
him  the  fourth  time  consul,  and  made  Catulus  Lutatius  his 
colleague,  a  man  very  much  esteemed  by  the  nobility  and  not 
unagreeable  to  the  commons. 

Marius,  having  notice  of  the  enemy's  approach,  with  all 
expedition  passed  the  Alps,  and  pitching  his  camp  by  the 
river  Rhone,  took  care  first  for  plentiful  supplies  of  victuals: 
lest  at  any  time  he  should  be  forced  to  fight  at  a  disadvantage 
for  want  of  necessaries.  The  carriage  of  provision  for  the  army 
from  the  sea,  which  was  formerly  long  and  expensive,  he  made 
speedy  and  easy.  For  the  mouth  of  the  Rhone,  by  the  influx 
of  the  sea,  being  barred  and  almost  filled  up  with  sand  and  mud 


86  Plutarch's  Lives 

mixed  with  clay,  the  passage  there  became  narrow,  difficult, 
and  dangerous  for  the  ships  that  brought  their  provisions. 
Hither,  therefore,  bringing  his  army,  then  at  leisure,  he  drew 
a  great  trench;  and  by  turning  the  course  of  a  great  part  of  the 
river,  brought  it  to  a  convenient  point  on  the  shore  where  the 
water  was  deep  enough  to  receive  ships  of  considerable  burden, 
and  where  there  was  a  calm  and  easy  opening  to  the  sea.  And 
this  still  retains  the  name  it  took  from  him. 

The  enemy  dividing  themselves  into  two  parts,  the  Cimbri 
arranged  to  go  against  Catulus  higher  up  through  the  country 
of  the  Norici,  and  to  force  that  passage;  the  Teutones  and 
Ambrones  to  march  against  Marius  by  the  seaside  through 
Liguria,  The  Cimbri  were  a  considerable  time  in  doing  their 
part.  But  the  Teutones  and  Ambrones  with  all  expedition 
passmg  over  the  interjacent  country,  soon  came  in  sight,  in 
numbers  beyond  belief,  of  a  terrible  aspect,  and  uttering  strange 
cries  and  shouts.  Taking  up  a  great  part  of  the  plain  with  their 
camp,  they  challenged  Marius  to  battle;  he  seemed  to  take 
no  notice  of  them,  but  kept  his  soldiers  within  their  fortification, 
and  sharply  reprehended  those  that  were  too  forward  and  eager 
to  show  their  courage,  and  who,  out  of  passion,  would  needs  be 
fighting,  calling  them  traitors  to  their  country,  and  telling  them 
they  were  not  now  to  think  of  the  glory  of  triumphs  and  trophies, 
but  rather  how  they  might  repel  such  an  impetuous  tempest  of 
war  and  save  Italy. 

Thus  he  discoursed  privately  with  his  officers  and  equals, 
but  placed  the  soldiers  by  turns  upon  the  bulwarks  to  survey 
the  enemy,  and  so  made  them  familiar  with  their  shape  and 
voice,  which  were  mdeed  altogether  extravagant  and  barbarous, 
and  he  caused  them  to  observe  their  arms,  and  the  way  of  using 
them,  so  that  in  a  little  time  what  at  first  appeared  terrible 
to  their  apprehensions,  by  often  viewing  became  familiar. 
For  he  very  rationally  supposed  that  the  strangeness  of  things 
often  makes  them  seem  formidable  when  they  are  not  so;  and 
that  by  our  better  acquaintance,  even  things  which  are  really 
terrible  lose  much  of  their  frightfulncss.  This  daily  converse 
not  only  diminished  some  of  the  soldiers'  fears,  but  their  indig- 
nation warmed  and  inflamed  their  courage  when  they  heard 
the  threats  and  insupportable  insolence  of  their  enemies;  who 
not  only  plundered  and  depopulated  all  the  country  round, 
but  would  even  contemptuously  and  confidently  attack  the 
ramparts. 

Complaints  of  the  soldiers  now  began  to  come  to  Marius's 


Caius  Marius  87 

ears.  "  What  efEeminacy  does  Marius  see  in  us,  that  he  should 
thus  like  women  lock  xis  up  from  encoimtering  our  enemies? 
Come  on,  let  us  show  ourselves  men,  and  ask  him  if  he  expects 
others  to  fight  for  Italy;  and  means  merely  to  employ  us  in 
servile  offices,  when  he  would  dig  trenches,  cleanse  places  of  mud 
and  dirt,  and  turn  the  course  of  the  rivers  ?  It  was  to  do  such 
works  as  these,  it  seems,  that  he  gave  us  all  our  long  training; 
he  will  return  home,  and  boast  of  these  great  performances  of 
his  consulships  to  the  people.  Does  the  defeat  of  Carbo  and 
Caepio,  who  were  vanquished  by  the  enemy,  affright  him? 
Surely  they  were  much  inferior  to  Marius  both  in  glory  and 
valour,  and  commanded  a  much  weaker  army:  at  the  worst, 
it  is  better  to  be  in  action,  though  we  suffer  for  it  like  them, 
than  to  sit  idle  spectators  of  the  destruction  of  our  allies  and 
companions."  Marius,  not  a  little  pleased  to  hear  this,  gently 
appeased  them,  pretending  that  he  did  not  distrust  their  valour, 
but  that  he  took  his  measures  as  to  the  time  and  place  of  victory 
from  some  certain  oracles. 

And,  in  fact,  he  used  solemnly  to  carry  about  in  a  litter  a 
Syrian  woman,  called  Martha,  a  supposed  prophetess,  and  to 
do  sacrifice  by  her  directions.  She  had  formerly  been  driven 
away  by  the  senate,  to  whom  she  addressed  herself,  offering 
to  inform  them  about  these  affairs,  and  to  foretell  future  events ; 
and  after  this  betook  herself  to  the  women,  and  gave  them  proofs 
of  her  skill,  especially  Marius's  wife^  at  whose  feet  she  sat  when 
she  was  viewing  a  contest  of  gladiators,  and  correctly  foretold 
which  of  them  should  overcome.  She  was  for  this  and  the  like 
predictings  sent  by  her  to  Marius  and  the  army,  where  she  was 
very  much  looked  up  to,  and,  for  the  most  part,  carried  about  in 
a  litter.  When  she  went  to  sacrifice,  she  wore  a  purple  robe 
lined  and  buckled  up,  and  had  in  her  hand  a  little  spear  trimmed 
with  ribbons  and  garlands.  This  theatrical  show  made  many 
question  whether  Marius  really  gave  any  credit  to  her  himself, 
or  only  played  the  counterfeit,  when  he  showed  her  publicly,  to 
impose  upon  the  soldiers. 

What,  however,  Alexander  the  Myndian  relates  about  the 
vultures  does  really  deserve  admiration;  that  always  before 
Marius's  victories  there  appeared  two  of  them,  and  accompanied 
the  army,  which  were  known  by  their  brazen  collars  (the 
soldiers  having  caught  them  and  put  these  about  their  necks,  and 
so  let  them  go,  from  which  time  they  in  a  manner  knew  and 
saluted  the  soldiers),  and  whenever  these  appeared  in  their 
marches,  they  used  to  rejoice  at  it,  and  thought  themselves  sure 


88  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  some  success.  Of  the  many  other  prodigies  that  then  were 
taken  notice  of,  the  greater  part  were  but  of  the  ordinary  stamp ; 
it  was,  however,  reported  tliat  at  Ameria  and  Tuder,  two  cities 
in  Italy,  there  were  seen  at  nights  in  the  sky  flaming  darts  and 
shields,  now  waved  about,  and  then  again  clashing  against 
one  another,  all  in  accordance  with  the  postures  and  motions 
soldiers  use  in  fighting;  that  at  length  one  party  retreating,  and 
the  other  pursuing,  they  all  disappeared  westward.  Much  about 
the  same  time  came  Ba,taces,  one  of  Cybele's  priests,  from  Pes- 
sinus,  and  reported  how  the  goddess  had  declared  to  him  out 
of  her  oracle  that  the  Romans  should  obtain  the  victory. 
The  senate  giving  credit  to  him,  and  voting  the  goddess  a  temple 
to  be  built  in  hopes  of  the  victory,  Aulus  Pompeius,  a  tribune, 
prevented  Bataces,  when  he  would  have  gone  and  told  the 
people  this  same  story,  calling  him  impostor,  and  ignominiously 
pulling  him  off  the  hustings;  which  action  in  the  end  was  the 
main  thing  that  gained  credit  for  the  man's  story,  for  Aulus 
had  scarce  dissolved  the  assembly,  and  returned  home,  when  a 
violent  fever  seized  him,  and  it  was  matter  of  universal 
remark,  and  in  everybody's  mouth,  that  he  died  within  a  week 
after. 

Now  the  Teutones,  whilst  Marius  lay  quiet,  ventured  to 
attack  his  camp;  from  whence,  however,  being  encountered 
with  showers  of  darts,  and  losing  several  of  their  men,  they 
determined  to  march  forward,  hoping  to  reach  the  other  side 
of  the  Alps  without  opposition,  and,  packing  up  their  baggage, 
passed  securely  by  the  Roman  camp,  where  the  greatness  of 
their  number  was  especially  made  evident  by  the  long  time  they 
took  in  their  march,  for  they  were  said  to  be  six  days  continually 
going  on  in  passing  Marius's  fortifications;  they  marched  pretty 
near,  and  revilingly  asked  the  Romans  if  they  would  send  any 
commands  by  them  to  their  wives,  for  they  would  shortly  be 
with  them.  As  soon  as  they  were  passed  and  had  gone  on  a 
little  distance  ahead,  Marius  began  to  move,  and  follow  them 
at  his  leisure,  always  encamping  at  some  small  distance  from 
them;  choosing  also  strong  positions,  and  carefully  fortifying 
them,  that  he  might  quarter  with  safety.  Thus  they  marched 
till  they  came  to  the  place  called  Sextilius's  Waters,  from  whence 
it  was  but  a  short  way  before  being  amidst  tlie  Alps,  and  here 
Marius  put  himself  in  readiness  for  the  encounter. 

He  chose  a  place  for  his  camp  of  considerable  strength,  but 
where  there  was  a  scarcity  of  water;  designing,  it  is  said,  by 
this  meaais,  also,  to  put  an  edge  on  his  soldiers'  courage;  and 


Caius  Marius  89 

when  several  were  not  a  little  distressed,  and  complained  of 
thirst,  pointing  to  a  river  that  ran  near  the  enemy's  camp; 
"  There,"  said  he,  "  you  may  have  drink,  if  you  will  buy  it 
with  your  blood."  "  Why,  then,"  replied  they, "  do  you  not  lead 
us  to  them,  before  our  blood  is  dried  up  in  us?  "  He  answered, 
in  a  softer  tone,  *'  Let  us  first  fortify  our  camp,"  and  the  soldiers, 
though  not  without  repining,  proceeded  to  obey.  Now  a  great 
company  of  their  boys  and  camp  followers,  having  neither  drink 
for  themselves  nor  for  their  horses,  went  down  to  that  river; 
some  taking  axes  and  hatchets,  and  some,  too,  swords  and  darts 
with  their  pitchers,  resolving  to  have  water  though  they  fought 
for  it.  These  were  first  encountered  by  a  small  party  of  the 
enemies;  for  most  of  them  had  just  finished  bathing,  and  were 
eating  and  drinking,  and  several  were  still  bathing,  the  country 
thereabouts  abovmding,in  hot  springs;  so  that  the  Romans 
partly  fell  upon  them  whilst  they  were  enjoying  themselves  and 
occupied  with  the  novel  sights  and  pleasantness  of  the  place. 
Upon  hearing  the  shouts,  great  numbers  still  joining  in  the  fight, 
it  was  not  a  little  difficult  for  Marius  to  contain  his  soldiers,  who 
were  afraid  of  losing  the  camp  servants;  and  the  more  warlike 
part  of  the  enemies,  who  had  overthrown  Manlius  and  Csepio 
(they  were  called  Ambrones,  and  were  in  number,  one  with 
another,  above  thirty  thousand),  taking  the  alarm,  leaped  up 
and  hurried  to  arms. 

These,  though  they  had  just  been  gorging  themselves  with 
food,  and  were  excited  and  disordered  with  drink,  nevertheless 
did  not  advance  with  an  unruly  step,  or  in  mere  senseless  fury, 
nor  were  their  shouts  mere  inarticulate  cries;  but  clashing  their 
arms  in  concert  and  keeping  time  as  they  leapt  and  bounded 
onward,  they  continually  repeated  their  own  name, "  Ambrones ! " 
either  to  encourage  one  another,  or  to  strike  the  greater  terror 
into  their  enemies.  Of  all  the  Italians  in  Marius's  army,  the 
Ligurians  were  the  first  that  charged;  and  when  they  caught 
the  word  of  the  enemy's  confused  shout,  they,  too,  retvimed  the 
same,  as  it  was  an  ancient  name  also  in  their  country,  the 
Ligurians  always  using  it  when  speaking  of  their  descent.  This 
acclamation,  bandied  from  one  army  to  the  other  before  they 
joined,  served  to  rouse  and  heighten  their  fury,  while  the  men 
on  either  side  strove,  with  all  possible  vehemence,  the  one  to 
pvershout  the  other.: 

The  river  disordered  the  Ambrones;  before  they  could  draw 
up  all  their  army  on  the  other  side  of  it,  the  Ligurians  presently 
fell  upon  the  van,  and  began  to  charge  them  hand  to  hand< 


90  Plutarch's  Lives 

The  Romans,  too,  coming  to  their  assistance,  and  from  the 
higher  ground  pouring  upon  the  enemy,  forcibly  repelled  them, 
and  the  most  of  them  (one  thrusting  another  into  the  river) 
were  there  slain,  and  filled  it  with  their  blood  and  dead  bodies. 
Those  that  got  safe  over,  not  daring  to  make  head,  were  slain 
by  the  Romans,  as  they  fled  to  their  camp  and  waggons;  where 
the  women  meeting  them  with  swords  and  hatchets,  and  making 
a  hideous  outcry,  set  upon  those  that  fled  as  well  as  those  that 
pursued,  the  one  as  traitors,  the  other  as  enemies,  and  mixing 
themselves  with  the  combatants,  with  their  bare  arms  pulling 
away  the  Romans'  shields,  and  laying  hold  on  their  swords, 
endured  the  wounds  and  slashing  of  their  bodies  to  the  very 
last  with  undaunted  resolution.  Thus  the  battle  seems  to  have 
happened  at  that  river  rather  by  accident  than  by  the  design 
of  the  general. 

After  the  Romans  were  retired  from  the  great  slaughter  of  the 
Ambrones,  night  came  one;  but  the  army  was  not  indulged,  as 
was  the  usual  custom,  with  songs  of  victory,  drinking  in  their 
tents,  and  mutual  entertainments  and  (what  is  most  welcome  to 
soldiers  after  successful  fighting)  quiet  sleep,  but  they  passed 
that  night,  above  all  others,  in  fears  and  alarm.  For  their 
camp  was  without  either  rampart  or  paUsade,  and  there  remained 
thousand  upon  thousands  of  their  enemies  yet  un conquered; 
to  whom  were  joined  as  many  of  the  Ambrones  as  escaped. 
There  were  heard  from  these  all  through  the  night  wild  bewail- 
ings,  nothing  like  the  sighs  and  groans  of  men,  but  a  sort  of 
^vild-beast-like  howling  and  cursing  joined  with  threats  and 
lamentations  rising  from  the  vast  multitude,  and  echoed  among 
the  neighbouring  hills  and  hollow  banks  of  the  river.  The 
whole  plain  was  filled  with  hideous  noise,  insomuch  that  the 
Romans  were  not  a  little  afraid,  and  Marius  himself  was  appre- 
hensive of  a  confused  tumultuous  night  engagement.  But  the 
enemy  did  not  stir  either  this  night  or  the  next  day,  but  were 
employed  in  disposing  and  drawing  themselves  up  to  the 
greatest  advantage. 

Of  this  occasion  Marius  made  good  use;  for  there  were  beyond 
the  enemies  some  wooded  ascents  and  deep  valleys  thickly  set 
with  trees,  whither  he  sent  Claudius  Marcellus,  secretly,  with 
three  thousand  regular  soldiers,  giving  him  orders  to  post  them 
in  ambush  there,  and  show  themselves  at  the  rear  of  the  enemies 
when  the  fight  was  begun.  The  others,  refreshed  with  victuals 
and  sleep,  as  soon  as  it  was  day  he  drew  up  before  the  camp, 
and  commanded  the  horse  to  sally  out  into  the  plain,  at  the 


Caius  Marius  91 

sight  of  which  the  Teutones  could  not  contain  themselves  till 
the  Romans  should  come  down  and  fight  them  on  equal  terms, 
but  hastily  arming  themselves,  charged  in  their  fury  up  the 
hillside,  Marius,  sending  officers  to  all  parts,  commanded  his 
men  to  stand  still  and  keep  their  ground;  when  they  came 
within  reach,  to  throw  their  javelins,  then  use  their  swords,  and 
joining  their  shields,  force  them  back;  pointing  out  to  them 
that  the  steepness  of  the  ground  would  render  the  enemy's 
blows  inefficient,  nor  could  their  shields  be  kept  close  together, 
the  inequality  of  the  ground  hindering  the  stability  of  their 
footing. 

This  counsel  he  gave  them,  and  was  the  first  that  followed  it; 
for  he  was  inferior  to  none  in  the  use  of  his  body,  and  far 
excelled  ail  in  resolution.  The  Romans  accordingly  stood  for 
their  approach,  and,  checking  them  in  their  advance  upwards, 
forced  them  little  by  httle  to  give  way  and  yield  down  the  hill, 
and  here,  on  the  level  ground,  no  sooner  had  the  Ambrones 
begun  to  restore  their  van  into  a  posture  of  resistance,  but  they 
found  their  rear  disordered.  For  Marcellus  had  not  let  slip  the 
opportunity;  but  as  soon  as  the  shout  was  raised  among  the 
Romans  on  the  hills,  he,  setting  his  men  in  motion,  fell  in  upon 
the  enemy  behind,  at  full  speed,  and  with  loud  cries,  and  routed 
those  nearest  him,  and  they,  breaking  the  ranks  of  those  that 
were  before  them,  filled  the  whole  army  with  confusion.  They 
made  no  long  resistance  after  they  were  thus  broke  in  upon, 
but  having  lost  all  order,  fled. 

The  Romans,  pursuing  them,  slew  and  took  prisoners  above 
one  hundred  thousand,  and  possessing  themselves  of  their  sjjoil, 
tents,  and  carriages,  voted  all  that  was  not  purloined  to  Marius's 
share,  which,  though  so  magnificent  a  present,  yet  was  generally 
thought  less  than  his  conduct  deserv'ed  in  so  great  a  danger. 
Other  authors  give  a  different  account,  both  about  the  division 
of  the  plunder  and  the  number  of  the  slain.  They  say,  how- 
ever, that  the  inhabitants  of  Massilia  made  fences  round  their 
vineyards  with  the  bones,  and  that  the  ground,  enriched  by 
the  moisture  of  the  putrefied  bodies  (soaked  with  the  rain  of 
the  following  v^-inter),  yielded  at  the  season  a  prodigious  crop, 
and  fully  justified  Archilochus,  who  said,  that  the  fallows  thus 
are  fattened.  It  is  an  observation,  also,  that  extraordinary 
rains  pretty  generally  fall  after  great  battles;  whether  it  be 
that  some  divine  power  thus  washes  and  cleanses  the  polluted 
earth  with  showers  from  above,  or  that  moist  and  hea\'7 
evaporations,  steaming  forth  from  the  blood  and  corruption. 


92  Plutarch's  Lives 

thicken  the  air,  which  naturally  is  subject  to  alteration  from 
the  smallest  causes. 

ASter  the  battle,  Marius  chose  out  from  amongst  the  bar- 
barians* spoils  and  arms  those  that  were  whole  and  handsome, 
and  that  would  make  the  greatest  show  in  his  triumph;  the 
rest  he  heaped  upon  a  large  pile,  and  offered  a  very  splendid 
sacrifice.  Whilst  the  army  stood  round  about  with  their  arms 
and  garlands,  himself  attired  (as  the  fashion  is  on  such  occasions) 
in  the  purple-bordered  robe,  and  taking  a  lighted  torch,  and 
with  both  hands  lifting  it  up  towards  heaven,  he  was  then 
going  to  put  it  to  the  pile,  when  some  friends  were  espied  with 
all  haste  coming  towards  him  on  horseback.  Upon  which  every 
one  remained  in  silence  and  expectation.  They,  upon  their 
coming  up,  leapt  off  and  saluted  Marius,  bringing  him  the  news 
of  his  fifth  consulship,  and  delivered  him  letters  to  that  effect. 
This  gave  the  addition  of  no  small  joy  to  the  solemnity;  and 
while  the  soldiers  clashed  their  arms  and  shouted,  the  ofBcers 
again  crowned  Marius  with  a  laurel  wreath,  and  he  thus  set  fire 
to  the  pile,  and  finished  his  sacrifice. 

But  whatever  it  be  which  interferes  to  prevent  the  enjoyment 
of  prosperity  ever  being  pure  and  sincere,  and  still  diversifies 
human  affairs  with  the  mixture  of  good  and  bad,  whether  for- 
tune or  divine  displeasure,  or  the  necessity  of  the  nature  of 
things,  within  a  few  days  Marius  received  an  account  of  his 
colleague,  Catulus,  which,  as  a  cloud  in  serenity  and  calm, 
terrified  Rome  with  the  apprehension  of  another  imminent 
storm,  Catulus,  who  marched  against  the  Cimbri,  despairing 
of  being  able  to  defend  the  passes  of  the  Alps,  lest,  being  com- 
pelled to  divide  his  forces  into  several  parties,  he  should  weaken 
himself,  descended  again  into  Italy,  and  posted  his  army  behind 
tlie  river  Adige;  where  he  occupied  the  passages  with  strong 
fortifications  on  both  sides  the  river,  and  made  a  bridge,  that 
so  he  might  cross  to  the  assistance  of  his  men  on  the  other  side, 
if  so  be  the  enemy,  having  forced  their  way  through  the  mountain 
passes,  should  storm  the  fortresses.  The  barbarians,  however, 
came  on  with  such  insolence  and  contempt  of  their  enemies, 
that  to  show  their  strength  and  courage,  rather  than  out  of  any 
necessity,  they  went  naked  in  the  showers  of  snow,  and  through 
the  ice  and  deep  snow  climbed  up  to  the  tops  of  the  hills,  and 
from  thence,  placing  their  broad  shields  under  their  bodies,  let 
themselves  slide  from  the  precipices  along  their  vast  slippery 
descents. 
,  When  they  had  pitched  their  camp  at  a  little  distance  from 


Caius  Marius  93 

the  river,  and  surveyed  the  passage,  they  began  to  pile  it  up, 
giant-like,  tearing  down  the  neighbouring  hills;  and  brought 
trees  pulled  up  by  the  roots,  and  heaps  of  earth  to  the  river, 
damming  up  its  course;  and  with  great  hea\y  materials  which 
they  rolled  down  the  stream  and  dashed  against  the  bridge, 
they  forced  away  the  beams  which  supported  it;  in  conse- 
quence of  which  the  greatest  part  of  tlie  Roman  soldiers,  much 
affrighted,  left  the  large  camp  and  fled.  Here  Catulus  showed 
liimself  a  generous  and  noble  general,  in  preferring  the  glory  of 
his  people  before  his  own;  for  when  he  could  not  prevail  with 
his  soldiers  to  stand  to  their  colours,  but  saw  how  they  all 
deserted  them,  he  commanded  his  own  standard  to  be  taken  up, 
and  running  to  the  foremost  of  those  that  fled,  he  led  them 
forward,  choosing  rather  that  the  disgrace  should  fall  upon 
himself  than  upon  his  country,  and  that  they  should  not  seem 
to  fly,  but,  following  their  captain,  to  make  a  retreat.  The 
barbarians  assaulted  and  took  the  fortress  on  the  other  side  the 
Adige;  where  much  admiring  the  few  Romans  there  left,  who 
had  shown  extreme  courage,  and  had  fought  worthily  of  their 
country,  they  dismissed  them  upon  terms,  swearing  them  upon 
their  brazen  bull,  which  was  afterwards  taken  in  the  battle,  and 
carried,  they  say,  to  Catulus's  house,  as  the  chief  trophy  of 
victory. 

Thus  falling  in  upon  the  country  destitute  of  defence,  they 
wasted  it  on  all  sides.  Marius  was  presently  sent  for  to  the 
city;  where,  when  he  arrived,  every  one  supposing  he  would 
triumph,  the  senate,  too,  imanimously  voting  it,  he  himself  did 
not  thinlc  it  convenient:  whether  that  he  were  not  willing  to 
deprive  his  soldiers  and  officers  of  their  share  of  the  glor}',  or 
that,  to  encourage  the  people  in  this  jimcture,  he  would  leave 
the  honour  due  to  his  past  victory  on  trust,  as  it  were,  in  the 
hands  of  the  city  and  its  future  fortune;  deferring  it  now  to 
receive  it  afterwards  with  the  greater  splendour.  Having  left 
such  orders  as  the  occasion  required,  he  hastened  to  Catulus, 
whose  drooping  spirits  he  much  raised,  and  sent  for  his  own 
anny  from  Gaul;  and  as  soon  as  it  came,  passing  the  river  Po, 
he  endeavoured  to  keep  the  barbarians  out  of  that  part  of 
Italy  which  lies  south  of  it. 

They  professed  they  were  in  expectation  of  the  Teutones, 
and,  saying  they  wondered  they  were  so  long  in  coming,  deferred 
the  battle;  either  that  they  were  really  ignorant  of  their  defeat 
or  were  willing  to  seem  so.  For  they  certainly  much  maltreated 
those  that  brought  them  such  news,  and,  sending  to  Marius, 


94  Plutarch's  Lives 

required  some  part  of  the  country  for  themselves  and  their 
brethren,  and  cities  fit  for  them  to  inhabit.  Wlien  Marius  in- 
quired of  the  ambassadors  who  their  brethren  were,  upon  their 
saying  the  Teutones,  all  that  were  present  began  to  laugh;  and 
Marius  scoffingly  answered  them,  "  Do  not  trouble  yourself  for 
your  brethren,  for  we  have  already  provided  lands  for  them, 
which  they  shall  possess  for  ever."  The  ambassadors,  under- 
standing the  mockery,  broke  into  insults,  and  threatened  that 
the  Cimbri  would  make  him  pay  for  this,  and  the  Teutones,  too, 
when  they  came.  "  They  are  not  far  off,"  replied  Marius,  "  and 
it  will  be  unkindly  done  of  you  to  go  away  before  greeting  your 
brethren."  Saying  so,  he  commanded  the  kings  of  the  Teutones 
to  be  brought  out,  as  they  were,  in  chains ;  for  they  were  taken 
by  the  Sequani  among  the  Alps,  before  they  could  make  their 
escape.  This  was  no  sooner  made  known  to  the  Cimbri,  but 
they  with  all  expedition  came  against  Marius,  who  then  lay 
still  and  guarded  his  camp. 

It  is  said  that,  against  this  battle,  Marius  first  altered  the 
construction  of  the  Roman  javelins.  For  before,  at  the  place 
where  the  wood  was  joined  to  the  iron,  it  was  made  fast  with 
two  iron  pins;  but  now  Marius  let  one  of  them  alone  as  it  was, 
and  pulling  out  the  other,  put  a  weak  wooden  peg  in  its  place, 
thus  contriving  that  when  it  was  driven  into  the  enemy's  shield, 
it  should  not  stand  right  out,  but  the  wooden  peg  breaking,  the 
iron  should  bend,  and  so  the  javelin  should  hold  fast  by  its 
crooked  point  and  drag.  Boeorix,  King  of  the  Cimbri,  came 
with  a  small  party  of  horse  to  the  Roman  camp,  and  challenged 
Marius  to  appoint  the  time  and  place  where  they  might  meet 
and  fight  for  the  country.  Marius  answered  that  the  Romans 
never  consulted  their  enemies  when  to  fight;  however,  he  would 
gratify  the  Cimbri  so  far;  and  so  they  fixed  upon  the  third  day 
after,  and  for  the  place,  the  plain  near  Vercellae,  which  was 
convenient  enough  for  the  Roman  horse,  and  afforded  room  for 
the  enemy  to  display  their  numbers. 

They  observed  the  time  appointed,  and  drew  out  their  forces 
against  each  other.  Catulus  commanded  twenty  thousand 
three  hundred,  and  Marius  thirty-two  thousand,  who  were 
placed  in  the  two  wings,  leaving  Catulus  the  centre.  Sylla, 
who  was  present  at  the  fight,  gives  this  account;  saying,  also, 
that  Marius  drew  up  his  army  in  this  order,  because  he  expected 
that  the  armies  would  meet  on  the  wings,  since  it  generally 
happens  that  in  such  extensive  fronts  the  centre  falls  back,  and 
thus  he  would  have  the  whole  victory  to  himself  and  his  soldiers, 


Caius  Marius  95 

and  Catulus  would  not  be  even  engaged.  They  tell  us,  also, 
that  Catulus  himself  alleged  this  in  vindication  of  his  honour, 
accusing,  in  various  ways,  the  enviousness  of  Marius.  The 
infantry  of  the  Cirabri  marched  quietly  out  of  their  fortifications, 
having  their  flanks  equal  to  their  front;  every  side  of  the  array 
taking  up  thirty  furlongs.  Their  horse,  that  were  in  number 
fifteen  thousand,  made  a  very  splendid  appearance.  They  wore 
helmets,  made  to  resemble  the  heads  and  jaws  of  wild  beasts, 
and  other  strange  shapes,  and  heightening  these  with  plumes  of 
feathers,  they  made  themselves  appear  taller  than  they  were. 
They  had  breastplates  of  iron  and  white  glittering  shields; 
and  for  their  offensive  arms  every  one  had  two  darts,  and  when 
they  came  hand  to  hand,  they  used  large  and  heavy  swords. 

The  cavalry  did  not  fall  directly  upon  the  front  of  the  Romans, 
but,  turning  to  the  right,  they  endeavoured  to  draw  them  on  in 
that  direction  by  little  and  little,  so  as  to  get  them  between 
themselves  and  their  infantry,  who  were  placed  in  the  left  wing. 
The  Roman  commanders  soon  perceived  the  design,  but  could 
not  contain  the  soldiers;  for  one  happening  to  shout  out  that 
the  enemy  fled,  they  all  rushed  to  pursue  them,  while  the  whole 
barbarian  foot  came  on,  moving  like  a  great  ocean.  Here 
Marius,  having  washed  his  hands,  and  lifting  them  up  towards 
heaven,  vowed  an  hecatomb  to  the  gods;  and  Catulus,  too,  in 
the  same  posture,  solemnly  promised  to  consecrate  a  temple  to 
the  "  Fortune  of  that  day."  They  say,  too,  that  Marius,  having 
the  victim  shown  to  him  as  he  was  sacrificing,  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  "  The  victory  is  mine." 

However,  in  the  engagement,  according  to  the  accounts  of 
Sylla  and  his  friends,  Marius  met  with  what  might  be  called  a 
mark  of  divine  displeasure.  For  a  great  dust  being  raised, 
which  (as  it  might  very  probably  happen)  almost  covered  both 
the  armies,  he,  leading  on  his  forces  to  the  pursuit,  missed  the 
enemy,  and  having  passed  by  their  array,  moved,  for  a  good 
space,  up  and  down  the  field ;  meanwhile  the  enemy,  by  chance, 
engaged  with  Catulus,  and  the  heat  of  the  battle  was  chiefly 
with  him  and  his  men,  among  whom  Sylla  says  he  was ;  adding, 
that  the  Romans  had  great  advantage  of  the  heat  and  sun  that 
shone  in  the  faces  of  the  Cimbri.  For  they,  well  able  to  endure 
cold,  and  having  been  bred  up  (as  we  observed  before)  in  cold 
and  shady  countries,  were  overcome  with  the  excessive  heat; 
they  sweated  extremely,  and  were  much  out  of  breath,  being 
forced  to  hold  their  shields  before  their  faces;  for  the  battle 
was  fought  not  long  after  the  summer  solstice,  or,  as  the  Romans 


g6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


reckon,  upon  the  third  day  before  the  new  moon  of  the  month 
now  called  August,  and  then  Sextilis.  The  dust,  too,  gave  the 
Romans  no  small  addition  to  their  courage,  inasmuch  as  it  hid 
the  enemy.  For  afar  off  they  could  not  discover  their  number; 
but  every  one  advancing  to  encounter  those  that  were  nearest 
to  them,  they  came  to  fight  hand  to  hand  before  the  sight  of 
so  vast  a  multitude  had  struck  terror  into  them.  They  were  so 
much  used  to  labour,  and  so  well  exercised,  that  in  ail  the  heat 
and  toil  of  the  encounter,  not  one  of  them  was  observed  either 
to  sweat  or  to  be  out  of  breath;  so  much  so,  that  Catulus 
himself,  they  say,  recorded  it  in  commendation  of  his  soldiers. 

Here  the  greatest  part  and  most  valiant  of  the  enemies  were 
cut  in  pieces;  for  those  that  fought  in  the  front,  that  they 
might  not  break  their  ranks,  were  fast  tied  to  one  another,  with 
long  chains  put  through  their  belts.  But  as  they  pursued  those 
that  fled  to  their  camp,  they  witnessed  a  most  fearful  tragedy ; 
the  women,  standmg  in  black  clothes  on  their  waggons,  slew  all 
that  fled,  some  their  husbands,  some  their  brethren,  others  their 
fathers;  and  strangling  their  little  children  with  their  own 
hands,  threw  them  under  the  wheels  and  the  feet  of  the  cattle, 
and  then  killed  themselves.  They  tell  of  one  who  hung  herself 
from  the  end  of  the  pole  of  a  waggon,  with  her  children  tied 
dangling  at  her  heels.  The  men,  for  want  of  trees,  tied  them- 
selves, some  to  the  horns  of  the  oxen,  others  by  the  neck  to 
their  legs,  that  so  prickmg  them  on,  by  the  starting  and  spring- 
ing of  the  beasts,  they  might  be  torn  and  trodden  to  pieces. 
Yet  for  all  they  thus  massacred  themselves,  above  sixty  thou- 
sand were  taken  prisoners,  and  those  that  were  slain  were  said 
to  be  twice  as  many. 

The  ordinary  plunder  was  taken  by  Marius's  soldiers,  but  the 
other  spoils,  as  ensigns,  trumpets,  and  the  like,  they  say,  were 
brought  to  Catulus's  camp;  which  he  used  for  the  best  argu- 
ment that  the  victory  was  obtained  by  himself  and  his  army. 
Some  dissensions  arising,  as  was  natural,  among  the  soldiers, 
the  deputies  from  Parma,  being  then  present,  were  made  judges 
of  the  controversy;  whom  Catulus's  men  carried  about  among 
their  slain  enemies,  and  manifestly  showed  them  that  they  were 
slain  by  their  javelins,  which  were  known  by  the  inscriptions, 
having  Catulus's  name  cut  in  the  wood.  Nevertheless  the  whole 
glory  of  the  action  was  ascribed  to  Marius,  on  account  of  his 
former  victory,  and  under  colour  of  his  present  authority ;  the 
populace  more  especially  styling  him  the  third  founder  of  their 
city,  as  having  diverted  a  danger  no  less  threatening  than  was 


Caius  Marius  97 

that  when  the  Gauls  sacked  Rome;  and  every  one,  in  their 
feasts  and  rejoicings  at  home  with  thsir  wives  and  children, 
made  offerings  and  libations  in  honour  of  "  The  Gods  and 
Marius  ;  "  and  would  have  had  him  solely  have  the  honour  of 
both  the  triumphs.  However,  he  did  not  do  so,  but  triumphed 
together  with  Catulus,  being  desirous  to  show  his  moderation 
even  in  such  great  circumstances  of  good  fort^ine;  besides  he 
was  not  a  little  afraid  of  the  soldiers  in  Catulus's  army,  lest,  if 
he  should  wholly  bereave  their  general  of  the  honour,  they 
should  endeavour  to  hinder  him  of  his  tramph. 

Marius  was  now  in  his  fifth  consulship,  and  he  sued  for  his 
sixth  in  such  a  manner  as  never  any  man  before  him  had  done, 
even  for  his  first;  he  courted  the  people's  favour  and  ingratiated 
himself  with  the  multitude  by  every  sort  of  complaisance;  not 
only  derogating  from  the  state  and  dignity  of  his  office,  but 
also  belying  his  own  character,  by  attempting  to  seem  popular 
and  obliging,  for  which  nature  had  never  designed  him.  His 
passion  for  distinction  did,  indeed,  they  say,  make  him  exceed- 
ingly timorous  in  any  political  matters,  or  in  confronting  public 
assemblies;  and  that  undaunted  presence  of  mind  he  always 
showed  in  battle  against  the  enemy  forsook  him  when  he  was  to 
address  the  people;  he  was  easily  upset  by  the  most  ordinary 
commendation  or  dispraise.  It  is  told  of  him,  that  having  at 
one  time  given  the  freedom  of  the  city  to  one  thousand  men  of 
Camerinum  who  had  behaved  valiantly  in  this  war,  and  this 
seeming  to  be  ill^aily  done,  upon  some  one  or  other  calling 
him  to  an  account  for  it,  he  answered,  that  the  law  spoke  too 
softly  to  be  heard  in  such  a  noise  of  war;  yet  he  himself 
appeared  to  be  more  disconcerted  and  overcome  by  the  clamour 
made  in  the  assemblies.  The  need  they  had  of  him  in  time  of 
war  procured  him  power  and  dignity;  but  in  civil  affairs,  when 
he  despaired  of  getting  the  first  place,  he  was  forced  to  betake 
himself  to  the  favour  of  the  people,  never  caring  to  be  a  good 
man  so  that  he  were  but  a  great  one. 

He  thus  became  very  odious  to  all  the  nobility;  and  above 
aU,  he  feared  Metellus,  who  had  been  so  ungratefully  used 
by  him,  and  whose  true  virtue  made  him  naturally  an  enemy 
to  those  that  sought  influence  with  the  people,  not  by  the 
honourable  course,  but  by  subservience  and  complaisance. 
Marius,  therefore,  endeavoured  to  banish  him  from  the  city, 
and  for  this  purpose  he  contracted  a  close  alliance  with  Glauck 
and  Satuminus,  a  couple  of  daring  feiiows,  who  had  the  great 
mass  of  the  indigent  and  seditious  multitude  at  their  control; 

a  D 


98  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  by  their  assistance  he  enacted  various  laws,  and  bringing 
the  soldiers,  also,  to  attend  the  assembly,  he  was  enabled  to 
overpower  Metellus.  And  as  Rutilius  relates  (in  all  other 
respects  a  fair  and  faithful  authority,  but,  indeed,  privately 
an  enemy  to  Marius),  he  obtained  his  sixth  consulship  by  dis- 
tributing vast  sums  of  money  among  the  tribes,  and  by  this 
bribery  kept  out  Metellus,  and  had  Valerius  Flaccus  given  him 
as  his  instrument,  rather  than  his  colleague,  in  the  consulship. 
The  people  had  never  before  bestowed  so  many  consulships 
on  any  one  man,  except  on  Valerius  Corvinus  only,  and  he,  too, 
they  say,  was  forty-five  years  between  his  first  and  last;  but 
Marius,  from  his  first,  ran  through  five  more,  with  one  current  of 
good  fortune. 

In  the  last,  especially,  he  contracted  a  great  deal  of  hatred, 
by  committing  several  gross  misdemeanours  in  compliance  with 
the  desires  of  Satuminus;  among  which  was  the  murder  of 
Nonius,  whom  Satummus  slew  because  he  stood  in  competition 
with  him  for  the  tribuneship.  And  when,  afterwards,  Satuminus, 
on  becoming  tribune,  brought  forward  his  law  for  the  division 
of  lands,  with  a  clause  enacting  that  the  senate  should  publicly 
swear  to  confirm  whatever  the  people  should  vote,  and  not  to 
oppose  them  in  anything,  Marius,  in  the  senate,  cunningly 
feigned  to  be  against  this  provision,  and  said  that  he  would  not 
take  any  such  oath,  nor  would  any  man,  he  thought,  who  was 
wise ;  for  if  there  were  no  ill  design  in  the  law,  still  it  would  be 
an  affront  to  the  senate  to  be  compelled  to  give  their  approba- 
tion, and  not  to  do  it  willingly  and  upon  persuasion.  This,  he 
said,  not  that  it  was  agreeable  to  his  own  sentiments,  but  that 
he  might  entrap  Metellus  beyond  any  possibility  of  escape. 
For  Marius,  in  whose  ideas  virtue  and  capacity  consisted  largely 
in  deceit,  made  very  little  account  of  what  he  had  openly 
professed  to  the  senate;  and  knowing  that  Metellus  was  one  of 
a  fixed  resolution,  and,  as  Pindar  has  it,  esteemed  "  truth  the 
first  principle  of  heroic  virtue,"  he  hoped  to  ensnare  him  into 
a  declaration  before  tlie  senate,  and  on  his  refusing,  as  he  was 
sure  to  do,  afterwards  to  take  the  oath,  he  expected  to  bring 
him  into  such  odium  with  the  people  as  should  never  be  wiped 
off.  The  design  succeeded  to  his  wish.  As  soon  as  Metellus 
had  declared  that  he  would  not  swear  to  it,  the  senate  adjourned. 
A  few  days  after,  on  Satuminus  citing  the  senators  to  make 
their  appearance,  and  take  the  oath  before  the  people,  Marius 
stepped  forth,  amidst  a  profound  silence,  every  one  being  intent 
to  hear  him,  and  bidding  farewell  to  those  fine  speeches  he  had 


Caius  Marius  99 

before  made  in  the  senate,  said,  that  his  back  was  not  so  broad 

that  he  should  think  himself  bound,  once  for  all,  by  any  opinion 
once  given  on  so  important  a  matter;  he  would  willingly  swear 
and  submit  to  the  law,  if  so  be  it  were  one,  a  priviso  which  he 
added  as  a  mere  cover  for  his  effrontery.  The  people,  in  great 
jov  at  his  taking  the  oath,  loudly  clapped  and  applauded  him, 
while  the  nobility  stood  by  ashamed  and  vexed  at  his  incon- 
stancy ;  but  they  submitted  out  of  fear  of  the  people,  and  all  in 
order  took  the  oath,  tUl  it  came  to  Meteilus's  turn.  But  he, 
though  his  friends  begged  and  entreated  him  to  take  it,  and  not 
to  plunge  himself  irrecoverably  into  the  penalties  which  Satur- 
ninus  had  provided  for  those  that  should  refuse  it,  would  not 
flinch  from  his  resolution,  nor  swear;  but,  according  to  his 
fixed  custom,  being  ready  to  suffer  anything  rather  than  do  a 
base,  unworthy  action,  he  left  the  forum,  telling  those  that  were 
with  him  that  to  do  a  \\Tong  thing  is  base,  and  to  do  well  where 
there  is  no  danger,  common;  the  good  man's  characteristic  is 
to  do  so  where  there  is  danger. 

Hereupon  Satuminus  put  it  to  the  vote,  that  the  consuls 
should  place  Metellus  under  their  interdict,  and  forbid  him 
fire,  water,  and  lodging.  There  were  enough,  too,  of  the 
basest  of  people  ready  to  kill  him.  Nevertheless,  when  many 
of  the  better  sort  were  extremely  concerned,  and  gathered 
about  Metellus,  he  would  not  suffer  them  to  raise  a  sedition 
upon  his  account,  but  with  this  calm  reflection  left  the  city, 
*'  Either  when  the  posture  of  affairs  is  mended  and  the  people 
repent,  I  shall  be  recalled,  or  if  things  remain  in  their  present 
condition,  it  will  be  best  to  be  absent."  But  what  great  favour 
and  honour  Metellus  received  in  his  banishment,  and  in  what 
manner  he  spent  his  time  at  Rhodes,  in  philosophy,  will  be  more 
fitly  our  subject  when  we  write  his  life. 

Marius,  in  return  for  this  piece  of  service,  was  forced  to  connive 
at  Satuminus,  now  proceeding  to  the  very  height  of  insolence 
and  violence,  and  was,  without  knowing  it,  the  instrument  of 
mischief  beyond  endurance,  the  only  course  of  which,  was 
through  outrages  and  massacres  to  t>'ranny  and  the  subversion 
of  the  government.  Standing  in  some  awe  of  the  nobility,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  eager  to  court  the  commonalty,  he  was  guilt)' 
of  a  most  mean  and  dishonest  action.  When  some  of  the  great 
men  came  to  him  at  night  to  stir  him  up  against  Satuminus,  at 
the  other  door,  unknown  to  them,  he  let  him  in;  then  making 
the  same  pretence  of  some  disorder  of  body  to  both,  he  ran  from 
one  party  to  the  other,  and  staying  at  one  time  with  them 


loo  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  another  v/ith  him,  he  instigated  and  exasperated  them 
one  against  another.  At  length  when  the  senate  and  equestrian 
order  concerted  measures  together,  and  openly  manifested  their 
resentment,  he  did  bring  his  soldiers  into  the  forum,  and  driving 
the  insurgents  into  the  capitol,  and  then  cutting  ofF  the  conduits, 
forced  them  to  surrender  by  want  of  water.  They,  in  this 
distress,  addressing  themselves  to  him,  surrendered,  as  it  is 
termed,  on  the  public  faith.  He  did  his  utmost  to  save  their 
lives,  but  so  wholly  in  vain,  that  when  they  came  down  into  the 
forum  they  were  all  basely  murdered.  Thus  he  had  made  him- 
self equally  odious  both  to  the  nobility  and  commons,  and  when 
the  time  was  come  to  create  censors,  though  he  v/as  the  most 
obvious  man,  yet  he  did  not  petition  for  it;  but  fearing  the  dis- 
grace of  being  repulsed,  permitted  others,  his  inferiors,  to  be 
elected,  though  he  pleased  himself  by  giving  out  that  he  was 
not  willing  to  disoblige  too  many  by  undertaking  a  severe 
inspection  into  their  lives  and  conduct. 

I  There  was  novv'  an  edict  preferred  to  recall  Metellus  from 
I  banishment;  this  he  vigorously,  but  in  vain,  opposed  both 
'by  word  and  deed,  and  was  at  length  obliged  to  desist.  The 
people  unanimously  voted  for  it;  and  he,  not  able  to  endure 
the  sight  of  Metelius's  return,  made  a  voyage  to  Cappadocia 
End  Galatia;  giving  out  that  he  had  to  perform  the  sacrifices 
which  he  had  vowed  to  Cybele;  but  actuated  really  by  other 
less  apparent  reasons.  For,  in  fact,  being  a  man  altogether 
ignorant  of  civil  life  and  ordinary  politics,  he  received  all  his 
advancement  from  war;  and  supposing  his  power  and  glory 
would  by  little  and  little  decrease  by  his  lying  quietly  out  of 
action,  he  was  eager  by  every  means  to  excite  some  new  com- 
motions, and  hoped  that  by  setting  at  variance  some  of  the 
kings,  and  by  exasperating  Mithridates,  especially,  who  was 
then  apparently  making  preparations  for  war,  he  himself 
should  be  chosen  general  against  him,  and  so  furnish  the 
city  with  new  matter  of  triumph,  and  his  own  house  with 
the  plunder  of  Pontus  and  the  riches  of  its  king.  There- 
fore, though  Mithridates  entertained  him  with  all  imaginable 
attention  and  respect,  yet  he  was  not  at  all  wrought  upon  or 
softened  by  it;  but  said,  "  0  king,  either  endeavour  to  be 
stronger  than  the  Romans,  or  else  quietly  submit  to  their 
commands,"  Witli  which  he  left  Mithridates  as  he  indeed  had 
often  heard  the  fame  of  the  bold  speaking  of  the  Romans,  but 
now  for  the  first  time  experienced  it^ 

VvTien  Marius  returned  again  to  Rome,  he  built  a  house 


Caius  Marius  loi 

dose  by  the  fomm,  either,  as  he  himself  gave  out/ that  he 
was  not  willing  his  clients  should  be  tired  with  going  far,  or 
that  he  imagined  distance  was  the  reason  why  more  did  not ' 
come.    This,  however,  was  not  so;  the  real  reason  was,  that, 
being  inferior  to  others  in  agreeableness  of  conversation  and  the 
arts  of  poHtical  life,  like  a  mere  tool  and  implement  of  war,  he 
was  thrown  aside  in  time  of  peace.    Amongst  aU  those  whose 
brightness  eclipsed  his  glory,  he  was  most  incensed  against 
Sylla,  who  had  owed  his  rise  to  the  hatred  which  the  nobility 
bore  Marius;  and  had  made  his  disagreement  with  him  the  one 
principle  of  his  political  life.    When  Bocchus,  King  of  Nuraidia, 
who  was  st}'led  tae  associate  of  the  Romans,  dedicated  some 
figures  of  Victory  in  the  capitoI,  and  with  them  a  representation 
in  gold  of  himself  delivering  Jugurtha  to  SyUa,  Marius  upon  this 
was  almost  distracted  with  rage  and  ambition,  as  though  Sylla 
had  arrogated  this  honour  to  himself,  and  endeavoured  forcibly 
to  pull  down  these  presents;  Sylla,  on  the  other  side,  as  vigor- 
ously resisted  him;    but  the  Social  War,  then  on  a  sudden ;|| 
threateniag  the  city,  put  a  stop  to  this  sedition   when  just] 
ready  to  break  out.    For  the  most  warlike  and  best-peopled  P" 
countries  of  all  Italy  formed  a  confederacy  together  against  1> 
Rome,  and  were  within  a  httle  of  subverting  the  empire ;   as  I 
they  were  indeed  strong,  not  only  in  their  weapons  and  the  \_ 
valour  of  their  soldiers,  but  stood  nearly  upon  equal  terms 
with  the  Romans  as  to  the  skill  and  daring  of  their  commanders^ 
As  much  glory  and  power  as  this  war,  so  various  in  its  events 
and  so  uncertain  as  to  its  success,  conferred  upon  Sylla,  so  much 
it  took  away  from  Marius,  who  was  thought  tardy,  unenter- 
prising, and  timid,  whether  it  were  that  his  age  was  now  quench- 
ing his  former  heat  and  vigour  (for  he  was  above  sixt}'-fivs 
years  old),  or  that  having,  as  he  himself  said,  some  disteAjer 
that  affected  his  muscles,  and  his  body  being  unfit  for  actfcn, 
he  did  service  above  his  strength.    Yet,  for  all  this,  he  cala^ 
off  victor  in  a  considerable  batde,  wherein  he  slew  six  thousamK^ 
of  the  enemies,  and  never  once  gave  them  any  advantage  ovdH^ 
him ;  and  when  he  was  surroimded  by  the  works  of  the  enemy^^ 
he  contained  himself,  and  though  insxilted  over,  and  challenged, 
did  not  yield  to  the  provocation.    The  story  is  told  that  when 
Puoiius  Silo,  a  man  of  the  greatest  repute  and  authority  among 
the  enemies,  said  to  him,  "  If  you  are  indeed  a  great  general, 
Marius,  leave  your  camp  and  fight  a  battle,"  he  rephed,  "  If 
you  are  one,  make  me  do  so."    And  another  time,  when  the 
enemy  gave  them  a  good  opportunity  of  a  battle,  and  the 


I02  Plutarch  s  Lives 

Romans  through  fear  durst  not  charge,  so  that  both  parties 
retreated,  he  called  an  assembly  of  his  soldiers,  and  said,  "  It 
is  no  small  question  whether  I  should  call  the  enemies  or  you 
the  greater  cowards,  for  neither  did  they  dare  to  face  your  backs, 
nor  you  to  confront  theirs."  At  length,  professing  to  be  worn 
out  with  the  infirmity  of  his  body,  he  laid  down  his  command. 

Afterwards  when  the  Italians  were  worsted,  there  were 
several  candidates  suing  with  the  aid  of  the  popular  leaders 
for  the  chief  command  in  the  war  with  Mithridates.  Sulpicius, 
tribune  of  the  people,  a  bold  and  confident  man,  contrary  to 
everybody's  expectation,  brought  forward  Marius,  and  proposed 
him  as  proconsul  and  general  in  that  war.  The  people  were 
divided;  some  were  on  Marius's  side,  others  voted  lor  Sylla, 
and  jeeringly  bade  Marius  go  to  the  baths  at  Baise,  to  cure  his 
body,  worn  out,  as  himself  confessed,  with  age  and  catarrlis. 
Marius  had  indeed,  there,  about  Misenum,  a  villa  more  effemi- 
nately and  luxuriously  furnished  than  seemed  to  become  one 
that  had  seen  service  in  so  many  and  great  wars  and  expeditions. 
This  same  house  Cornelia  bought  for  seventy-five  thousand 
drachmas,  and  not  long  after  Lucius  LucuUus,  for  two  million 
five  hundred  thousand;  so  rapid  and  so  great  was  the  growth 
of  Roman  sumptuosity.  Yet,  in  spite  of  all  this,  out  of  a  mere 
boyish  passion  for  distinction,  affecting  to  shake  off  his  age 
and  weakness,  he  went  down  daily  to  the  Campus  Martius,  and 
exercising  himself  with  the  youth,  showed  himself  still  nimble 
in  his  armour,  and  expert  in  riding ;  though  he  was  undoubtedly 
grown  bulky  in  his  old  age,  and  inclining  to  excessive  faintness 
and  corpulency. 

Some  people  were  pleased  with  this,  and  went  continually 
to  see  him  competing  and  displaying  himself  in  these  exercises; 
but  the  better  sort  that  saw  him  pitied  the  cupidity  and  ambition 
that  made  one  who  had  risen  from  utter  poverty  to  extreme 
wealth,  and  out  of  nothing  into  greatness,  unwilling  to  admit 
any  Hmit  to  his  high  fortune,  or  to  be  content  with  being  admired, 
and  quietly  enjoying  what  he  had  already  got;  why,  as  if  he  still 
were  indigent,  should  he  at  so  great  an  age  leave  his  glory  and 
his  triumphs  to  go  into  Cappadocia  and  the  Euxine  Sea,  to  fight 
Archelaus  and  Neoptolemus,  Mithridates's  generals?  Marius's 
pretences  for  this  action  of  his  seemed  very  ridiculous;  for  he 
said  he  wanted  to  go  and  teach  his  son  to  be  a  general. 

The  condition  of  the  city,  which  had  long  been  unsound 
and  diseased,  became  hopeless  now  that  Marius  found  so  oppor- 
tune an  instrument  for  the  public  destruction  as  Sulpicius's 


Caius  Marius  105 

insolence.  This  man  professed,  in  all  other  respects,  to  admire 
and  imitate  Satuminus;  only  he  found  fault  with  him  for  back- 
wardness and  want  of  spirit  in  his  designs.  He,  therefore,  to 
avoid  this  fault,  got  six  hundred  of  the  equestrian  order  about 
him  as  his  guard,  whom  he  named  anti-senators;  and  with 
these  confederates  he  set  upon  the  consuls,  whilst  they  were 
at  the  assembly,  and  took  the  son  of  one  of  them  who  fled  from 
the  forum  and  slew  him.  Sylla,  being  hotly  pursued,  took 
refuge  in  Marius 's  house,  which  none  could  suspect,  by  that 
means  escaping  those  that  sought  him,  who  hastily  passed  by 
there,  and,  it  is  said,  was  safely  conveyed  by  Marius  himself 
out  at  the  other  door,  and  came  to  the  camp.  Yet  Sylla,  in 
his  memoirs,  positively  denies  that  he  fled  to  Marius,  saying  he 
was  carried  thither  to  consult  upon  the  matters  to  which 
Sulpicius  would  have  forced  him,  against  his  will,  to  consent; 
that  he,  surrounding  him  with  drawn  swords,  hurried  him  to 
Marius,  and  constrained  him  thus,  tiU  he  went  thence  to  the 
forum  and  removed,  as  they  required  him  to  do,  the  interdict 
on  business. 

Sulpicius,  having  thus  obtained  the  mastery,  decreed  the 
command  of  the  army  to  Marius,  who  proceeded  to  make  pre- 
parations for  his  march,  and  sent  two  tribunes  to  receive  the 
charge  of  the  army  from  Sylla.  Sylla  hereupon  exasperating 
his  soldiers,  who  were  about  thirty-five  thousand  full-armed 
men,  led  them  towards  Rome.  First  falling  upon  the  tribunes 
Marius  had  sent,  they  slew  them ;  Marius  having  done  as  much 
for  several  of  Sylla's  friends  in  Rome,  and  now  offering  their 
freedom  to  the  slaves  on  condition  of  their  assistance  in  the 
war;  of  whom,  however,  they  say,  there  w^ere  but  three  who 
accepted  his  proposal.  For  some  small  time  he  made  head 
against  Sylla's  assault,  but  v/as  soon  overpowered  and  fled; 
those  that  were  with  him,  as  soon  as  he  had  escaped  out  of  the 
city,  were  dispersed,  and  night  coming  on,  he  hastened  to  a 
country-house  of  his,  called  Solonium.  Hence  he  sent  his  son 
to  some  neighbouring  farms  of  his  father-in-law,  Mucius,  to 
provide  necessaries;  he  went  himself  to  Ostia,  where  his  friend 
Numerius  had  prepared  him  a  ship,  and  hence,  not  staying  for 
his  son,  he  took  with  him  his  son-in-law  Granius,  and  weighed 
anchor. 

Young  Marius,  coming  to  Mucius's  farms,  made  his  pre- 
parations; and  the  day  breaking,  was  almost  discovered  by 
the  enemy.  For  there  came  thither  a  party  of  horse  that 
suspected  some  such  matter;    but  the  farm  steward,  fore- 


104  Plutarch's  Lives 

seeing  their  approach,  hid  Marius  in  a  cart  full  of  beans,  then 
yoking  in  his  team  and  driving  toward  the  city,  met  those 
that  were  in  search  of  him.  Marius,  thus  conveyed  home 
to  his  v/ife,  took  with  him  some  necessaries,  and  came  at  night 
to  the  seaside;  where,  going  on  board  a  ship  that  was  bound 
for  Africa,  he  went  away  thither.  Marius,  the  father,  when 
he  had  put  to  sea,  with  a  strong  gale  passing  along  the  coast 
of  Italy,  was  in  no  small  apprehension  of  one  Geminius,  a  great 
man  at  Terracina,  and  his  enemy;  and  therefore  bade  the 
seamen  hold  off  from  that  place.  They  were  indeed  willing 
to  gratify  him,  but  the  wind  now  blowing  in  from  the  sea  and 
making  the  waves  swell  to  a  great  height,  they  were  afraid  the 
ship  would  not  be  able  to  weather  out  the  storm,  and  Marius, 
too,  being  indisposed  and  sea-sick,  they  made  for  land,  and  not 
without  some  difficulty  reached  the  shore  near  Circeium. 

The  storm  now  increasing  and  their  victuals  failing,  they 
left  their  ship,  and  wandered  up  and  down  without  any  certain 
purpose,  simply  as  in  great  distresses  people  shun  the  present 
as  the  greatest  evil,  and  rely  upon  the  hopes  of  uncertainties. 
For  the  land  and  sea  were  both  equally  unsafe  for  them;  it 
was  dangerous  to  meet  with  people,  and  it  was  no  less  so  to 
meet  with  none,  on  account  of  their  want  of  necessaries.  At 
length,  though  late,  they  lighted  upon  a  few  poor  shepherds, 
that  had  not  anything  to  relieve  them;  but  Imowing  Marius, 
advised  him  to  depart  as  soon  as  might  be,  for  they  had  seen 
a  little  beyond  that  place  a  party  of  horse  that  were  gone  in 
search  of  him.  Finding  himself  in  a  great  strait,  especially 
because  those  that  attended  him  were  not  able  to  go  further, 
being  spent  with  their  long  fasting,  for  the  present  he  turned 
aside  out  of  tlie  road,  and  hid  himself  in  a  thick  wood,  where  he 
passed  the  night  in  great  wretchedness.  The  next  day,  pinched 
with  hunger,  and  willing  to  make  use  of  the  little  strength  he 
had,  before  it  were  all  exhausted,  he  travelled  by  the  seaside, 
encouraging  his  companions  not  to  fall  away  from  him  before 
the  fulfilment  of  his  final  hopes,  for  which,  in  reliance  on  some 
old  predictions,  he  professed  to  be  sustaining  himself.  For  when 
he  was  yet  but  very  young,  and  lived  in  the  country,  he  caught 
in  the  slcirt  of  his  garment  an  eagle's  nest,  as  it  was  falling,  in 
which  were  seven  young  ones,  which  his  parents  seeing  and 
much  admiring,  consulted  the  augurs  about  it,  who  told  them 
he  should  become  the  greatest  man  in  the  world,  and  that  the 
fates  had  decreed  he  should  seven  times  be  possessed  of  the 
supreme  power  and  authority.    Some  are  of  opinion  that  this 


Caius  Marius  105 

really  happened  to  Marius,  as  we  have  related  it;  others  say, 
that  those  who  then  and  through  the  rest  of  his  exile  heard  him 
tell  these  stories,  and  believed  him,  have  merely  repeated  a 
story  that  is  altogether  fabulous;  for  an  eagle  never  hatches 
more  than  two ;  and  even  Musaeus  was  deceived,  who,  sp>eaking 
of  the  eagle,  says  that — 

"  She  lays  three  eggs,  hatches  two,  and  rears  one." 

However  this  be,  it  is  certain  Marius,  in  his  exile  and  greatest 
extremities,  would  often  say  that  he  should  attain  a  seventh 
consulship. 

When  Marius  and  his  company  were  now  about  twent}'  furlongs 
distant  from  Llintumae,  a  city  in  Italy,  they  espied  a  troop  of 
horse  making  up  toward  them  with  all  speed,  and  by  chance, 
also,  at  the  same  time,  two  ships  under  sail.  Accordingly,  they 
ran  every  one  with  what  speed  and  strength  they  could  to  the 
sea,  and  plunging  into  it  swam  to  the  ships.  Those  that  were 
with  Granius,  reaching  one  of  them,  passed  over  to  an  island 
opposite,  called  zSnaria ;  Marius  himseh',  whose  body  was  heavy 
and  unwieldy,  was  with  great  pains  and  difficulty  kept  above 
the  water  by  two  servants,  and  put  into  the  other  ship.  The 
soldiers  were  by  this  time  come  to  the  seaside,  and  from  thence 
called  out  to  the  seamen  to  put  to  shore,  or  else  to  throw  out 
Marius,  and  then  they  might  go  whither  they  would.  Marius 
besought  them  with  tears  to  the  contrary,  and  the  masters  of 
the  ship,  after  frequent  changes,  in  a  short  space  of  time,  of 
their  purpose,  inclining  first  to  one,  then  to  the  other  side, 
resolved  at  length  to  answer  the  soldiers  that  they  would  not 
give  up  Marius.  As  soon  as  they  had  ridden  oS  in  a  rage,  the 
seamen,  again  changing  their  resolution,  came  to  land,  and 
casting  anchor  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Liris,  where  it  over- 
flows and  makes  a  marsh,  they  advised  him  to  land,  refresh 
himself  on  shore,  and  take  some  care  of  his  discomposed  body, 
till  the  wind  came  fairer;  which,  said  they,  will  happen  at  such 
an  hour,  when  the  wind  from  the  sea  will  calm,  and  that  from 
the  marshes  rise.  Marius,  following  their  advice,  did  so,  and 
when  the  seamen  had  set  him  on  shore,  he  laid  him  down  in  an 
adjacent  field,  suspecting  nothing  less  than  what  was  to  befall 
him.  They,  as  soon  as  they  had  got  into  the  ship,  weighed 
anchor  and  departed,  as  thinking  it  neither  honourable  to  deliver 
Marius  into  the  hands  of  those  that  sought  him,  nor  safe  to 
protect  him. 

He  thus,  deserted  by  all,  lay  a  good  while  silently  on  the 


io6  Plutarch's  Lives 

shore;  at  length  collecting  himself,  he  advanced  with  pain 
and  difficulty,  without  any  path,  till,  wading  through  deep 
bogs  and  ditches  full  of  water  and  mud,  he  came  upon  the 
hut  of  an  old  man  that  worked  in  the  fens,  and  falling  at  his 
feet  besought  him  to  assist  and  preserve  one  who,  if  he  escaped 
the  present  danger,  would  make  him  returns  beyond  his  ex- 
pectation. The  poor  man,  whether  he  had  formerly  known 
him,  or  were  then  moved  with  his  superior  aspect,  told  him 
that  if  he  wanted  only  rest  his  cottage  would  be  convenient; 
but  if  he  were  flying  from  anybody's  search,  he  would  hide  him 
in  a  more  retired  place.  Marius  desiring  him  to  do  so,  he  carried 
him  into  the  fens  and  bade  him  hide  himself  in  an  hollow  place 
by  the  river-side,  where  he  laid  upon  him  a  great  many  reeds, 
and  other  things  that  were  light,  and  would  cover,  but  not  oppress 
him.  But  within  a  very  short  time  he  was  disturbed  with  a 
noise  and  tumult  from  the  cottage,  for  Geminius  had  sent  several 
from  Terracina  in  pursuit  of  him;  some  of  whom  happening  to 
come  that  way,  frightened  and  threatened  the  old  man  for  having 
entertained  and  hid  an  enemy  of  the  Romans.  Whereupon 
Marius,  arising  and  stripping  himself,  plunged  into  a  puddle 
full  of  thick  muddy  water;  and  even  there  he  could  not  escape 
tiieir  search,  but  was  pulled  out  covered  with  mire,  and  carried 
away  naked  to  Minturnae  and  delivered  to  the  magistrates.  For 
there  had  been  orders  sent  through  all  the  towns  to  make  public 
search  for  Marius,  and  if  they  found  him  to  kill  him ;  however, 
the  magistrates  thought  convenient  to  consider  a  little  better 
of  it  first,  and  sent  him  prisoner  to  the  house  of  one  Fannia. 

This  woman  was  supposed  not  very  well  affected  towards 
him  upon  an  old  account.  One  Tinnius  had  formerly  married 
this  Fannia;  from  whom  she  afterwards,  being  divorced,  de- 
manded her  portion,  which  was  considerable,  but  her  husband 
accused  her  of  adultery ;  so  the  controversy  was  brought  before 
Marius  in  his  sixth  consulship.  When  the  case  was  examined 
thoroughly,  it  appeared  both  that  Fannia  had  been  incontinent, 
and  that  her  husband,  knowing  her  to  be  so,  had  married  and 
lived  a  considerable  time  with  her.  So  that  Marius  was  severe 
enough  with  both,  commanding  him  to  restore  her  portion,  and 
laying  a  fine  of  four  copper  coins  upon  her  by  way  of  disgrace. 
But  Fannia  did  not  then  behave  like  a  woman  that  had  been 
injured,  but  as  soon  as  she  saw  Marius,  remembered  nothing  less 
than  old  affronts;  took  care  of  him  according  to  her  ability, 
and  comforted  him.  He  made  her  his  returns  and  told  her  he 
did  not  despair,  for  he  had  met  with  a  lucky  omen,  which  was 


Caius  Marius  107 

thus.  When  he  was  brought  to  Fannia's  house,  as  soon  as  the 
gate  was  opened,  an  ass  came  running  out  to  drink  at  a  spring 
hard  by,  and  giving  a  bold  and  encouraging  look,  first  stood 
still  before  him,  then  brayed  aloud  and  pranced  by  him.  From 
which  Marius  drew  his  conclusion,  and  said,  that  the  fates 
designed  his  safety,  rather  by  sea  than  land,  because  the  ass 
neglected  his  dry  fodder,  and  turned  from  it  to  the  water. 
Having  told  Fannia  this  story,  he  bade  the  chamber  door  to  be 
shut  and  went  to  rest. 

Meanwhile  the  magistrates  and  councillors  of  Mintumje  cor»- 
gulted  together,  and  determmed  not  to  delay  any  longer,  but 
immediately  to  kill  Marius;  and  when  none  of  their  citizens 
durst  undertake  the  business,  a  certain  soldier,  a  Gaulish  or 
Cimbrian  horseman  (the  story  is  told  both  ways),  went  in  with 
his  sword  drawn  to  him.  The  room  itself  was  not  very  light, 
that  part  of  it  especially  where  he  then  lay  was  dark,  from  whence 
Marius 's  eyes,  they  say,  seemed  to  the  fellow  to  dart  out  flames 
at  him,  and  a  loud  voice  to  say,  out  of  the  dark,  "  Fellow,  darest 
thou  kill  Caius  Marius  ?  "  The  barbarian  hereupon  immediately 
fled,  and  leaving  his  sword  in  the  place,  rushed  out  of  doors, 
cr>'ing  only  this,  "  I  cannot  kill  Caius  Marius."  At  which  they 
were  all  at  first  astonished,  and  presently  bc^an  to  feel  pity, 
and  remorse,  and  anger  at  themselves  for  making  so  unjust  and 
ungrateful  a  decree  against  one  who  had  preserved  Italy,  and 
whom  it  was  bad  enough  not  to  assist.  "  Let  him  go,"  said  they, 
"  where  he  please  to  banishment,  and  find  his  fate  somewhere 
else;  we  only  entreat  pardon  of  the  gods  for  thrusting  Marius 
distressed  and  deserted  out  of  our  city." 

Impelled  by  thoughts  of  this  kind,  they  went  in  a  body 
into  the  room,  and  taking  him  amongst  them,  conducted 
him  towards  the  seaside;  on  his  way  to  which,  though  every 
one  was  very  officious  to  him,  and  all  made  what  haste  they 
could,  yet  a  considerable  time  was  likely  to  be  lost.  For  the 
grove  of  Marica  (as  she  is  called),  which  the  people  hold  sacred 
and  make  it  a  point  of  religion  not  to  let  anything  that  is  once 
carried  into  it  be  taken  out,  lay  just  in  their  road  to  the  sea, 
and  if  they  should  go  round  about,  they  must  needs  come  very 
late  thither.  At  length  one  of  the  old  men  cried  out  and  said, 
there  was  no  place  so  sacred  but  they  might  pass  through  it 
for  Marius's  preservation;  and  thereupon,  first  of  all,  he  himself, 
taking  up  some  of  the  baggage  that  was  carried  for  his  accom- 
modation to  the  ship,  passed  through  the  grove,  all  the  rest 
immediately,   with   the   same   readiness,   accompanying   him. 


io8  Plutarch's  Lives 

And  one  Eelaeus  (who  afterwards  had  a  picture  of  these  things 
drawn,  and  put  it  in  a  temple  at  the  place  of  embarkation), 
having  by  this  time  provided  him  a  ship,  Marius  went  on  board, 
and  hoisting  sail,  was  by  fortune  thrown  upon  the  island  ^Enaria, 
where  meeting  with  Granius,  and  his  other  friends,  he  sailed 
with  them  for  Africa.  But  their  water  failing  them  in  the  way, 
they  were  forced  to  put  m  near  Eryx,  in  Sicily,  where  was  a 
Roman  quaestor  on  the  watch,  who  all  but  captured  Marius 
himself  on  his  landing,  and  did  kill  sixteen  of  his  retinue  tiiat 
went  to  fetch  water.  Marius,  with  all  expedition  loosing  thence, 
crossed  the  sea  to  the  isle  of  Meninx,  where  he  first  heard  the 
news  of  his  son's  escape  with  Cethegus,  and  of  his  going  to  implore 
the  assistance  of  Hiempsal,  King  of  Numidia. 

With  this  news,  being  somewhat  comforted,  he  ventured 
to  pass  from  that  isle  towards  Carthage.  Sextilius,  a  Roman, 
was  then  governor  in  Africa;  one  that  had  never  received  either 
any  injury  or  any  kindness  from  Marius;  but  who  from  com- 
passion, it  was  hoped,  might  lend  him  some  help.  But  he  ^\'as 
scarce  got  ashore  with  a  small  retinue  when  an  officer  met  him, 
and  said,  "  Sextilius,  the  governor,  forbids  you,  Marius,  to  set 
foot  m  Africa;  if  you  do,  he  says  he  wHl  put  the  decree  of  the 
senate  in  execution,  and  treat  you  as  an  enemy  to  the  Romans." 
When  Marius  heard  this,  he  wanted  words  to  express  his  grief 
and  resentment,  and  for  a  good  while  held  his  peace,  looking 
sternly  upon  the  messenger,  who  asked  him  what  he  should  say, 
or  what  answer  he  should  return  to  the  governor?  Marius 
answered  him  with  a  deep  sigh:  "  Go  tell  him  that  you  have  seen 
Caius  Marius  sitting  in  exile  among  the  ruins  of  Carthage; " 
appositely  applying  the  example  of  the  fortune  of  that  city  to 
the  change  of  his  own  condition. 

In  the  interim,  Hiempsal,  King  of  Numidia,  dubious  of 
what  he  should  determine  to  do,  treated  young  Marius  and 
those  that  were  with  him  very  honourably;  but  when  they 
had  a  mind  to  depart,  he  still  had  some  pretence  or  other 
to  detain  them,  and  it  was  manifest  he  made  these  delays 
upon  no  good  design.  However,  there  happened  an  accident 
that  made  well  for  their  preservation.  The  hard  fortune 
which  attended  young  Marius,  who  was  of  a  comely  aspect, 
touched  one  of  the  king's  concubines,  and  this  pity  of  hers 
was  the  beginning  and  occasion  of  love  for  him.  At  first 
he  declined  the  woman's  solicitations,  but  when  he  perceived 
that  there  was  no  other  way  of  escaping,  and  tlxat  her  offers 
were  more  serious  than  for  the  gratification  of  intemperate 


Caius  Marius  109 

passion,  he  accepted  her  kindness,  and  she  finding  means  to 
convey  them  away,  he  escaped  with  his  friends  and  fled  to  his 
father.  As  soon  as  they  had  saluted  each  other,  and  were  going 
by  the  seaside,  they  saw  some  scorpions  fighting,  which  Marius 
took  for  an  ill  omen,  whereupon  they  immediately  went  on  board 
a  little  fisher-boat,  and  made  towards  Cercinas,  an  island  not 
far  distant  from  the  continent.  They  had  scarce  put  ofE  from 
shore  when  they  espied  some  horse,  sent  after  them  by  the  king, 
with  all  speed  making  towards  that  very  place  from  which  they 
were  just  retired.  And  Marius  thus  escaped  a  danger,  it  might 
be  said,  as  great  as  any  he  ever  inoirred. 

At  Rome  news  came  that  Sylla  was  engaged  with  Mithri- 
dates'  generals  in  Bceotia;  the  consuls,  from  factious  opposi- 
tion, were  fallen  to  dowiTiright  fighting,  wherein  Octavius 
prevailing,  drove  Cinna  out  of  the  city  for  attempting  despotic 
government,  and  made  Cornelius  Merula  consul  in  his  stead; 
while  Cinna,  raising  forces  in  other  parts  of  Italy,  carried  the 
war  against  them.  As  soon  as  Marius  heard  of  this  he  resolved, 
with  all  expedition,  to  put  to  sea  again,  and  taking  with  hiia 
from  Africa  some  Mauritanian  horse,  and  a  few  of  the  refugees 
out  of  Italy,  all  together  not  above  one  thou5?^d,  he,  with  this 
handful,  began  his  voyage.  Arriving  at  Teiamon,  in  Etruria, 
and  coming  ashore,  he  proclaimed  freedom  for  the  slaves;  and 
many  of  the  countr>Tnen,  also,  and  shepherds  thereabouts,  who 
were  already  freemen,  at  the  hearing  his  name,  flocked  to  him 
to  the  seaside.  He  persuaded  the  youngest  and  strongest  to 
join  him,  and  in  a  small  time  got  together  a  competent  force 
with  which  he  filled  forty  ships.  Knowing  Octavius  to  be  a 
good  man  and  willing  to  execute  his  office  with  the  greatest 
justice  imaginable,  and  Cinna  to  be  suspected  by  Sylla,  and  in 
actual  warfare  against  the  established  government,  he  deter- 
mined to  join  himself  and  his  forces  with  the  latter.  He  there- 
fore sent  a  message  to  him,  to  let  him  know  that,  he  was  ready 
to  obey  him  as  consul. 

When  Cinna  had  joyfully  received  his  offer,  naming  him 
proconsul,  and  sending  him  the  fasces  and  other  ensigns  of 
authority,  he  said  that  grandeur  did  not  become  his  present 
fortane;  but  wearing  an  ordinary  habit,  and  still  letting  his 
hair  grow  as  it  had  done,  from  that  very  day  he  first  went  into 
banishment,  and  being  now  above  threescore  and  ten  years  old, 
he  came  slowly  on  foot,  designing  to  move  people's  compassion ; 
which  did  not  prevent,  however,  his  natural  fierceness  of  ex- 
pression from  still  predominating,  and  his  hmniiiation  still  let  it 


no  Plutarch's  Lives 

appear  that  he  was  not  so  much  dejected  as  exasperated  by 
the  change  of  his  condition.  Having  saluted  Cinna  and  the 
soldiers,  he  immediately  prepared  for  action,  and  soon  made  a 
considerable  alteration  in  the  posture  of  affairs.  He  first  cut 
off  the  provision  ships,  and  plimdering  all  the  merchants,  made 
himself  master  of  the  supplies  of  com;  then  bringing  his  navy 
to  the  seaport  towns,  he  took  them,  and  at  last,  becoming 
master  of  Ostia  by  treachery,  he  pillaged  that  town,  and  slew  a 
multitude  of  the  inhabitants,  and,  blocking  up  the  river,  took 
from  the  enemy  all  hopes  of  supply  by  the  sea;  then  marched 
with  his  army  toward  the  city,  and  posted  himself  upon  the  hill 
called  Janiculum. 

The  public  interest  did  not  receive  so  great  damage-  from 
Octavius's  unskilfulness  in  his  management  of  affairs  as  from 
his  omitting  needful  measures  through  too  stjict  observance 
of  the  law.  As  when  several  advised  him  to  make  the  slaves 
free,  he  said  that  he  would  not  give  slaves  the  privilege  of  the 
country  from  which  he  then,  in  defence  of  the  laws,  was  driving 
away  Marcus.  When  Metellus,  son  to  that  Metellus  who  was 
general  in  the  war  in  Africa,  and  afterwards  banished  through 
Marius's  means,  came  to  Rome,  being  thought  a  much  better 
commander  than  Octavius,  the  soldiers,  deserting  the  consul, 
came  to  him  and  desired  him  to  take  the  command  of  them  and 
preserve  the  city;  that  they,  when  they  had  got  an  experienced 
valiant  commander,  should  fight  courageously,  and  come  off 
conquerors.  But  when  Metellus,  offended  at  it,  commanded 
them  angrily  to  return  to  the  consul,  they  revolted  to  the 
enemy.  Metellus,  too,  seeing  the  city  in  a  desperate  condition, 
left  it;  but  a  company  of  Chaldseans,  sacrificers,  and  inter- 
preters of  the  Sibyl's  books  persuaded  Octavius  that  things 
could  turn  out  happily,  and  kept  him  at  Rome.  He  was, 
indeed,  of  all  the  Romans  the  most  upright  and  just,  and  main- 
tained the  honour  of  the  consulate,  without  cringing  or  com- 
pliance, as  strictly  in  accordance  with  ancient  laws  and  usages 
as  though  they  had  been  immutable  mathematical  truths;  and 
yet  fell,  I  know  not  how,  into  some  weaknesses,  giving  more 
observance  to  fortune-tellers  and  diviners,  than  to  men  skilled 
in  civil  and  military  affairs.  He  therefore,  before  Marius 
entered  the  city,  was  pulled  down  from  the  rostra  and  murdered 
by  those  that  were  sent  before  by  Marius;  and  it  is  reported 
there  was  a  Chaldaean  writing  found  in  his  gown  when  he  was 
slain.  And  it  seemed  a  thing  very  unaccountable,  that  of  two 
famous  generals,  Marius  sliould   be  often  successful  by  tlie 


Caius  Marius  1 1 1 

observing  divinations,  and  Octavius  ruined  by  the  same 
means. 

When  affairs  were  in  this  posture,  the  senate  assembled,  and 
sent  a  deputation  to  Cinna  and  Marius,  desiring  them  to  come 
into  the  city  peaceably  and  spare  the  citizens,  Cinna,  as  consul, 
received  the  embassy,  sitting  in  the  curule  chair,  and  returned 
a  kind  answer  to  the  messengers;  Marius  stood  by  him  and 
said  nothing,  but  gave  sufficient  testimony,  by  the  gloominess 
of  his  countenance  and  the  sternness  of  his  looks,  that  he  would 
in  a  short  time  fill  the  city  with  blood.  As  soon  as  the  council 
arose,  they  went  toward  the  city,  where  Cinna  entered  with  his 
guards,  but  Marius  stayed  at  the  gates,  and,  dissembling  his 
rage,  ■  professed  that  he  was  then  an  exile  and  banished  his 
country  by  course  of  law;  that  if  his  presence  were  necessary, 
they  must,  by  a  new  decree,  repeal  the  former  act  by  which  he 
was  banished;  as  though  he  were,  indeed,  a  religious  obser\'er 
of  the  laws,  and  as  if  he  were  returning  to  a  city  free  from 
fear  or  oppression.  Hereupon  the  people  were  assembled,  but 
before  three  or  four  tribes  had  given  their  votes,  throwing  up  his 
pretences  and  his  legal  scruples  about  his  banishment,  he  came 
into  the  city  with  a  select  guard  of  the  slaves  who  had  joined 
him,  whom  he  called  Bardyasi.  These  proceeded  to  murder  a 
number  of  citizens,  as  he  gave  command,  partly  by  word  of 
mouth,  partly  by  the  signal  of  his  nod.  At  length  Ancharius, 
a  senator,  and  one  that  had  been  praetor,  coming  to  Marius,  and 
not  being  re-saluted  by  him,  they  with  their  drawn  swords  slew 
him  before  Marius's  face;  and  henceforth  this  was  their  token, 
immediately  to  kill  all  those  who  met  Marius  and  saluting  him 
were  taken  no  notice  of,  nor  answered  with  the  like  courtesy;  so 
that  his  very  friends  were  not  without  dreadful  apprehensions 
and  horror,  whensoever  they  came  to  speak  with  him. 

When  they  had  now  butchered  a  great  number,  Cinna  grew 
more  remiss  and  cloyed  with  murders;  but  Marius's  rage  con- 
tinued still  fresh  and  unsatisfied,  and  he  daily  sought  for  all  that 
were  any  way  suspected  by  him.  Now  was  every  road  and 
every  town  filled  with  those  that  pursued  and  hunted  them 
that  fled  and  hid  themselves ;  and  it  was  remarkable  that  there 
was  no  more  confidence  to  be  placed,  as  things  stood,  either  in 
hospitahty  or  friendship;  for  there  were  found  but  a  very  few 
that  did  not  betray  those  that  fled  to  them  for  shelter.  And 
thus  the  servants  of  Comutus  deserve  the  greater  praise  and 
admiration,  who,  having  concealed  their  master  in  the  house, 
took  the  body  of  cue  of  the  slain,  cut  off  the  head,  put  a  gold 


112  rlutarchs  Lives 

ring  on  the  finger^  and  showed  it  to  Marius's  guards,  and  buried 
it  with  the  same  solemnity  as  if  it  had  been  their  own  master. 
This  trick  was  perceived  by  nobody,  and  so  Comutus  escaped, 
and  was  conveyed  by  his  domestics  into  Gaul. 

Marcus  Antonius,  the  orator,  though  he,  too,  found  a  true 
friend,  had  ill-fortune.  The  man  was  but  poor  and  a  plebeian, 
and  as  he  was  entertaining  a  man  of  the  greatest  rank  in  Rome' 
trying  to  provide  for  him  with  the  best  he  could,  he  sent  his 
sex-vant  to  get  some  wine  of  a  neighbouring  vintner.  The 
servant  carefully  tasting  it  and  bidding  him  draw  better,  the 
fellow  asked  him  what  was  the  matter,  that  he  did  not  buy 
new  and  ordinary  wine  as  he  used  to  do,  but  richer  and  of  a 
greater  price;  he  without  any  designs  told  him,  as  his  old  friend 
and  acquaintance,  that  his  master  entertained  Marcus  Antonius, 
who  was  concealed  with  him.  The  villainous  vintner,  as  soon  as 
the  servant  was  gone,  went  himself  to  Marius,  then  at  supper, 
and  being  brought  into  his  presence,  told  him  he  would  deliver 
Antonius  into  his  hands.  As  soon  as  he  heard  it,  it  is  said  he 
gave  a  great  shout,  and  clapped  his  hands  for  joy,  and  had  very 
nearly  risen  up  and  gone  to  the  place  himself;  but  being  de- 
tamed  by  his  friends,  he  sent  Annius,  and  some  soldiers  with 
him,  and  commanded  him  to  bring  Antonius's  head  to  him 
with  all  speed.  Wlien  they  came  to  the  house,  Annius  stayed 
at  the  door,  and  the  soldiers  went  upstairs  into  the  chamber; 
where,  seeing  Antonius,  they  endeavoured  to  shuffle  off  the 
murder  from  one  another;  for  so  great  it  seems  were  the  graces 
and  charrns  of  his  oratory,  that  as  soon  as  he  began  to  speak 
and  beg  his  life,  none  of  them'  durst  touch  or  so  much  as  look 
upon  him;  but  hanging  down  their  heads,  every  one  fell 
a-weeping.  WTien  their  stay  seemed  something  tedious,  Annius 
came  up  himself  and  found  Antonius  discoursing,  and  the 
soldiers  astonished  and  quite  softened  by  it,  and  calling  them 
cowards,  went  himself  and  cut  off  his  head. 

Catulus  Lutatius,  who  was  colleague  with  Marius,  and  his 
partner  in  the  triumph  over  the  Cimbri,  when  Marius  replied  to 
those  that  interceded  for  him  and  begged  his  hfe,  merely  with 
the  words,  "  He  must  die,"  shut  himself  up  in  a  room,  and 
making  a  great  fire,  smothered  himself.  When  maimed  and 
headless  carcasses  were  now  frequently  thrown  about  and 
trampled  upon  in  the  streets,  people  were  not  so  much  moved 
with  compassion  at  the  sight,  as  struck  into  a  kind  of  horror 
and  consternation.  The  outrages  of  those  that  were  called 
Bardyci  was  the  greatest  grievance.    These  murdered   the 


Caius  Marius  113 

masters  of  families  in  their  own  houses,  abused  their  children, 
and  ravished  their  wives,  and  were  uncontrollable  in  their 
rapine  and  murders,  till  those  of  Cinna's  and  Sertorius's  party, 
taking  counsel  together,  feE  upon  them  in  the  camp  and  killed 
them  every  man. 

In  the  interim^  as  if  a  change  of  wind  was  coming  on,  there 
came  news  from  aU  parts  that  Sylla,  having  put  an  end  to  the 
war  with  Mithridates,  and  taken  possession  of  the  provinces, 
was  returning  into  Italy  with  a  great  army.  This  gave  some 
small  respite  and  intermission  to  these  unspeakable  calamities. 
Marius  and  his  friends  beheving  war  to  be  close  at  hand,  Marius 
was  chosen  consul  the  seventh  time,  and  appearing  on  the  very 
calends  of  January,  the  beginning  of  the  year,  threw  one  Sextus 
Lucinus  from  the  Tarpeian  precipice;  an  omen,  as  it  seemed, 
portending  the  renewed  misfortimes  both  of  their  party  and  of 
the  city.  Marius,  himself  now  worn  out  with  labour  and  sink- 
ing under  the  burden  of  anxieties,  could  not  sustain  his  spirits, 
which  shook  within  him  with  the  apprehension  of  a  new  war 
and  fresh  encounters  and  dangers,  the  formidable  character  of 
which  he  knew  by  his  own  experience.  He  was  not  now  to 
hazard  the  war  with  Octavius  or  Merula,  commanding  an  inex- 
perienced multitude  or  seditious  rabble;  but  Sylla  himself  was 
approaching,  the  same  who  had  formerly  banished  him,  and 
since  that,  had  driven  Mithridates  as  far  as  the  Euxine  Sea. 

Perplexed  with  such  thoughts  as  Aese,  and  calling  to  mind 
his  banishment,  and  the  tedious  wanderings  and  dangers  he 
underwent,  both  by  sea  and  land,  he  fell  into  despondency, 
nocturnal  frights,  and  unquiet  sleep,  still  fancying  tliat  he  heard 
some  one  telling  him,  that — 

-the  lion's  lair 


Is  dangerous,  though  the  lion  be  not  there." 

Above  all  things  fearing  to  lie  awake,  he  gave  himself  up  to 
drinking  deep  and  besotting  himself  at  night  in  a  way  most 
unsuitable  to  his  age;  by  all  means  provoking  sleep,  as  a 
diversion  to  his  thoughts.  At  length,  on  the  arrival  of  a 
messenger  from  the  sea,  he  was  seized  with  new  alarms,  and  so 
what  with  his  fear  for  the  future,  and  what  with  the  burden  and 
satiety  of  the  present,  on  some  slight  predisposing  cause,  he  feU 
into  a  pleurisy,  as  Posidonius  the  philosopher  relates,  who  says 
he  visited  and  conversed  with  him  when  he  was  sick,  about 
some  business  relating  to  his  embassy.  Caius  Piso,  an  historian, 
telis  us  that  Marius,  walking  after  supper  with  tm  friends,  fell 


114-  Plutarch's  Lives 

into  a  conversation  with  them  about  his  pssrt  life,  and  after 
reckoning  up  the  several  changes  of  his  condition  that  from  the 
beginning  had  happened  to  him,  said,  that  it  did  not  become  a 
prudent  man  to  trust  himself  any  longer  with  fortune;  and, 
thereupon  taking  leave  of  those  that  were  with  him,  he  kept  his 
bed  seven  days,  and  then  died. 

Some  say  his  ambition  betrayed  itself  openly  in  his  sickness, 
and  that  he  ran  into  an  extravagant  frenzy,  fancying  himself  to 
be  general  in  the  war  against  Mithridates,  throwing  himself  into 
such  postures  and  motions  of  his  body  as  he  had  formerly  used 
when  he  was  in  battle,  with  frequent  shouts  and  loud  cries. 
With  so  strong  and  invincible  a  desire  of  being  employed  in* 
that  business  had  he  been  possessed  through  his  pride  and 
emulation.  Though  he  had  now  lived  seventy  years,  and  was^ 
the  first  man  that  ever  was  chosen  seven  times  consul,  and  had 
an  establishment  and  riches  sufficient  for  many  kings,  he  yet 
complained  of  his  ill  fortune,  that  he  must  now  die  before  he 
had  attained  what  he  desired.  Plato,  when  he  saw  his  death 
approaching,  thanked  the  guiding  providence  and  fortune  of  his 
life,  first,  that  he  was  born  a  man  and  a  Grecian,  not  a  barbarian 
or  a  brute,  and  next,  that  he  happened  to  live  in  Socrates's  age. 
And  so,  indeed,  they  say  Antipater  of  Tarsus,  in  like  manner, 
at  his  death,  calling  to  mind  the  happiness  that  he  had  enjoyed, 
did  not  so  much  as  omit  his  prosperous  voyage  to  Athens;  thus 
recognising  every  favoupftof  his  indulgent  fortune  with  the 
greatest  acknowledgments,  and  carefully  saving  all  to  the  last 
in  that  safest  of  human  treasure-chambers,  the  memory.  Un- 
mindful and  thoughtless  persons,  on  the  contrary,  let  all  that 
occurs  to  them  slip  away  from  them  as  time  passes  on.  Re- 
taining and  preserving  nothing,  they  lose  the  enjoyment  of 
their  present  prosperity  by  fancying  something  better  to  come; 
whereas  by  fortune  we  may  be  prevented  to  this,  but  that 
cannot  be  taken  from  us.  Yet  they  reject  their  present  success, 
as  though  it  did  not  concern  them,  and  do  nothing  but  dream 
of  future  uncertainties;  not  indeed  unnaturally;  as  till  men 
have  by  reason  and  education  laid  a  good  foundation  for  external 
superstructures,  in  the  seeking  after  and  gathering  them  they 
can  never  satisfy  the  unlimited  desires  of  their  mind. 

Thus  died  Marius  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  his  seventh 
consulship,  to  the  great  joy  and  content  of  Rome,  which  thereby 
was  in  good  hopes  to  be  delivered  from  the  calamity  of  a  cruel 
tyranny;  but  in  a  small  time  they  found  that  they  had  only 
changed  their  old  and  worn-out  master  for  another,  young  and 


Lysander  115 

vigorous;  so  much  cruelty  and  savageness  did  his  son  MariiB 
show  in  murdering  the  noblest  and  most  approved  citizens. 
At  first,  being  esteemed  resolute  and  daring  against  his  enemies, 
he  was  named  the  son  of  Mars,  but  afterwards,  his  actions 
betraying  his  contrary  disposition,  he  was  called  the  son  of 
Venus.  At  last,  besieged  by  Syila  in  Prseneste,  where  he  en- 
deavoured in  many  ways,  but  in  vain,  to  save  his  life,  when  on 
the  capture  of  the  city  there  was  no  hope  of  escape,  he  killed 
himself  with  his  own  hand. 


LYSANDER 

The  treasure-chamber  of  the  Acanthians  at  Delphi  has  this 
inscription:  "The  spoils  which  Brasidas  and  the  Acanthians 
took  from  the  Athenians."  And,  accordingly,  many  take  the 
marble  statue,  which  stands  within  the  building  by  the  gates, 
to  be  Brasidas's ;  but,  indeed,  it  is  Lysander's,  representing  him 
with  his  hair  at  full  length,  after  the  old  fashion,  and  with  an 
ample  beard.  Neither  is  it  true,  as  some  give  out,  that  because 
the  Argives,  after  their  great  defeat,  shaved  themselves  for 
sorrow,  that  the  Spartans  contrarywise  triumphing  in  their 
achievements,  suffered  their  hair  to  grow;  neither  did  the 
Spartans  come  to  be  ambitious  of  wearing  long  hair,  because  the 
Bacchiadae,  who  fled  from  Corinth  to  Lacedxmon,  looked  mean 
and  unsightly,  having  their  heads  all  close  cut.  But  this,  also, 
is  indeed  one  of  the  ordinances  of  Lycurgus,  who,  as  it  is 
reported,  was  used  to  say,  that  long  hair  made  good-looking 
men  more  beautiful,  and  ill-looking  men  more  terrible. 

Lysander's  father  is  said  to  have  been  Aristoclitus,  who  was 
not  indeed  of  the  royal  family  but  yet  of  the  stock  of  the 
Heraclidse.  He  was  brought  up  in  poverty,  and  showed  himself 
obedient  and  conformable,  as  ever  any  one  did,  to  the  customs 
of  his  country;  of  a  manly  spirit,  also,  and  superior  to  all 
pleasures,  excepting  only  that  which  their  good  actions  bring  to 
those  who  are  honoured  and  successful;  and  it  is  accounted  no 
base  thing  in  Sparta  for  their  young  men  to  be  overcome  with 
this  kind  of  pleasure.  For  they  are  desirous,  from  the  very 
first,  to  have  their  youth  susceptible  to  good  and  bad  repute,  to 
feel  pain  at  disgrace,  and  exultation  at  being  commended;  and 
any  one  who  is  insensible  and  unaffected  in  these  respects  is 


ii6  Plutarch's  Lives 

thought  poor-spirited  and  of  no  capacity  for  virtue.  Ambition 
and  the  passion  for  distinction  were  thus  implanted  in  his 
character  by  his  Laconian  education,  nor,  if  they  contiaued 
there,  must  we  blame  his  natural  disposition  much  for  this. 
But  he  was  submissive  to  great  men,  beyond  what  seems  agree- 
able to  the  Spartan  temper,  and  could  easily  bear  the  haughti- 
ness of  those  who  were  in  power,  when  it  was  any  way  for  his 
advantage,  which  some  are  of  opinion  is  no  small  part  of  political 
discretion.  Aristotle,  who  says  all  great  characters  are  more  or 
less  atrabilious,  as  Socrates  and  Plato  and  Hercules  were,  writes 
that  Lysander,  not  indeed  early  in  life,  but  when  he  was  old, 
became  thus  affected.  What  is  singular  in  his  character  is  that 
he  endured  poverty  very  well,  and  that  he  was  not  at  all 
enslaved  or  corrupted  by  wealth,  and  yet  he  filled  his  country 
with  riches  and  the  love  of  them,  and  took  away  from  them  the 
glory  of  not  admiring  money;  importing  amongst  them  an 
abundance  of  gold  and  silver  after  tlie  Athenian  war,  though 
keeping  not  one  drachma  for  himseK.  When  Dionysius,  the 
tyrant,  sent  his  daughters  some  costly  gowns  of  Sicilian  manu- 
facture, he  would  not  receive  them,  saying  he  was  afraid  they 
would  make  them  look  more  unhandsome.  But  a  while  after, 
being  sent  ambassador  from  the  same  city  to  the  same  tyrant, 
when  he  had  sent  him  a  couple  of  robes,  and  bade  him  choose 
which  of  them  he  would,  and  carry  to  his  daughter:  "  She," 
said  he,  "  will  be  able  to  choose  best  for  herself,"  and  taking 
both  of  them,  went  his  way. 

The  Peloponnesian  war  having  now  been  carried  on  a  long 
time,  and  it  being  expected,  after  the  disaster  of  the  Athenians 
in  Sicily,  that  they  would  at  once  lose  the  mastery  of  the  sea, 
and  ere  long  be  routed  everywhere,  Alcibiades,  returning  from 
banishment,  and  taking  the  command,  produced  a  great  change, 
and  made  the  Athenians  again  a  match  for  their  opponents  by 
sea;  and  the  Lacedaimonians,  in  great  alarm  at  this,  and  calling 
up  fresh  courage  and  zeal  for  the  conflict,  feeling  the  want  of 
an  able  commander  and  of  a  powerful  armament,  sent  out 
Lysander  to  be  admiral  of  tlie  seas.  Being  at  P^phesus,  and 
finding  the  city  well  affected  towards  him,  and  favourable  to 
the  Lacedcemonian  party,  but  in  ill  condition,  and  in  danger  to 
become  barbarised  by  adopting  the  manners  of  the  Persians, 
who  were  much  mingled  among  them,  the  country  of  Lydia 
bordering  upon  them,  and  the  king's  generals  being  quartered 
there  for  a  long  time,  he  pitched  his  camp  there,  and  commanded 
the  merchant  ships  all  about  to  put  in  thither,  and  proceeded 


Lysander  117 

to  build  ships  of  war  there;  and  thus  restored  their  ports  by 
the  traffic  he  created,  and  their  market  by  the  employment  he 
gave,  and  filled  their  private  houses  and  their  workshops  with 
wealth,  so  that  from  that  time  the  city  began,  first  of  all,  by 
Lysander's  means,  to  have  some  hopes  of  growing  to  that 
stateliness  and  grandeur  which  now  it  is  at. 

Understanding  that  Cyrus,  the  king's  son,  was  come  to 
Sardis,  he  went  up  to  talk  with  him,  and  to  accuse  Tisaphemes, 
who,  receiving  a  command  to  help  the  Lacedsemonians,  and  to 
drive  the  Athenians  from  the  sea,  was  thought,  on  account  of 
Alcibiades,  to  have  become  remiss  and  imwiiling,  and  by  pay- 
ing the  seamen  slenderly  to  be  ruining  the  fleet.  Now  Cyrus 
was  willing  that  Tisaphemes  might  be  found  in  blame,  and  be 
ill  reported  of,  as  being,  indeed,  a  dishonest  man,  and  privately 
at  feud  with  himself.  By  these  means,  and  by  their  daily  intei- 
course  together,  Lysander,  especially  by  the  submissiveness  of 
his  conversation,  won  the  affection  of  the  young  prince,  and 
greatly  roused  him  to  carry  on  the  war;  and  when  he  would 
depart,  Cyrus  gave  him  a  banquet,  and  desired  him  not  to 
refuse  his  goodwill,  but  to  speak  and  ask  whatever  he  had  a 
mind  to,  and  that  he  should  not  be  refused  anything  whatso- 
ever: "  Since  you  are  so  very  kind,"  repUed  Lysander,  "  I 
earnestly  request  you  to  add  one  penny  to  the  seamen's  pay, 
that  instead  of  three  pence,  they  may  now  receive  four  pence." 
Cyrus,  delighted  with  his  pubHc  spirit,  gave  him  ten  thousand 
darics,  out  of  which  he  added  the  penny  to  the  seamen's  pay, 
and  by  the  renown  of  this  in  a  short  time  emptied  the  ships  of 
ihe  enemies,  as  many  would. come  over  to  that  side  which  gave 
the  most  pay,  and  those  who  remained,  being  disheartened  and 
mutinous,  daily  created  trouble  to  the  captains.  Yet  for  all 
Lysander  had  so  distracted  and  weakened  his  enemies,  he  was 
afraid  to  engage  by  sea,  Alcibiades  being  an  energetic  com- 
mander, and  having  the  superior  mmiber  of  ships,  and  having 
been  hitherto,  in  all  battles,  unconquered  both  by  sea  and  land. 

But  afterwards,  when  Alcibiades  sailed  from  Samos  to 
Phociea,  leavmg  Antiochus,  the  pHot,  in  command  of  all  his 
forces,  this  Antiochus,  to  insult  Lysander,  sailed  with  two 
galleys  into  the  port  of  the  Ephesians,  and  with  mocking  and 
laughter  proudly  rowed  along  before  the  place  where  the  ships 
lay  drawn  up.  Lysander,  in  indignation,  launched  at  first  a 
few  ships  only  and  pursued  him,  but  as  soon  as  he  saw  the 
Athenians  come  to  his  help,  he  added  some  other  ships,  and,  at 
last,  they  fell  to  a  set  battle  together;  and  Lysander  won  the 


1 1 8  Plutarch's  Lives 

victory,  and  taking  fifteen  of  their  ships,  erected  a  trophy, 
For  this,  the  people  in  the  city  being  angry,  put  Alcibiades  out 
of  command,  and  finding  himself  despised  by  the  soldiers  in 
Samos,  and  ill  spoken  of,  he  sailed  from  the  army  mto  the 
Chersonese.  And  this  battle,  although  not  important  in  itself, 
was  made  remarkable  by  its  consequences  to  Alcibiades. 

Lysander,  meanwhile,  invited  to  Ephesus  such  persons  in 
the  various  cities  as  he  saw  to  be  bolder  and  haughtier-spirited 
than  the  rest,  proceeded  to  lay  the  foundations  of  that  govern- 
ment by  bodies  of  ten,  and  those  revolutions  which  afterwards 
came  to  pass,  stirring  up  and  urging  them  to  unite  in  clubs  and 
apply  themselves  to  public  affairs,  since  as  soon  as  ever  the 
Athenians  should  be  put  down,  the  popular  government,  he 
said,  should  be  suppressed  and  they  should  become  supreme 
in  their  several  coimtries.     And  he  made  them  believe  these 
things  by  present  deeds,  promoting  those  who  were  his  friends 
already  to  great  employments,  honours,  and  offices,  and,  to 
gratify  their  covetousness,  making  himself  a  partner  in  m- 
justice  and  wickedness.    So  much  so,  that  all  flocked  to  him, 
and  courted  and  desired  him,  hoping,  if  he  remained  in  power, 
that  the  highest  wishes  they  could  form  would  all  be  gratified. 
And  therefore,  from  the  very  beginning,  they  could  not  look 
pleasantly  upon  Callicratidas,  when  he  came  to  succeed  Lysander 
as  admiral;   nor,  afterwards,  when  he  had  given  them  experi- 
ence that  he  was  a  most  noble  and  just  person,  were  they 
pleased  with  the  manner  of  his  government,  and  its  straight- 
forward, Dorian,  honest  character.    They  did,  indeed,  admire 
his  virtue,  as  they  might  the  beauty  of  some  hero's  image;  but 
their  wishes  were  for  Lysander's  zealous  and  profitable  support 
of  the  interests  of  his  friends  and  partisans,  and  they  shed  tears, 
and  were  much  disheartened  when  he  sailed  from  them.    He 
himself  made  them  yet  more  disaffected  to  Callicratidas;   for 
what  remained  of  the  money  which  had  been  given  him  to  pay 
the  navy,  he  sent  back  again  to  Sard  is,  bidding  them,  if  they 
would,  apply  to  Callicratidas  himself,  and  see  how  he  was  abfe 
to  maintain  the  soldiers.     And,  at  the  last,  sailing  away,  he 
declared  to  him  that  he  delivered  up  the  fleet  in  possession  and 
command  of  the  sea.    But  Callicratidas,  to  expose  the  empti- 
ness of  tliese  high  pretensions,  said,  "  In  that  case,  leave  Samos 
on  the  left  hand,  and  sailing  to  Miletus,  there  deliver  up  the 
ships  to  me ;  for  if  we  are  masters  of  the  sea,  we  need  not  fear 
sailing  by  our  enemies  in  Samos."    To  which  Lysander  answer- 
ing, that  not  himself  but  he  commanded  the  ships,  sailed  to 


Lysander  1 1 9 

Peloponnesus,  leaving  Callicratidas  in  great  perplexity.  For 
leither  had  he  brought  any  money  from  home  with  him,  nor 
ould  he  endure  to  tax  the  towns  or  force  them,  being  in  hard- 
hip  enough.  Therefore,  the  only  course  that  was  to  be  taken 
vas  to  go  and  beg  at  the  doors  of  the  king's  commanders,  as 
'.vsander  had  done ;  for  which  he  was  most  unfit  of  any  man, 
jeing  of  a  generous  and  great  spirit,  and  one  who  thought  it 
nore  becoming  for  the  Greeks  to  suffer  any  damage  from  one 
mother,  than  to  flatter  and  wait  at  the  gates  of  barbarians, 
«rho,  indeed,  had  gold  enough,  but  nothing  else  that  was  com- 
mendable. But  being  compelled  by  necessity,  he  proceeded  to 
ydia,  and  went  at  once  to  C>tus's  house,  and  sent  in  word 
Jxat  Callicratidas,  the  admiral,  was  there  to  speak  with  him; 
me  of  tliose  who  kept  the  gates  replied,  *'  Cyrus,  0  stranger,  is 
lot  now  at  leisure,  for  he  is  drinking."  To  which  Callicratidas 
sjiswered,  most  innocently,  "  Very  well,  I  will  wait  till  he  has 
lone  his  draught."  This  time,  therefore,  they  took  him  for 
ome  clownish  fellow,  and  he  withdrew,  merely  laughed  at  by 
he  barbarians;  but  when,  afterwards,  he  came  a  second  time 
o  the  gate,  and  was  not  admitted,  he  took  it  hardly  and  set  off 
or  Ephesus,  wishing  a  great  many  evils  to  those  who  first  let 
hemselves  be  insulted  over  by  these  barbarians,  and  taught 
hem  to  be  insolent  because  of  their  riches;  and  added  vows  to 
hose  who  were  present,  that  as  soon  as  ever  he  came  back  to 
5parta,  he  would  do  all  he  could  to  reconcile  the  Greeks,  that 
:hey  might  be  formidable  to  barbarians,  and  that  they  should 
:ease  henceforth  to  need  their  aid  against  one  another.  But 
^Callicratidas,  who  entertained  purposes  worthy  a  Lacedae- 
monian, and  showed  himself  worthy  to  compete  with  the  very 
)est  of  Greece,  for  his  justice,  his  greatness  of  mind  and  courage, 
lot  long  after,  having  been  beaten  in  a  sea  fight  at  Arginusae, 
lied. 

And  now,  affairs  going  backwards,  the  associates  in  the  war 
■ent  an  embassy  to  Sparta,  requiring  Lysander  to  be  their 
idmiral,  professing  themselves  ready  to  undertake  the  business 
nuch  more  zealously  if  he  was  commander;  and  Cyrus  also 
ent  to  request  the  same  thing.  But  because  they  had  a  law 
vvhich  would  not  suffer  any  one  to  be  admiral  twice,  and  wished, 
levertheless,  to  gratify  their  allies,  they  gave  the  title  of 
admiral  to  one  Aracus,  and  sent  Lysander  nominally  as  vice- 
idmiral,  but,  indeed,  with  full  powers.  So  he  came  out,  long 
vished  for  by  the  greatest  part  of  the  chief  persons  and  leaders 
in  the  to^NHS,  who  hoped  to  grow  to  greater  power  still  by  his 


I^q  Plutarch's  Lives 

means,  when  tha  popular  govemmeats  should  be  everywhere 
destroyed. 

But  to  those  who  loved  honest  and  noble  behaviour  in  their 
commanders,  Lysander,  compared  with  Callicratidas,  seemed 
cunning  and  subtle,  managing  most  things  in  the  war  by  deceit, 
extolling  what  was  just  v-^hen  it  was  profitable,  and  when  it  was 
not,  using  that  which  was  convenient,  instead  of  that  which 
was  good;  and  not  judging  truth  to  be  in  nature  better  than 
falsehood,  but  setting  a  value  upon  both  according  to  interest. 
He  would  laugh  at  those  who  thought  Hercules's  posterity 
ought  not  to  use  deceit  in  war:  "  For  where  the  lion's  skin  will 
not  reach,  you  must  patch  it  out  with  the  fox's."  Such  is  the 
conduct  recorded  of  him  in  the  business  about  Miletus;  for 
when  his  friends  and  coimections,  whom  he  had  promised  to 
assist  in  suppressing  popular  government,  and  expelling  their 
political  opponents,  had  altered  their  minds,  and  were  recon- 
ciled to  their  enemies,  he  pretended  openly  as  if  he  was  pleased 
with  it,  and  was  desirous  to  further  the  reconciliation,  but 
privately  he  railed  at  and  abused  them,  and  provoked  them  to 
set  upon  the  multitude.  And  as  soon  as  ever  he  perceived  a 
new  attempt  to  be  commencing,  he  at  once  came  up  and  entered 
into  the  city,  and  the  first  of  the  conspirators  he  lit  upon,  he 
pretended  to  rebuke,  and  spoke  roughly,  as  if  he  would  punish 
them;  but  the  others,  meantime,  he  bade  be  courageous,  and 
to  fear  nothing,  now  he  was  with  them.  And  all  this  acting 
and  dissembling  was  with  the  object  that  the  most  considerable 
men  of  the  popular  party  might  not  fly  away,  but  might  stay 
in  the  city  and  be  killed;  which  so  fell  out,  for  all  who  believed 
him  were  put  to  death. 

There  is  a  saying  also,  recorded  by  Androclides,  which  makes 
him  guilty  of  great  indifference  to  the  obligations  of  an  oath. 
His  recommendation,  according  to  this  account,  was  to  "  cheat 
boys  with  dice,  and  men  with  oaths,"  an  imitation  of  Poly- 
crates  of  Samos,  not  very  honourable  to  a  lawful  commander, 
to  take  example,  namely,  from  a  tyrant;  nor  in  character  with 
Laconian  usages,  to  treat  gods  as  ill  as  enemies,  or,  indeed,  even 
more  injuriously;  since  he  who  overreaches  by  an  oath  admits 
that  he  fears  his  enemy,  while  he  despises  his  God. 

Cyrus  now  sent  for  Lysander  to  Sardis,  and  gave  him  some 
money,  and  promised  him  some  more,  youthfully  protesting  in 
favour  to  him,  that  if  his  father  gave  him  nothing,  he  would 
supply  him  of  his  own;  and  if  he  himself  should  be  destitute  of 
all,  he  would  cut  up,  he  said,  to  make  money,  the  very  throne 


Lysander  121 

upon  which  he  sat  to  do  justice,  it  being  made  of  gold  and 
silver;  and,  at  last,  on  going  up  into  Media  to  his  father,  he 
ordered  that  he  should  receive  the  tribute  of  the  towns,  and 
conunitted  his  government  to  him,  and  so  taking  his  leave,  and 
desiring  him  not  to  fight  by  sea  before  he  returned,  for  he  woiild 
come  back  with  a  great  many  ships  out  of  Phoenicia  and  Ciiicia, 
departed  to  visit  the  king. 

Lysander's  ships  were  too  few  for  him  to  venture  to  fight, 
and  yet  too  many  to  allow  of  his  remaining  idle;  he  set  out, 
therefore,  and  reduced  some  of  the  islands,  and  wasted  ^Egina 
and  Salamis;  and  from  thence  landing  in  Attica,  and  saluting 
Agis,  who  came  from  Decelea  to  meet  him,  he  made  a  display 
to  the  land-forces  of  the  strength  of  the  fleet  as  though  he  could 
sail  where  he  pleased,  and  were  absolute  master  by  sea.  But 
hearing  the  Athenians  pursued  him,  he  fled  another  way  through 
the  island  into  Asia.  And  finding  the  Hellespont  without  any 
defence,  he  attacked  Lampsacus  with  his  ships  by  sea;  while 
Thorax,  acting  in  concert  with  him  with  the  land  army,  made 
an  assault  on  the  waUs ;  and  so  having  taken  the  city  by  storm, 
he  gave  it  up  to  his  soldiers  to  plunder.  The  fleet  of  the 
Athenians,  a  hundred  and  eighty  ships,  had  just  arrived  at 
Elaeus  in  the  Chersonese;  and  hearing  the  news,  that  Lampsacus 
was  destroyed,  they  presently  sailed  to  Sestos;  where,  taking 
in  victuals,  they  advanced  to  iEgos  Potami,  over  against  their 
enemies,  who  were  still  stationed  about  Lampsacus.  Amongst 
other  Athenian  captains  who  were  now  in  command  was 
PhUocles,  he  who  persuaded  the  people  to  pass  a  decree  to  cut 
ofi  the  right  thumb  of  the  captives  in  the  war,  that  they  should 
not  be  able  to  hold  the  spear,  though  they  might  the  oar. 

Tnen  they  all  rested  themselves,  hoping  they  should  have 
battle  the  next  morning.  But  Lysander  had  other  things  in 
his  head;  he  commanded  the  mariners  and  pilots  to  go  on 
board  at  dawn,  as  if  there  should  be  a  battle  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  and  to  sit  there  in  order,  and  without  any  noise,  excepting 
what  should  be  conmianded,  and  in  like  manner  that  the  land 
army  should  remain  quietly  in  their  ranks  by  the  sea.  But  the 
sun  rising,  and  the  Athenians  sailing  up  with  their  whole  fleet 
in  line,  and  challenging  them  to  battle,  though  he  had  had  his 
ships  all  drawn  up  and  manned  before  daybreak,  nevertheless 
did  not  stir.  He  merely  sent  some  small  boats  to  those  who  lay 
foremost,  and  bade  them  keep  still  and  stay  in  their  order;  not 
to  be  disturbed,  and  none  of  them  to  sail  out  and  offer  battle. 
So  about  evening,  the  Athenians  sailing  back,  he  would  not  let 


122  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  seamen  go  out  of  the  ships  before  two  or  three^  which  he 
had  sent  to  espy,  were  returned,  after  seeing  the  enemies  dis- 
embark. And  thus  they  did  the  next  day,  and  the  third,  and 
so  to  the  fourth.  So  that  the  Athenians  grew  extremely  con- 
fident, and  disdained  their  enemies  as  if  they  had  been  afraid 
and  daunted.  At  this  time,  Alcibiades,  who  was  in  his  castle  in 
the  Chersonese,  came  on  horseback  to  the  Athenian  army,  and 
found  fault  with  their  captains,  first  of  all  that  they  had  pitched 
their  camp  neither  well  nor  safely  on  an  exposed  and  open  beach, 
a  very  bad  landing  for  the  ships,  and  secondly,  that  where  they 
were  they  had  to  fetch  all  they  wanted  from  Sestos,  some  con- 
siderable way  off;  whereas  if  they  sailed  round  a  little  way  to 
the  town  and  harbour  of  Sestos,  they  would  be  at  a  safer 
distance  from  an  enemy,  who  lay  watching  their  movements,  at 
the  command  of  a  single  general,  terror  of  whom  made  every 
order  rapidly  exeaited.  This  advice,  however,  they  would  not 
listen  to;  and  Tydeus  answered  disdainfully,  that  not  he,  but 
others,  were  in  office  now.  So  Alcibiades,  who  even  suspected 
there  must  be  treachery,  departed. 

But  on  the  fifth  day,  the  Athenians  having  sailed  towards 
them,  and  gone  back  again  as  they  were  used  to  do,  very 
proudly  and  full  of  contempt,  Lysander  sending  some  ships,  as 
usual,  to  look  out,  commanded  the  masters  of  them  that  when 
they  saw  the  Athenians  go  to  land,  they  should  row  back  again 
ynth  all  their  speed,  and  that  when  they  were  about  half-way 
across,  they  should  lift  up  a  brazen  shield  from  the  foredeck,  as 
the  sign  of  battle.    And  he  himself  sailing  round,  encouraged 
the  pilots  and  masters  of  the  ships,  and  exhorted  them  to  keep  , 
all  their  men  to  their  places,  seamen  and  soldiers  alike,  and  as  | 
soon  as  ever  the  sign  should  be  given,  to  row  up  boldly  to  their 
enemies.    Accordingly,  when  the  shield  had  been  lifted  up  from 
the  ships,  and  the  trumpet  from   the  admiral's  vessel  had  ] 
sounded  for  the  battle,  the  ships  rowed  up,  and  the  foot  soldiers 
strove  to  get  along  by  the  shore  to  the  promontory.    The  dis-  i 
tance  there  between  the  two  continents  is  fifteen  furlongs,  : 
which,  by  the  zeal  and  eagerness  of  the  rowers,  was  quickly  j 
traversed.    Conon,  one  of  the  Athenian  commanders,  was  the  j 
first  who  saw  from  the  land  the  fleet  advancing,  and  shouted  i 
out  to  embark,  and  in  the  greatest  distress  bade  some  and  ; 
entreated  others,  and  some  he  forced  to  man  the  ships.    But  all  | 
his  diligence  signified  nothing,  because  the  men  were  scattered  | 
about;  for  as  soon  as  they  came  out  of  the  ships,  expecting  no  ] 
such  matter,  some  went  to  market,  others  walked  about  the  j 


Lysandcr  123 

country,  or  went  to  sleep  in  their  tents,  or  got  their  dinners 
ready,  being,  through  their  commanders'  want  of  skill,  as  far  as 
possible  from  any  thought  of  what  was  to  happen;  and  the 
enemy  now  coming  up  with  shouts  and  noise,  Conon,  with  eight 
ships,  sailed  out,  and  making  his  escape,  passed  from  thence 
to  Cyprus,  to  Evagoras.  The  Peloponnesians  falling  upon  the 
rest,  some  they  took  quite  empty,  and  some  they  destroyed 
while  they  were  filling;  the  men,  meantime,  coming  unarmed 
and  scattered  to  help,  died  at  their  ships,  or,  flying  by  land, 
were  slain,  their  enemies  disembarking  and  pursuing  them. 
Lysander  took  three  thousand  prisoners,  with  the  generals,  and 
the  whole  fleet,  excepting  the  sacred  ship  Paralus,  and  those 
which  fled  with  Conon.  So  taking  their  ships  in  tow,  and 
having  plundered  their  tents,  with  pipe  and  songs  of  victory,  he 
sailed  back  to  Lampsacus,  having  accomplished  a  great  work 
with  small  pabs,  and  having  finished  in  one  hour  a  war  which 
had  been  protracted  in  its  continuance,  and  diversified  in  its 
incidents  and  in  its  fortunes,  to  a  degree  exceeding  belief,  com- 
pared with  all  before  it.  After  altering  its  shape  and  character 
a  thousand  times,  and  after  having  been  the  destruction  of 
more  commanders  than  all  the  prevnous  wars  of  Greece  put 
together,  it  was  now  put  an  end  to  by  the  good  counsel  and 
ready  conduct  of  one  man. 

Some,  therefore,  looked  upon  the  result  as  a  divine  inter- 
vention, and  there  were  certain  who  affirmed  that  the  stars  of 
Castor  and  Pollux  were  seen  on  each  side  of  Lysander's  ship, 
when  he  first  set  sail  from  the  haven  toward  his  enemies,  shining 
about  the  helm;  and  some  say  the  stone  which  fell  do'.vTi  was 
a  sign  of  this  slaughter.  For  a  stone  of  a  great  size  did  fall, 
according  to  the  common  belief,  from  heaven,  at  JEgos  Potami, 
which  is  sliown  to  this  day,  and  held  in  great  esteem  by  the 
Chersonites.  And  it  is  said  that  Anaxagoras  foretold  that  the 
occurrence  of  a  slip  or  shake  among  the  bodies  fixed  in  the 
heavens,  dislodging  any  one  of  them,  would  be  followed  by  the 
fall  of  the  whole  of  them.  For  no  one  of  the  stars  is  now  in  the 
same  place  in  which  it  was  at  first;  for  they,  being,  according 
to  him,  like  stones  and  heav^',  shine  by  the  refraction  of  the 
upper  air  round  about  them,  and  are  carried  along  forcibly  by 
the  violence  of  the  circular  motion  by  which  they  were  originally 
withheld  from  falling,  when  cold  and  heavy  bodies  were  first 
separated  from  the  general  universe.  But  there  is  a  more  pro- 
bable opinion  than  this  maintained  by  some,  who  say  that 
falling  stars  are  no  efiiuxes,  nor  discharges  of  ethereal  fire. 


1 24  riutarcn  s  i^ives 

extinguished  almost  at  the  instant  of  its  igniting  by  the  lower 
air;  neither  are  they  the  sudden  combustion  and  blazing  up  of 
a  quantity  of  the  lower  air  let  loose  in  great  abundance  into  the 
upper  region;  but  the  heavenly  bodies,  by  a  relaxation  of  the 
force  of  their  circular  movement,  are  carried  by  an  irregular 
course,  not  in  general  into  the  inhabited  part  of  the  earth,  but 
for  the  most  part  into  the  wide  sea;  which  is  the  cause  of  their 
not  being  observed.    Daimachus,  in  his  treatise  on  Religion, 
supports  the  view  of  Anaxagoras.    He  says,  that  before  this 
stone  fell,  for  seventy-five  days  continually,  there  was  seen  in 
the  heavens  a  vast  fiery  body,  as  if  it  had  been  a  flaming  cloud, 
not  resting,  but  carried  about  with  several  intricate  and  broken 
movements,  so  that  the  flaming  pieces,  which  were  broken  o^. 
by  this  commotion  and  running  about,  were  carried  m  all  direc- 
tions, shining  as  falling  stars  do.    But  when  it  afterwards  came 
down  to  the  ground  in  this  district,  and  the  people  of  the  place 
recovering  from  their  fear  and  astonishment  came  together, 
there  was  no  fire  to  be  seen,  neither  any  sign  of  it;   there 
was  only  a  stone  lying,  big  indeed,  but  which  bore  no  propor- 
tion, to  speak  of,  to  that  fiery  compass.    It  is  manifest  that 
Daimachus  needs  to  have  indulgent  hearers;    but  if  what  he 
says  be  true,  be  altogether  proves  those  to  be  wrong  who  say 
that  a  rock  broken  o2  from  the  top  of  some  mountain,  by  winds 
and  tempests,  and  caught  and  whirled  about  like  a  top,  as  soon 
as  this  impetus  began  to  slacken  and  cease,  was  precipitated 
and  fell  to  the  groimd.    Unless,  indeed,  we  choose  to  say  that 
the  phenomenon  which  was  observed  for  so  many  days  was 
really  fire,  and  that  the  change  in  the  atmosphere  ensuing  on 
its  extinction  was  attended  with  violent  winds  and  agitations, 
which  might  be  the  cause  of  this  stone  being  carried  off.    The 
exacter  treatment  of  this  subject  belongs,  however,  to, a  different 
kind  of  writing. 

Lysander,  after  the  three  thousand  Athenians  whom  he  had 
taken  prisoners  were  condemned  by  the  commissioners  to  die, 
called  Philocles  the  general,  and  asked  him  what  punishment  he 
considered  himself  to  deserve,  for  having  advised  the  citizens, 
as  he  had  done,  against  the  Greeks;  but  he,  being  nothing  cast 
down  at  his  calamity,  bade  him  not  to  accuse  him  of  matters  of 
which  nobody  was  a  judge,  but  to  do  to  him,  now  he  was  a 
conqueror,  as  he  would  have  suffered,  had  he  been  overcome. 
Then  washing  himself,  and  putting  on  a  fine  cloak,  he  led  the 
citizens  the  way  to  the  slaughter,  as  Theophrastus  wTites  in  his 
history.    After  this  Lysander,  sailing  about  to  the  various 


Lysander  125 

cities,  bade  all  the  Athenians  he  met  go  into  Athens,  declaring 
that  he  would  spare  none,  but  kill  every  man  whom  he  found 
out  of  the  city,  intending  thus  to  cause  immediate  famine  and 
scarcity  there,  that  they  might  not  make  the  siege  laborious  to 
him,  having  provisions  sufficient  to  endure  it.  And  suppressing 
the  popular  governments  and  all  other  constitutions,  he  left  one 
Lacedaemonian  chief  officer  in  every  cit>',  with  ten  rulers  to  act 
with  him,  selected  out  of  the  societies  which  he  had  previously 
formed  in  the  different  towns.  And  doing  thus  as  well  in  the 
cities  of  his  enemies  as  of  his  associates,  he  sailed  leisurely  on, 
establishing,  in  a  manner,  for  himself  supremacy  over  the  whole 
of  Greece.  Neither  did  he  make  choice  of  rulers  by  birth  or  by 
wealth,  but  bestowed  the  offices  on  his  own  friends  and  partisans, 
doing  everything  to  please  them,  and  putting  absolute  power  of 
reward  and  punishment  into  their  hands.  And  thus,  personalty 
appearing  on  many  occasions  of  bloodshed  and  massacre,  and 
aiding  his  friends  to  expel  their  opponents,  he  did  not  give  the 
Greeks  a  favourable  specimen  of  the  Lacedaemonian  govern- 
ment; and  the  expression  of  Theopompus,  the  comic  poet, 
seemed  but  poor,  when  he  compared  the  Lacedaemonians  to 
tavern  women,  because  when  the  Greeks  had  first  tasted  the 
sweet  wine  of  Uberty,  they  then  poured  vinegar  into  the  cup; 
for  from  the  very  first  it  had  a  rough  and  bitter  taste,  all  govern- 
ment by  the  people  being  suppressed  by  Lysander,  and  the 
boldest  and  least  scrupulous  of  the  oligarchical  party  selected 
to  rule  the  cities. 

Having  spent  some  little  time  about  these  things,  and  sent 
some  before  to  Lacedsemon  to  tell  them  he  was  arriving  with 
two  hundred  ships,  he  united  his  forces  in  Attica  with  those  of 
the  two  kings  Agis  and  Pausanias,  hoping  to  take  the  city 
without  delay.  But  when  the  Athenians  defended  themselves, 
he  with  his  fleet  passed  again  to  Asia,  and  in  hke  manner  de- 
stroyed the  forms  of  government  in  all  the  other  cities,  and 
placed  them  under  the  rule  of  ten  chief  persons,  many  in  every 
one  being  killed,  and  many  driven  into  exile ;  and  in  Samos  he 
expelled  the  whole  people,  and  gave  their  cities  to  the  exiles 
whom  he  brought  back.  And  the  Athenians  still  possessing 
Sestos,  he  took  it  from  them,  and  suffered  not  the  Sestians 
themselves  to  dwell  in  it,  but  gave  the  city  and  country  to  be 
divided  out  among  the  pilots  and  masters  of  the  ships  under 
him;  which  was  his  first  act  that  was  disallowed  by  the  Lace- 
djemonians,  who  brought  the  Sestians  back  again  into  their 
country.    All  Greece,  however,  rejoiced  to  see  the  /Eginetans, 


126  Plutarch's  Lives 

by  Lysander's  aid.  now  again,  after  a  long  time,  receiving  back 
their  cities,  and  the  Melians  and  Scionasans  restored,  while  the 
Athenians  were  driven  out,  and  delivered  up  the  cities. 

But  when  he  now  understood  they  were  in  a  bad  case  in  the 
city  because  of  the  famine,  he  sailed  to  Piraeus,  and  reduced  the 
city,  which  was  compelled  to  surrender  on  what  conditions  he 
demanded.  One  hears  it  said  by  Lacedaemonians  that  Lysander 
wrote  to  the  Ephors  thus:  "  Athens  is  taken;  "  and  that  these 
magistrates  wrote  back  to  Lysander,  "  Taken  in  «?nough."  But 
this  saying  was  invented  for  its  neatness'  sake;  for  the  true 
decree  of  the  magistrates  w^as  on  this  manner:  "The  govern- 
ment of  the  Lacedaemonians  has  made  these  orders;  pull  down 
the  Piraeus  and  the  long  walls;  quit  all  the  towns,  and  keep  to 
your  own  land;  if  you  do  these  things,  you  shall  have  peace,  if 
you  wish  it,  restoring  also  your  exiles.  As  concerning  the 
number  of  the  ships,  whatsoever  there  be  judged  necessary  to 
appoint,  that  do."  This  scroll  of  conditions  the  Athenians 
accepted,  Theramenes,  son  of  Hagnon,  supporting  it.  At  which 
time,  too,  they  say  that  when  Cleomenes,  one  of  the  young 
orators,  asked  him  how  he  durst  act  and  speak  contrary  to 
Themistocles,  delivering  up  the  walls  to  the  Lacedaemonians, 
which  he  had  built  against  the  will  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  he 
said,  "  0  young  man,  I  do  nothing  contrary  to  Themistocles; 
for  he  raised  these  walls  for  the  safety  of  the  citizens,  and  we 
pull  them  down  for  their  safety ;  and  if  walls  make  a  city  happy, 
then  Sparta  must  be  the  most  wretched  of  all,  as  it  has  none." 

Lysander,  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  all  the  ships  except  twelve, 
and  the  walls  of  the  Athenians,  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  the 
month  Munychion,  the  same  on  which  they  had  overcome  the 
barbarians  at  Salamis,  then  proceeded  to  take  measures  for 
altering  the  government.  But  the  Athenians  taking  that  very 
unwillingly,  and  resisting,  he  sent  to  the  people  and  informed 
them  that  he  found  that  the  city  had  broken  the  terms,  for  the 
walls  were  standing  when  the  days  were  past  within  which  they 
should  have  been  pulled  down.  He  should,  therefore,  consider 
their  case  anew,  they  having  broken  their  first  articles.  And 
some  state,  in  fact,  the  proposal  was  made  in  the  congress  of 
the  allies,  that  the  Athenians  should  all  be  sold  as  slaves;  on 
which  occasion,  Erianthus,  the  Theban,  gave  his  vote  to  pull 
down  the  city,  and  turn  the  country  into  sheep-pasture;  yet 
afterwards,  when  there  was  a  meeting  of  the  captains  together, 
a  man  of  Phocis,  singing  the  first  chorus  in  Euripides's  Electra, 
which  begins — 


Lysander  127 

"  Electra,  Agamemnon's  child,  I  come 
Unto  thy  desert  home," 

V  were  all  melted  with  compassion,  and  it  seemed  to  be  a 
cruel  deed  to  destroy  and  pull  down  a  city  which  had  been  so 
famous,  and  produced  such  men. 

Accordingly  Lysander,  the  Athenians  yielding  up  everything, 
sent  for  a  number  of  flute-women  out  of  the  city,  and  collected 
together  all  that  were  in  the  camp,  and  pulled  down  the  walls, 
and  burnt  the  ships  to  the  sound  of  the  flute,  the  aUies  being 
crowned  with  garlands,  and  making  merry  together,  as  counting 
that  day  the  beginning  of  their  hberty.  He  proceeded  also  at 
once  to  alter  the  government,  placing  thirty  rulers  in  the  city 
and  ten  in  the  Piraeus :  he  put,  also,  a  garrison  into  the  Acropolis, 
and  made  CaUibius,  a  Spartan,  the  governor  of  it;  who  after- 
wards taking  up  his  staS  to  strike  Autolycus,  the  athlete,  about 
whom  Xenophon  wrote  his  "  Banquet,"  on  his  tripping  up  his 
heels  and  throwing  him  to  the  ground,  Lysander  was  not  vexed 
at  it,  but  chid  Callibius,  telling  him  he  did  not  know  how  to 
govern  freemen.  The  thirty  rulers,  however,  to  gain  Callibius's 
favour,  a  little  after  killed  Autolycus. 

Lysander,  after  this,  sails  out  to  Thrace,  and  what  remained 
of  the  public  money,  and  the  gifts  and  cro\\Tis  which  he  had 
himself  received,  numbers  of  people,  as  might  be  expected, 
being  anxious  to  make  presents  to  a  man  of  such  great  power, 
who  was,  in  a  manner,  the  lord  of  Greece,  he  sends  to  Lace- 
daemon  by  Gylippus,  who  had  commanded  formerly  in  Sicily. 
But  he,  it  is  reported,  unsewed  the  sacks  at  the  bottom,  took  a 
considerable  amount  of  silver  out  of  every  one  of  them,  and 
sewed  them  up  again,  not  knowing  there  was  a  writing  in  every 
one  stating  how  much  there  was.  And  coming  into  Sparta, 
what  he  had  thus  stolen  away  he  hid  under  the  tiles  of  his 
house,  and  delivered  up  the  sacks  to  the  magistrates,  and 
showed  the  seals  were  upon  them.  But  afterwards,  on  their 
opening  the  sacks  and  counting  it,  the  quantity  of  the  silver 
differed  from  what  the  WTiting  expressed;  and  the  matter 
causing  some  perplexity  to  the  magistrates,  Gylippus's  ser\-ant 
tells  them  in  a  riddle,  that  under  the  tiles  lay  many  owls :  for, 
as  it  seems,  the  greatest  part  of  the  money  then  current  bore 
the  Athenian  stamp  of  the  owl.  Gylippus  having  committed 
so  foul  and  base  a  deed,  after  such  great  and  distinguished 
exploits  before,  removed  himself  from  Lacedaemon. 

But  the  wisest  of  the  Spartans,  very  much  on  account  of  this 
occurrence,  dreading  the  influence  of  money,  as  being  what  had 


128  Plutarch's  Lives 

corrupted  the  greatest  citizens,  exclaimed  against  Lysander's 
conduct,  and  declared  to  the  Ephors  that  all  the  silver  and 
gold  should  be  sent  away,  as  mere  "  alien  mischiefs."  These 
consulted  about  it;  and  Theopompus  says  it  was  Sciraphidas, 
but  Ephorus  that  it  was  Phlogidas,  who  declared  they  ought 
not  to  receive  any  gold  or  silver  into  the  city;  but  to  use  their 
own  country  coin,  which  was  iron,  and  was  first  of  all  dipped  in 
vinegar  when  it  was  red-hot,  that  it  might  not  be  worked  up 
anew,  but  because  of  the  dipping  might  be  hard  and  unpliable. 
It  was  also,  of  course,  very  heavy  and  troublesome  to  carry, 
and  a  great  deal  of  it  in  quantity  and  weight  was  but  a  little 
in  value.  And  perhaps  all  the  old  money  was  so,  coin  consisting 
of  iron,  or,  in  some  countries,  copper  skewers,  whence  it  comes 
that  we  still  find  a  great  number  of  small  pieces  of  money  retain 
the  name  of  obolus,  and  the  drachma  is  six  of  these,  because  so 
much  may  be  grasped  in  one's  hand.  But  Lysander's  friends 
being  against  it,  and  endeavouring  to  keep  the  money  in  the 
city,  it  was  resolved  to  bring  in  this  sort  of  money  to  be  used 
publicly,  enacting,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  any  one  was  found 
in  possession  of  any  privately,  he  should  be  put  to  death,  as  if 
Lycurgus  had  feared  the  coin,  and  not  the  covetousness  result- 
ing from  it,  which  they  did  not  repress  by  letting  no  private 
man  keep  any,  so  much  as  they  encouraged  it,  by  allowing  the 
state  to  possess  it;  attaching  thereby  a  sort  of  dignity  to  it, 
over  and  above  its  ordinary  utility.  Neither  was  it  possible, 
that  what  they  saw  was  so  much  esteemed  publicly  they  should 
privately  despise  as  unprofitable;  and  that  every  one  should 
think  that  thing  could  be  nothing  worth  for  his  own  personal 
use,  which  was  so  extremely  valued  and  desired  for  the  use  of 
the  state.  And  moral  habits,  induced  by  public  practices,  arc 
far  quicker  in  making  their  way  into  men's  private  lives,  than 
the  failings  and  faults  of  individuals  are  in  infecting  the  city  at 
large.  For  it  is  probable  that  the  parts  will  be  rather  corrupted 
by  the  whole  if  that  grows  bad;  while  the  vices  which  flow 
from  a  part  into  the  whole  find  many  correctives  and  remedies 
from  that  which  remains  sound.  Terror  and  the  law  were  now 
to  keep  guaxd  over  the  citizens'  houses,  to  prevent  any  money 
entering  into  them:  but  their  minds  could  no  longer  be  ex- 
pected to  remain  superior  to  the  desire  of  it  when  wealth  in 
general  was  thus  set  up  to  be  striven  after,  as  a  high  and  noble 
object.  On  this  pomt,  however,  we  have  given  our  censure  of 
the  Lacedsemonians  in  one  of  our  other  writings. 
Lysander  erected  out  of  the  spoils  brazen  statues  at  Delphi 


Ly  Sander  129 

of  himself,  and  of  every  one  of  the  masters  of  the  ships,  as  also 
figures  of  the  golden  stars  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  which  vanished 
before  the  battle  at  Leuctra.  In  the  treasury  of  Brasidas  and 
the  Acanthians  there  was  a  trireme  made  of  gold  and  ivory,  of 
two  cubits,  which  Cyrus  sent  Lysander  in  honour  of  his  victory. 
But  Alexandrides  of  Delphi  writes,  in  his  history,  that  there 
was  also  a  deposit  of  Lysander's,  a  talent  of  silver,  and  fifty- 
two  minas,  besides  eleven  staters;  a  statement  not  consistent 
with  the  generally  received  account  of  his  poverty.  And  at  that 
time,  Lysander,  being  in  fact  of  greater  power  than  any  Greek 
before,  was  yet  thought  to  show  a  pride,  and  to  affect  a 
superiority  greater  even  than  his  power  warranted.  He  was 
the  first,  as  Duris  says  in  his  histor\',  among  the  Greeks  to 
whom  the  cities  reared  altars  as  to  a  god,  and  sacrificed;  to 
him  were  songs  of  triumph  first  sung,  the  beginning  of  one  of 
which  still  remains  recorded : — 

"  Great  Greece's  general  from  spacious  Sparta  we 
Will  celebrate  with  songs  of  victory." 

And  the  Samians  decreed  that  their  solemnities  of  Juno  should 
be  called  the  Lysandria ;  and  out  of  the  poets  he  had  Chcerilus 
always  with  him,  to  extol  his  achievements  in  verse;  and  to 
Antilochus,  who  had  made  some  verses  in  his  commendation, 
being  please'd  with  them,  he  gave  a  hat  full  of  silver ;  and  when 
Antimachus  of  Colophon,  and  one  Niceratus  of  Heraclea,  com- 
peted with  each  other  in  a  poem  on  the  deeds  of  Lysander,  he 
gave  the  garland  to  Niceratus;  at  which  Antimachus,  m  vexa- 
tion, suppressed  his  poem;  but  Plato,  being  then  a  young  man 
and  admiring  Antimachus  for  his  poetry,  consoled  him  for  his 
defeat  by  telling  him  that  it  is  the  ignorant  who  are  the  sufferers 
by  ignorance,  as  truly  as  the  blind  by  want  of  sight.  After- 
wards, when  Aristonus,  the  musician,  who  had  been  a  conqueror 
six  times  at  the  Pythian  games,  told  him  as  a  piece  of  flattery, 
that  if  he  were  successful  again,  he  would  proclaim  himself  in 
the  name  of  Lysander,  "  that  is,"  he  answered,  "  as  his  slave?  " 
This  ambitious  temper  was  indeed  only  burdensome  to  the 
highest  personages  and  to  his  equals,  but  through  having  so 
many  people  devoted  to  serve  him,  an  extreme  haughtiness  and 
contemptuousness  grew  up,  together  with  ambition,  in  his 
character.  He  observed  no  sort  of  moderation,  such  as  be- 
fitted a  private  man,  either  in  rewarding  or  in  punishing;  the 
recompense  of  his  friends  and  guests  was  absolute  power  over 
cities,  and  irresponsible  authority,  and  the  only  satisfaction  of 
his  wrath  was  the  destruction  of  his  enemy;  banishment  would 

U  B 


130  Plutarch's  Lives 

not  suffice  i  As  for  example,  at  a  later  period,  fearing  lest  the 
popular  leaders  of  the  Milesians  should  fly,  and  desiring  also  to 
discover  those  who  lay  hid,  he  swore  he  would  do  them  no 
harm,  and  on  their  believing  him  and  coming  forth,  he  de- 
livered them  up  to  the  oligarchical  leaders  to  be  slain,  being  in 
all  no  less  than  eight  hundred.  And,  indeed,  the  slaughter  in 
general  of  those  of  the  popular  party  in  the  towns  exceeded  all 
computation;  as  he  did  not  kill  only  for  offences  against  him- 
self, but  granted  these  favours  without  sparing,  and  joined  in 
tJie  execution  of  them,  to  gratify  the  many  hatreds  and  the 
much  cupidity  of  his  friends  everywhere  round  about  him. 
From  whence  the  saying  of  Eteocles,  the  Lacedaemonian,  came 
to  be  famous,  that  "  Greece  could  not  have  borne  two 
Lysanders."  Theophrastus  says,  that  Archestratus  said  tlie 
same  thing  concerning  Alcibiades.  But  in  his  case  what  had 
given  most  offence  was  a  certain  licentious  and  wanton  self- 
will;  Lysander's  power  was  feared  and  hated  because  of  his 
unmerciful  disposition.  The  Lacedaemonians  did  not  at  all 
concern  themselves  for  any  other  accusers;  but  afterwards, 
when  Phamabazus,  having  been  injured  by  him,  he  having 
pillaged  and  wasted  his  country,  sent  some  to  Sparta  to  inform 
against  him,  the  Ephors  taking  it  very  ill,  put  one  of  his  friends 
and  fellow-captains.  Thorax,  to  death,  taking  hirti  with  some 
silver  privately  in  his  possession;  and  they  sent  him  a  scroll, 
commanding  him  to  return  home.  This  scroll  is  made  up  thus: 
When  the  Ephors  send  an  admiral  or  general  on  his  way,  they 
take  two  round  pieces  of  wood,  both  exactly  of  a  leng^i  and 
thickness,  and  cut  even  to  one  another;  they  keep  one  them- 
selves, and  the  other  they  give  to  the  person  they  send  forth} 
and  these  pieces  of  wood  they  call  Scytales.  When,  therefore, 
they  have  occasion  to  communicate  any  secret  or  important 
matter,  making  a  scroll  of  parchment  long  and  narrow  like  a 
leathern  thong,  they  roll  it  about  their  own  staff  of  wood, 
leaving  no  space  void  between,  but  covering  the  surface  of  tlie 
staff  with  the  scroll  all  over.  When  they  have  done  tliis,  they 
write  what  they  please  on  the  scroll,  as  it  is  wrapped  about  the 
staff;  and  when  they  have  written,  they  take  off  the  scroll,  and 
send  It  to  the  general  without  the  wood.  He,  when  he  has 
received  it,  can  read  nothing  of  the  writing,  because  the  words 
and  letters  are  not  connected,  but  all  broken  up;  but  taking 
his  own  staff,  he  winds  the  slip  of  the  scroll  about  it,  so  that  this 
folding,  restoring  all  the  parts  into  the  same  order  that  tliey 
were  in  before,  and  putting  what  comes  first  into  connection 


Lysander  131 

with  what  follows,  brings  the  whole  consecutive  contents  to 
view  round  the  outside.  And  this  scroll  is  called  a  sta-§,  after 
the  namie  of  the  wood,  as  a  thing  measured  is  by  the  name  of 
the  measure. 

But  Lysander,  when  the  staff  came  to  him  to  the  Hellespont, 
was  troubled,  and  fearing  Phamabazus's  accusations  most, 
made  haste  to  confer  with  him,  hoping  to  end  the  difference  by 
a  meeting  together.  When  they  met,  he  desired  him  to  write 
another  ktter  to  the  magistrates,  stating  that  he  had  not  been 
wronged,  and  had  no  complaint  to  prefer.  But  he  was  ignorant 
that  Phamabazus,  as  it  is  in  the  proverb,  played  Cretan  against 
Cretan;  for  pretending  to  do  aU  that  was  desired,  openly  he 
wrote  such  a  letter  as  Lysander  wanted,  but  kept  by  him 
another,  written  privately;  and  when  they  came  to  put  on  the 
seals,  changed  the  tablets,  which  differed  not  at  all  to  look  upon, 
and  gave  him  the  letter  which  had  been  written  privately* 
Lysander,  accordingly,  coming  to  Lacedaemon,  and  going,  as 
the  custom  is,  to  the  magistrates'  oflSce,  gave  Phamabazus's 
letter  to  the  Ephors,  being  persuaded  that  the  greatest  accusa- 
tion against  him  was  now  withdrawn;  for  Phamabazus  was 
beloved  by  the  Lacedaemonians,  having  been  the  most  zealous 
on  their  side  in  the  war  of  all  the  king's  captains.  But  after 
the  magistrates  had  read  the  letter  they  showed  it  him,  and 
he  understanding  now  that — 

"  Others  beside  Ulysses  deep  can  be, 
Not  the  one  wise  man  of  the  world  is  he," 

in  extreme  confusion,  left  them  at  the  time.  But  a  few  d&yt 
after,  meeting  the  Ephors,  he  said  he  must  go  to  the  temple  of 
Ammon,  and  offer  the  god  the  sacrifices  whidi  he  had  vowed  in 
war.  For  some  state  it  as  a  truth,  that  when  he  was  besieging 
the  city  of  Aphytae  in  Thrace,  Ammon  stood  by  him  in  his  sleep ; 
whereupon  raising  the  siege,  supposing  the  god  had  commanded 
it,  he  bade  the  Aphytasans  sacrifice  to  Ammon,  and  resolved  to 
make  a  journey  into  Libya  to  propitiate  the  god.  But  most 
were  of  opinion  that  the  god  was  but  the  pretence,  and  that  in 
reality  he  was  afraid  of  the  Ephors,  and  that  impatience  of  the 
yoke  at  home,  and  dislike  of  living  under  authority,  made  him 
long  for  some  travel  and  wandering,  like  a  horse  just  brought 
in  from  open  feeding  and  pasture  to  the  stable,  and  put  again 
to  his  ordinary  work.  For  that  which  Ephorus  states  to  have 
been  the  cause  of  this  travelling  about,  I  shall  relate  by  and  by. 
And  having  hardly  and  with  difficulty  obtained  leave  of  the 
magistrates  to  depart,  he  set  sail.    But  the  kings,  while  he  was 


132 


Plutarch's  Lives 


on  his  voyage^  considering  that  keeping,  as  he  did,  the  cities  in 
possession  by  his  own  friends  and  partisans,  he  was  in  fact 
their  sovereign  and  the  lord  of  Greece,  took  measures  for  restor- 
ing the  power  to  the  people,  and  for  throwing  his  friends  out. 
Disturbances  commencing  again  about  these  things,  and,  first  of 
all,  the  Athenians  from  Phyle  setting  upon  their  thirty  rulers 
and  overpowering  them,  Lysander,  coming  home  in  haste,  per- 
suaded the  Lacedaemonians  to  support  the  oligarchies  and  to 
put  down  the  popular  governments,  and  to  the  thirty  in  Athens, 
first  of  all,  they  sent  a  hundred  talents  for  the  war,  and 
Lysander  himself,  as  general,  to  assist  them.  But  the  kings 
envying  him,  and  fearing  lest  he  should  take  Athens  again, 
resolved  that  one  of  themselves  should  take  the  command. 
Accordingly  Pausanias  went,  and  m  words,  indeed,  professed  as 
if  he  had  been  for  the  tyrant  against  the  people,  but  Lq  reality 
exerted  himself  for  peace,  that  Lysander  might  not  by  the 
means  of  his  friends  become  lord  of  Athens  again.  This  he 
brought  easily  to  pass;  for,  reconciling  the  Athenians,  and 
quieting  the  tumults,  he  defeated  the  ambitious  hope  of 
Lysander,  though  shortly  after,  on  the  Athenians  rebellmg 
again,  he  was  censured  for  having  thus  taken,  as  it  were,  the 
bit  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  people,  which,  being  freed  from  the 
oligarchy,  would  now  break  out  again  into  affronts  and  insolence ; 
and  Lysander  regained  the  reputation  of  a  person  who  employed 
his  command  not  in  gratification  of  others,  not  for  applause, 
but  strictly  for  the  good  of  Sparta. 

His  speech,  also,  was  bold  and  daunting  to  such  as  opposed 
him.  The  Argives,  for  example,  contended  about  the  bounds 
of  their  land,  and  thought  they  brought  juster  pleas  than  the 
Lacedaemonians;  holding  out  his  sword,  "  He,"  said  Lysander, 
"  that  is  master  of  this,  brings  the  best  argument  about  the 
bounds  of  territory."  A  man  of  Megara,  at  some  conference, 
taking  freedom  with  him,  "  This  language,  my  friend,"  said  he, 
"  should  come  from  a  city."  To  the  Boeotians,  who  were  acting 
a  doubtful  part,  he  put  the  question,  whether  he  should  pass 
through  their  country  with  spears  upright  or  levelled.  After 
the  revolt  of  the  Corinthians,  when,  on  coming  to  their  walls,  he 
perceived  the  Lacedaemonians  hesitating  to  make  the  assault, 
and  a  hare  was  seen  to  leap  through  the  ditch:  "  Are  you  not 
ashamed,"  he  said,  "  to  fear  an  enemy,  for  whose  laziness  the 
very  hares  sleep  upon  their  walls  ?  " 

When  King  Agis  died,  leaving  a  brother  Agesilaus,  and 
Leontychides,  who  was  supposed   his  son,   Lysander,  being 


Lysander  133 

attached  to  Agesilaus,  persuaded  him  to  lay  claim  to  the 
kingdom,  as  being  a  true  descendant  of  Hercules;  Leonty- 
chides  lying  under  the  suspicion  of  being  the  son  of  Alcibiades, 
who  lived  privately  in  familiarity  with  Timaea,  the  wife  of 
Agis,  at  the  time  he  was  a  fugitive  in  Sparta.  Agis,  they  say, 
computing  the  time,  satisfied  himself  that  she  could  not  have 
conceived  by  him,  and  had  hitherto  always  neglected  and 
manifestly  disowned  Leonty chides ;  but  now  when  he  was 
carried  sick  to  Hersea,  being  ready  to  die,  what  by  importunities 
of  the  young  man  hinxself,  and  of  his  friends,  in  the  presence 
of  many  he  declared  Leontychides  to  be  his ;  and  desiring  those 
who  were  present  to  bear  witness  to  this  to  the  Lacedaemonians, 
died.  They  accordingly  did  so  testify  in  favour  of  Leontychides. 
And  Agesilaus,  being  otherwise  highly  reputed  of,  and  strong 
in  the  support  of  Lysander,  was,  on  the  other  hand,  prejudiced 
by  Diopithes,  a  man  famous  for  his  knowledge  of  oracles,  who 
adduced  this  prophecy  in  reference  to  Agesilaus's  lameness : — 

"  Beware,  great  Sparta,  lest  there  come  of  thee. 
Though  sound  thjrself,  an  halting  sovereignty; 
Troubles,  both  long  and  unexpected  too, 
And  storms  of  deadly  warfare  shall  ensue." 

When  many,  therefore,  yielded  to  the  oracle,  and  inclined  to 
Leontychides,  Lysander  said  that  Diopithes  did  not  take  the 
prophecy  rightly;  for  it  was  not  that  the  god  would  be  offended 
if  any  lame  person  ruled  over  the  Lacedaemonians,  but  that  the 
kingdom  would  be  a  lame  one  if  bastards  and  false-bom  should 
govern  with  the  posterity  of  Hercules.  By  this  argument,  and 
by  his  great  influence  among  them,  he  prevailed,  and  Agesilaus 
was  made  king. 

Inmiediately,  therefore,  Lysander  spurred  him  on  to  make 
an  expedition  into  Asia,  putting  him  in  hopes  that  he  might 
destroy  the  Persians,  and  attain  the  height  of  greatness.  And 
he  wrote  to  his  friends  in  Asia,  bidding  them  request  to  have 
Agesilaus  appointed  to  command  them  in  the  war  against  the 
barbarians ;  which  they  were  persuaded  to,  and  sent  ambassadors 
to  Lacedaemon  to  entreat  it.  And  this  would  seem  to  be  a 
second  favour  done  Agesilaus  by  Lysander,  not  inferior  to  his 
first  in  obtaining  him  the  kingdom.  But  witii  ambitious  natures, 
otherwise  not  ill  qualified  for  command,  the  feeling  of  jealousy 
of  those  near  them  in  reputation  continually  stands  in  the  way 
of  the  performance  of  noble  actions;  they  make  those  their 
rivals  in  virtue,  whom  they  ought  to  use  as  their  helpers  to  it. 
Agesilaus  took  Lysander,  among  the  thirty  counsellors  that 


134  Plutarch's  Lives 

accompanied  him,  with  intentions  of  using  him  as  his  especial 
friend;  but  when  they  were  come  into  Asia,  the  inhabitants 
there,  to  whom  he  was  but  little  known,  addressed  themselves 
to  him  but  little  and  seldom;  whereas  Lysander,  because  of 
their  frequent  previous  intercourse,  was  visited  and  attended 
by  large  numbers,  by  his  friends  out  of  observance,  and  by  others 
out  of  fear;  and  just  as  in  tragedies  it  not  uncommonly  is  the 
case  with  the  actors,  the  person  who  represents  a  messenger  or 
servant  is  much  taken  notice  of,  and  plays  the  chief  part,  while 
he  who  wears  the  crown  and  sceptre  is  hardly  heard  to  speak, 
even  so  was  it  about  the  counsellor,  he  had  all  the  real  honours  of 
the  government,  and  to  the  king  was  left  the  empty  name  of 
power.  This  disproportionate  ambition  ought  very  likely  to  have 
been  in  some  way  softened  down,  and  Lysander  should  have  been 
reduced  to  his  proper  second  place,  but  wholly  to  cast  off  and 
to  insult  and  affront  for  glory's  sake  one  who  was  his  benefactor 
and  friend  was  not  worthy  Agesilaus  to  allow  in  himself.  For, 
first  of  all,  he  gave  him  no  opportunity  for  any  action,  and  never 
set  him  in  any  place  of  command;  then,  for  whomsoever  he 
perceived  him  exerting  his  interest,  these  persons  he  always  sent 
away  with  a  refusal,  and  with  less  attention  than  any  ordinary 
suitors,  thus  silently  undoing  and  weakening  his  influence. 

Lysander,  miscarrying  in  everything,  and  perceiving  that  his 
diligence  for  his  friends  was  but  a  hindrance  to  them,  forbore 
to  help  them,  entreating  them  that  they  would  not  address 
themselves  to,  nor  observe  him,  but  that  they  would  speak  to 
the  king,  and  to  those  who  could  be  of  more  service  to  friends 
than  at  present  he  could;  most,  on  hearing  this,  forbore  to 
trouble  him  about  their  concerns,  but  continued  their  obser- 
vances to  him,  waiting  upon  him  in  the  walks  and  places  of 
exercise;  at  which  Agesilaus  was  more  annoyed  than  ever, 
envying  him  the  honour;  and,  finally,  when  he  gave  many  of 
the  officers  places  of  command  and  the  governments  of  cities, 
he  appointed  Lysander  carver  at  his  table,  adding,  by  way  of 
insult  to  the  lonians,  "  Let  them  go  now,  and  pay  their  court 
to  my  carver."  Upon  this,  Lysander  thought  fit  to  come  and 
speak  with  him;  and  a  brief  laconic  dialogue  passed  between 
them  as  follows :  "  Truly,  you  know  very  well,  0  Agesilaus,  how 
to  depress  your  friends;  "  "  Those  friends,"  replied  he,  "  M'ho 
would  be  greater  than  myself;  but  those  who  increase  my 
power,  it  is  just  should  share  in  it."  "  Possibly,  0  Agesilaus," 
answered  Lysander,  "  in  all  this  there  may  be  more  said  on  your 
part  than  done  on  mine,  but  I  request  you,  for  the  sake  of 


Lysandcr  135 

observers  from  without,  to  place  me  in  any  command  under 
vou  where  you  may  judge  I  shall  be  the  least  offensive,  and  most 
useful." 

Upon  this  he  was  sent  ambassador  to  the  Hellespont;  and 
though  angry  v.ith  AgesUaus,  yet  did  not  neglect  to  perform 
his  duty,  and  having  induced  Spithridates  the  Persian,  being 
offended  with  Phamabazus,  a  gallant  man,  and  in  command 
of  some  forces,  to  revolt,  he  brought  him  to  Agesilaus.  He  was 
not,  however,  employed  in  any  other  service,  but  having  com- 
pleted his  time  returned  to  Sparta,  without  honour,  angry  with 
Agesilaus,  and  hating  more  than  ever  the  whole  Spartan  govern- 
ment, and  resolved  to  delay  no  longer,  but  while  there  was  yet 
time,  to  put  into  execution  the  plans  which  he  appears  some 
time  before  to  have  concerted  for  a  revolution  and  change 
in  the  constitution.  These  were  as  follows.  The  Heraclidas 
who  joined  with  the  Dorians,  and  came  into  Peloponnesus, 
became  a  numerous  and  glorious  race  in  Sparta,  but  not  every 
family  belonging  to  it  had  the  right  of  succession  in  the  kingdom, 
but  ^e  kings  were  chosen  out  of  two  only,  called  the  Eury- 
pontidae  and  the  Agiadae ;  the  rest  had  no  privilege  in  the  govern- 
ment by  their  nobility  of  birth,  and  the  honours  which  followed 
from  merit  lay  open  to  all  who  could  obtain  them.  Lysander, 
who  was  bom  of  one  of  these  families,  when  he  had  risen  into 
great  renown  for  his  exploits,  and  had  gained  great  friends  and 
power,  was  vexed  to  see  the  city,  which  had  increased  to  what 
it  was  by  him,  ruled  by  others  not  at  all  better  descended  than 
himself,  and  formed  a  design  to  remove  the  government  from 
the  two  famihes,  and  to  give  it  in  common  to  all  the  Heraclidse; 
or,  as  some  say,  not  to  the  Heraclidae  only,  but  to  all  the  Spartans ; 
that  the  reward  might  not  belong  to  the  posterity  of  Hercules, 
but  to  those  who  were  like  Hercules,  judging  by  that  personal 
merit  which  raised  even  him  to  the  honoiu"  of  the  Godhead; 
and  he  hoped  that  when  the  kingdom  was  thus  to  be  competed 
for,  no  Spartan  would  be  chosen  before  himseK. 

Accordingly  he  first  attempted  and  prepared  to  persuade 
the  citizens  privately,  and  studied  an  oration  composed  for 
this  purpose  by  CI  eon,  the  Halicamassian.  Afterwards  per- 
ceiving so  unexpected  and  great  an  innovation  required  bolder 
means  of  support,  he  proceeded,  as  it  might  be  on  the  stage, 
to  avail  himself  of  machinery,  and  to  try  the  effects  of  divine 
agency  upon  his  countrymen.  He  collected  and  arranged  for 
his  purpose  answers  and  oracles  from  Apollo,  not  expecting  to 
get  any  benefit  from  Cleon's  rhetoric,  unless  he  should  first 


136 


Plutarch's  Lives 


alarm  and  overpower  the  minds  of  his  follow-citizens  by  religious 
and  superstitious  terrors,  before  bringing  them  to  the  considera- 
tion of  his  arguments.  Ephorus  relates,  after  he  had  endeavoured 
to  corrupt  the  oracle  of  Apollo,  and  had  again  failed  to  persuade 
the  priestess  of  Dodona  by  means  of  Pherecles,  that  he  went  to 
Ammon,  and  discoursed  with  the  guardians  of  the  oracle  there, 
proffering  them  a  great  deal  of  gold,  and  that  they,  taking  this 
ill,  sent  some  to  Sparta  to  accuse  Lysander;  and  on  his  acquittal 
the  Libyans,  going  away,  said,  "  You  will  find  us,  0  Spartans, 
better  judges,  when  you  come  to  dwell  with  us  in  Libya,"  there 
being  a  certain  ancient  oracle  that  the  Lacedaemonians  should 
dwell  in  Libya.  But  as  the  whole  intrigue  and  the  course  of 
the  contrivance  was  no  ordinary  one,  nor  lightly  undertaken,  but 
depended  as  it  went  on,  lilce  some  mathematical  proposition, 
on  a  variety  of  important  admissions,  and  proceeded  through 
a  series  of  intricate  and  difficult  steps  to  its  conclusion,  we  will 
go  into  it  at  length,  following  the  account  of  one  who  was  at  once 
an  historian  and  a  philosopher. 

There  was  a  woman  in  Pontus  who  professed  to  be  pregnant 
by  Apollo,  which  many,  as  was  natural,  disbelieved,  and  many 
also  gave  credit  to,  and  when  she  had  brought  forth  a  man-child, 
several,  not  unimportant  persons,  took  an  interest  in  its  rearing 
and  bringing  up.  The  name  given  the  boy  was  Silenus,  for  some 
reason  or  other.  Lysander,  taking  this  for  the  groundwork, 
frames  and  devises  the  rest  himself,  making  use  of  not  a  few, 
nor  these  insignificant  champions  of  his  story,  who  brought  the 
report  of  the  child's  birth  into  credit  without  any  suspicion. 
Another  report,  also,  was  procured  from  Delphi  and  circulated  in 
Sparta,  that  there  were  some  very  old  oracles  which  were  kept 
by  the  priests  in  private  writings;  and  they  were  not  to  be 
meddled  with,  neither  was  it  lawful  to  read  them,  till  one  in 
aftertimes  should  come,  descended  from  Apollo,  and,  on  giving 
some  known  token  to  the  keepers,  should  take  the  books  in 
which  the  oracles  were.  Things  being  thus  ordered  beforehand, 
Silenus,  it  was  intended,  should  come  and  ask  for  the  oracles, 
as  being  the  child  of  Apollo,  and  those  priests  who  were  privy 
to  the  design  were  to  profess  to  search  narrowly  into  all  parti- 
culars, and  to  question  him  concerning  his  birth;  and,  finally, 
were  to  be  convinced,  and,  as  to  Apollo's  son,  to  deliver  up  to  him 
the  writings.  Then  he,  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses,  should 
read,  amongst  other  prophecies,  that  which  was  the  object  of 
the  whole  contrivance,  relating  to  the  office  of  the  kings,  that  it 
would  be  better  and  more  desirable  to  the  Spartans  to  choose  their 


Lysander  i  3  7 

kings  out  of  the  best  citizens.  And  now,  Silenus  being  grown 
up  to  a  youth,  and  being  ready  for  the  action,  Lysander  mis- 
carried in  his  drama  through  the  timidity  of  one  of  his  actors, 
or  assistants,  who  just  he  as  came  to  the  point  lost  heart  and 
drew  back.  Yet  nothing  was  found  out  while  Lysander  lived, 
but  only  after  his  death. 

He  died  before  Agesilaus  came  back  from  Asia,  being  involved, 
or  peiiiaps  more  truly  having  himseK  involved  Greece,  in  the 
Boeotian  war.  For  it  is  stated  both  wap;  and  the  cause  of  it 
some  make  to  be  himself,  others  the  Thebans,  and  some  both 
together;  the  Thebans,  on  the  one  hand,  being  charged  with 
casting  away  the  sacrifices  at  Aulis,  and  that  being  bribed  with 
the  king's  money  brought  by  Androclides  and  Amphitheus, 
they  had,  with  the  object  of  entangling  the  Lacedaemonians  in  a 
Grecian  war,  set  upon  the  Phocians,  and  wasted  their  country; 
it  being  said,  on  the  other  hand,  that  Lysander  was  angry  that 
the  Thebans  had  preferred  a  claim  to  the  tenth  part  of  the  spoils 
of  the  war,  whUe  the  rest  of  the  confederates  submitted  without 
complaint;  and  because  they  expressed  indignation  about  the 
money  which  Lysander  sent  to  Sparta,  but  more  especially, 
because  from  them  the  Athenians  had  obtained  the  first  oppor- 
tunity of  freeing  themselves  from  the  thirty  tyrants,  whom 
Lysander  had  made,  and  to  support  whom  the  Lacedaemonians 
issued  a  decree  that  poUtical  refugees  from  Athens  might  be 
arrested  in  whatever  country  they  were  found,  and  that  those 
who  impeded  their  arrest  should  be  excluded  from  the  con- 
federacy. Li  reply  to  this  the  Thebans  issued  counter  decrees  of 
their  own,  truly  in  the  spirit  and  temper  of  the  actions  of  Hercules 
and  Bacchus,  that  every  house  and  city  in  Boeotia  should  be 
opened  to  the  Athenians  who  required  it,  and  that  he  who  did 
not  help  a  fugitive  who  was  seized  should  be  fined  a  talent  for 
damages,  and  if  any  one  should  bear  arms  through  Boeotia  to 
Attica  against  the  t}Tants,  that  none  of  the  Thebans  should 
either  see  or  hear  of  it.  Nor  did  they  pass  these  human  and  truly 
Greek  decrees  without  at  the  same  time  making  their  acts  con- 
formable to  tlieir  words.  For  Thrasybulus,  and  those  who  with 
him  occupied  Phyle,  set  out  upon  that  enterprise  from  Thebes, 
with  arms  and  money,  and  secrecy  and  a  point  to  start  from, 
provided  for  them  by  the  Thebans.  Such  were  the  causes  of 
complaint  Lysander  had  against  Thebes.  And  being  now  grown 
violent  in  his  temper  through  the  atrabilious  tendency  which 
increased  upon  him  in  his  old  age,  he  urged  the  Ephors  and 
persuaded  them  to  place  a  garrison  in  Thebes,  and  taking  the 


1 38  Plutarch's  Lives 

commander's  place,  he  marched  forth  with  a  body  of  troops. 
Pausanias,  also,  the  king,  was  sent  shortly  after  with  an  army. 
Now  Pausanias,  going  round  by  Cithaeron,  was  to  invade  Bceotia ; 
Lysander,  meantime,  advanced  through  Phocis  to  meet  him, 
•with  a  numerous  body  of  soldiers.  He  took  the  city  of  the 
;  Orchomenians,  who  came  over  to  him  of  their  own  accord, 
^and  plundered  Lebadea.  He  despatched  also  letters  to  Pau- 
sanias, ordering  him  to  move  from  Plataea  to  meet  him  at 
Haliartus,  and  that  himself  would  be  at  the  walls  of  Haliartus 
by  break  of  day.  These  letters  were  brought  to  the  Thebans, 
the  carrier  of  them  falling  into  the  hands  of  some  Theban  scouts. 
They,  having  received  aid  from  Athens,  committed  their  city 
to  the  charge  of  the  Athenian  troops,  and  sallying  out  about 
the  first  sleep,  succeeded  in  reaching  Haliart\is  a  little  before 
Lysander,  and  part  of  them  entered  into  the  city.  He  upon 
this  first  of  all  resolved,  posting  his  anny  upon  a  hill,  to  stay 
for  Pausanias;  then  as  the  day  advanced,  not  being  able  to  rest, 
he  bade  his  men  take  up  their  arms,  and  encouraging  the  allies, 
led  them  in  a  column  along  the  road  to  the  walls.  But  those 
Thebans  who  had  remained  outside,  taking  the  city  on  the  left 
hand,  advanced  against  the  rear  of  their  enemies,  by  the  fountain 
which  is  called  Cissusa;  here  they  tell  the  story  that  the  nurses 
washed  the  infant  Bacchus  after  his  birth;  the  water  of  it  is 
of  a  bright  wine-colour,  clear,  and  most  pleasant  to  drink ;  and 
not  far  off  the  Cretan  storax  grows  all  about,  which  tlie  Haliar- 
tians  adduce  in  token  of  Rhadamanthus  having  dwelt  there, 
and  they  show  his  sepulchre,  calling  it  Alea.  And  the  monument 
also  of  Alcmena  is  hard  by ;  for  there,  as  they  say,  she  was  buried, 
having  married  Rhadamanthus  after  Amphitryon's  death.  But 
the  Thebans  inside  the  city,  forming  in  order  of  battle  with  the 
Haliartians,  stood  still  for  some  time,  but  on  seeing  Lysander 
with  a  party  of  those  who  were  foremost  approaching,  on  a 
sudden  opening  the  gates  and  falling  on,  they  killed  him  with  the 
soothsayer  at  his  side,  and  a  few  others;  for  the  greater  part  im- 
mediately fled  back  to  the  main  force.  But  the  Thebans  not 
slackening,  but  closely  pursuing  them,  the  whole  body  turned  to 
fly  towards  the  hills.  There  were  one  thousand  of  them  slain ; 
there  died,  also,  of  the  Thebans  three  hundred,  who  were  killed 
with  their  enemies,  while  chasing  them  into  craggy  and  difticult 
places.  These  had  been  under  suspicion  of  favouring  the  Lace- 
daemonians, and  in  their  eagerness  to  clear  themselves  in  the 
eyes  of  their  fellow-citizens,  exposed  themselves  in  the  pursuit, 
and  so  met  their  death.    News  of  the  disaster  reaclned  Pausanias 


Lysandcr  139 

as  he  was  on  the  way  from  Platasa  to  Thespias,  and  having  set 
his  army  in  order  he  came  to  Haliaruis;  Thrasybulus,  also, 
came  from  Thebes,  leading  the  Athenians. 

Pausanias  proposing  to  request  the  bodies  of  the  dead  under 
truce,  the  elders  of  the  Spartans  took  it  ill,  and  were  angry 
among  themselves,  and  coming  to  the  king,  declared  that 
Lysander  should  not  be  taken  away  upon  any  conditions;  if 
they  fought  it  out  by  arms  about  his  body,  and  conquered, 
ihen  they  might  bury  him ;  if  they  were  overcome,  it  was  glorious 
to  die  upon  the  spot  with  their  commander.  WTien  the  elders 
had  spoken  these  things,  Pausanias  saw  it  would  be  a  difhcuit 
business  to  vanquish  the  Thebans,  who  had  but  just  been  con- 
querors; that  Lysander's  body  also  lay  near  the  walls,  so  that 
it  would  be  hard  for  them,  though  they  overcame,  to  take 
it  away  without  a  truce;  he  therefore  sent  a  herald,  obtained 
a  truce,  and  withdrew  his  forces,  and  carrying  away  the  body  of 
Lysander,  they  buried  it  in  the  first  friendly  soil  they  reached  on 
crossing  the  Boeotian  frontier,  in  the  country  of  the  Panopasans; 
where  the  monument  still  stands  as  you  go  on  the  road  from 
Delphi  to  Chaeronea.  Now  the  army  quartering  there,  it  is  said 
that  a  person  of  Phocis,  relating  the  battle  to  one  who  was  not  in 
it,  said,  the  enemies  fell  upon  them  just  after  Lysander  had  passed 
over  the  HopUtes;  surprised  at  which  a  Spartan,  a  friend  of 
Lysander,  asked  what  Hoplites  he  meant,  for  he  did  not  know 
the  name.  "  It  was  there,"  answered  the  Phocian,  "  that  the 
enemy  killed  the  first  of  us;  the  rivulet  by  the  city  is  called 
Hoplites."  On  hearing  which  the  Spartan  shed  tears  and  ob- 
served how  impossible  it  is  for  any  man  to  avoid  his  appointed 
lot;  Lysander,  it  appears, having  received  an  oracle  as  follows: — 

"  Sounding  Hoplites  see  thou  bear  in  mind. 
And  the  earthbom  dragon  following  behind." 

Some,  however,  say  that  HopUtes  does  not  run  by  Haliartus, 
but  is  a  watercourse  near  Coronea,  falling  into  the  river  Philarus, 
not  far  from  the  town  in  former  times  called  Hoplias,  and  now 
Isomantus. 

The  man  of  Haliartus  who  killed  Lysander,  by  name  Neo- 
chorus,  bore  on  his  shield  the  device  of  a  dragon;  and  this, 
it  was  supposed,  the  oracle  signified.  It  is  said  also  that  at 
the  time  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  the  Thebans  received  an 
oracle  from  the  sanctuary  of  Ismenus,  referring  at  once  to  the 
battle  at  Delium,  and  to  this  which  thirty  years  after  took  place 
at  Haliarttis.    It  ran  thus : — 

"  Hunting  the  wolf,  observe  the  utmost  bound. 
And  the  hill  Orchalides  where  foxes  most  are  found." 


140  rlutarch  s  Lyives 

By  the  words,  "  the  utmost  bound,"  Delium  being  intended, 
where  Bceotia  touches  Attica,  and  by  Orchalides,  the  hill  now 
called  Alopecus,  which  lies  in  the  parts  of  Haliartus  towards 
Helicon. 

But  such  a  death  befalling  Lysander,  the  Spartans  took 
it  so  grievously  at  the  time,  that  they  put  the  king  to  a  trial 
for  his  life,  which  he  not  daring  to  await,  fled  to  Tegea,  and 
there  lived  out  his  life  in  the  sanctuary  of  Minerva.  The  poverty 
also  of  Lysander  being  discovered  by  his  death  made  his  merit 
more  manifest,  since  from  so  much  wealth  and  power,  from  all 
the  homage  of  the  cities,  and  of  the  Persian  kingdom,  he  had  not 
in  the  least  degree,  so  far  as  money  goes,  sought  any  private 
aggrandisement,  as  Theopompus  in  his  history  relates,  whom 
any  one  may  rather  give  credit  to  when  he  commends  than 
when  he  finds  fault,  as  it  is  more  agreeable  to  him  to  blame  than 
to  praise.  But  subsequently,  Ephorus  says,  some  controversy 
arising  among  the  allies  at  Sparta,  which  made  it  necessary  to 
consult  the  writings  which  Lysander  had  kept  by  him,  Agesilaus 
came  to  his  house,  and  finding  the  book  in  which  the  oration 
on  the  Spartan  constitution  was  written  at  length,  to  the  effect 
that  the  kingdom  ought  to  be  taken  from  the  Eurypontidae  and 
Agiadse,  and  to  be  offered  in  common,  and  a  choice  made  out 
of  the  best  citizens,  at  first  he  was  eager  to  make  it  public,  and 
to  show  his  countrymen  the  real  character  of  Lysander.  But 
Lacratidas,  a  wise  man,  and  at  that  time  chief  of  the  Ephors, 
hindered  Agesilaus,  and  said  they  ought  not  to  dig  up  Lysander 
again,  but  rather  to  bury  with  him  a  discourse,  composed  so 
plausibly  and  subtilly.  Other  honours,  also,  were  paid  him,  after 
his  death;  and  amongst  these  they  imposed  a  fine  upon  those 
who  had  engaged  themselves  to  marry  his  daughters,  and  then 
when  Lysander  was  found  to  be  poor,  after  his  decease,  refused 
them;  because  when  they  thought  him  rich  they  had  been 
observant  of  him,  but  now  his  poverty  had  proved  him  just  and 
good,  they  forsook  him.  For  there  was,  it  seems,  m  Sparta, 
a  punishment  for  not  marrying,  for  a  late,  and  for  a  bad  marriage ; 
and  to  the  last  penalty  tiiose  were  most  especially  liable  who 
sought  alliances  with  the  rich  instead  of  with  the  good  and  with 
their  friends.  Such  b  the  account  we  have  found  given  of 
Lysander« 


Sylh 


141 


SYLLA 

Lucius  Cornelius  Sylla  was  descended  of  a  patrician  or 
noble  family.  Of  his  ancestors,  Rufinus,  it  is  said,  had  been 
consul,  and  incurred  a  disgrace  more  signal  than  his  distinction. 
For  being  found  possessed  of  more  than  ten  pounds  of  silver 
plate,  contrary  to  the  law,  he  was  for  this  reason  put  out  of  the 
senate.  His  posterity  continued  ever  after  in  obscurity,  nor 
had  Sylla  himself  any  opulent  parentage.  In  his  younger 
days  he  lived  in  hired  lodgings,  at  a  low  rate,  which  in  after- 
times  was  adduced  against  him  as  proof  that  he  had  been 
fortunate  above  his  quality.  WTien  he  was  boasting  and 
magnifying  himself  for  his  exploits  in  Libya,  a  person  of  noble 
station  made  answer,  "  And  how  can  you  be  an  honest  man. 
who,  since  the  death  of  a  father  who  left  you  nothing,  have 
become  so  rich?  "  The  time  in  which  he  lived  was  no  longer 
an  age  of  pure  and  upright  manners,  but  had  already  declined, 
and  yielded  to  the  appetite  for  riches  and  luxury;  yet  still,  in 
the  general  opinion,  they  who  deserted  the  hereditary  poverty 
of  their  family  were  as  much  blamed  as  those  who  had  run  out 
a  fair  patrimonial  estate.  And  afterwards,  when  he  had  seized 
the  power  into  his  hands,  and  was  putting  many  to  death,  a 
freedman,  suspected  of  having  concealed  one  of  the  proscribed, 
and  for  that  reason  sentenced  to  be  thrown  down  the  Tarpeian 
rock,  in  a  reproachful  way  recounted  how  they  had  lived  long 
together  under  the  same  roof,  himself  for  the  upper  rooms 
paying  two  thousand  sesterces,  and  Sylla  for  the  lower  three 
thousand;  so  that  the  difference  between  their  fortunes  then 
was  no  more  than  one  thousand  sesterces,  equivalent  in  Attic 
coin  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  drachmas.  AJnd  thus  much  of 
his  early  fortune. 

His  general  personal  appearance  may  be  known  by  his 
statues;  only  his  blue  eyes,  of  themselves  extremely  keen 
and  glaring,  were  rendered  all  the  more  forbidding  and  terrible 
by  the  complexion  of  his  face,  in  which  white  was  mixed  with 
rough  blotches  of  fiery  red.  Hence,  it  is  said,  he  was  surnamed 
Sylla,  and  in  allusion  to  it  one  of  the  scurrilous  jesters  at  Athens 
made  the  verse  upon  him — 

"  Sylla  is  a  mulberry  sprinkled  o'er  with  meal." 


1 42  rlutarch  s  Lives 

Nor  is  it  out  of  place  to  make  use  of  marks  of  character  like 
these,  in  the  case  of  one  who  was  by  nature  so  addicted  to 
raillery,  that  in  his  youthful  obscure  years  he  would  converse 
freely  with  players  and  professed  jesters,  and  join  them  in  all 
their  low  pleasures.  And  when  supreme  master  of  all,  he  was 
often  wont  to  muster  together  the  most  impudent  players  and 
stage-followers  of  the  town,  and  to  drink  and  bandy  jests  with 
them  without  regard  to  his  age  or  the  dignity  of  his  place,  and 
to  the  prejudice  of  important  affairs  that  required  his  attention. 
WTien  he  was  once  at  table,  it  was  not  in  Sylla's  nature  to  admit 
of  anything  that  was  serious,  and  whereas  at  other  times  he 
was  a  man  of  business  and  austere  of  countenance,  he  under- 
went all  of  a  sudden,  at  his  first  entrance  upon  wine  and  good- 
fellowship,  a  total  revolution,  and  was  gentle  and  tractable 
with  common  singers  and  dancers,  and  ready  to  oblige  any  one 
that  spoke  with  him.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  diseased 
result  of  this  laxity  that  he  was  so  prone  to  amorous  pleasures, 
and  yielded  without  resistance  to  any  temptation  of  voluptuous- 
ness, from  which  even  in  his  old  age  he  could  not  refrain.  He  had 
a  long  attachment  for  Metrobius,  a  player.  In  his  first  amours, 
it  happened  that  he  made  court  to  a  common  but  rich  lady, 
Nicopolis  by  name,  and  what  by  the  air  of  his  youth,  and  what 
by  long  intimacy,  won  so  far  on  her  affections,  that  she  rather 
than  he  was  the  lover,  and  at  her  death  she  bequeathed  him  her 
whole  property.  He  likewise  inherited  the  estate  of  a  step- 
mother who  loved  him  as  her  own  son.  By  these  means  he  had 
pretty  well  advanced  his  fortunes. 

He  was  chosen  quaestor  to  Marius  in  his  first  consulship,  and 
set  sail  with  him  for  Libya,  to  war  upon  Jugurtha.  Here,  in 
general,  he  gained  approbation ;  and  more  especially,  by  closing 
in  dexterously  with  an  accidental  occasion,  made  a  friend  of 
Bocchus,  King  of  Numidia.  He  hospitably  entertained  the 
king's  ambassadors  on  their  escape  from  some  Numidian  robbers, 
and  after  showing  them  much  kindness,  sent  them  on  their 
journey  with  presents,  and  an  escort  to  protect  them.  Bocchus 
had  long  liated  and  dreaded  his  son-in-law,  Jugurtha,  who  had 
now  been  worsted  in  the  field  and  had  fled  to  him  for  shelter; 
and  it  so  happened  he  was  at  this  time  entertaining  a  design  to 
betray  him.  He  accordingly  invited  Sylla  to  come  to  him, 
wishing  the  seizure  and  surrender  of  Jugurtha  to  be  effected 
rather  through  him,  than  directly  by  himself,  Sylla,  when  he 
had  communicated  the  business  to  Marius,  and  received  from 
him  a  small  detachment,  voluntarily  put  himself  into  this  im- 


oyiia  143 

minent  danger;  and  confiding  in  a  barbarian,  who  had  been 
unfaithful  to  his  own  relations,  to  apprehend  another  man's 
person,  made  surrender  of  his  own.  Bocchus,  having  both  of 
them  now  in  his  power,  was  necessitated  to  betray  one  or  other, 
and  after  long  debate  with  himself,  at  last  resolved  on  his  first 
design,  and  gave  up  Jugurtha  into  the  hands  of  Sylla. 

For  this  Marius  triumphed,  but  the  glory  of  the  enterprise, 
which  through  people's  envy  of  Marius  was  ascribed  to  Sylla, 
secretly  grieved  him.  And  the  truth  is,  Sylla  himself  was  by 
nature  vainglorious,  and  this  being  the  first  time  that  from  a 
low  and  private  condition  he  had  risen  to  esteem  amongst  the 
citizens  and  tasted  of  honour,  his  appetite  for  distinction  carried 
him  to  such  a  pitch  of  ostentation,  ^at  he  had  a  representation 
of  this  action  engraved  on  a  signet  ring,  which  he  carried  about 
with  him,  and  made  use  of  ever  after.  The  impress  was  Bocchus 
delivering,  and  Sylla  receiving,  Jugurtha.  This  touched  Marius 
to  the  quick;  however,  judging  Sylla  to  be  beneath  his  rivalry, 
he  made  use  of  him  as  lieutenant,  in  his  second  consulship,  and 
in  his  third  as  tribune;  and  many  considerable  services  were 
effected  by  his  means.  When  acting  as  lieutenant  he  took 
Copillus,  chief  of  the  Tectosages,  prisoner,  and  compelled  the 
Marsians,  a  great  and  populous  nation,  to  become  friends  and 
confederates  of  the  Romans. 

Henceforward,  however,  Sylla,  perceiving  that  Marius  bore 
a  jealous  eye  over  him,  and  would  no  longer  afford  him  oppor- 
tunities of  action,  but  rather  opposed  his  advance,  attached 
himself  to  Catulus,  Marius's  colleague,  a  worthy  man,  but  not 
energetic  enough  as  a  general.  And  under  this  commander, 
who  intrusted  him  with  the  highest  and  most  important  com- 
missions, he  rose  at  once  to  reputation  and  to  power.  He 
subdued  by  arms  most  part  of  the  Alpine  barbarians;  and  when 
there  was  a  scarcity  in  the  armies,  he  took  that  care  upon  himself 
and  brought  in  such  a  store  of  provisions  as  not  only  to  furnish 
the  soldiers  of  Catulus  with  abundance,  but  likewise  to  supply 
Marius.  This,  as  he  writes  himself,  wounded  Marius  to  the  very 
heart.  So  slight  and  childish  were  the  first  occasions  and  motives 
of  that  enmity  between  them,  which,  passing  afterwards  through 
a  long  course  of  civil  bloodshed  and  incurable  divisions  to  find 
its  end  in  tyranny,  and  the  confusion  of  the  whole  state,  proved 
Euripides  to  have  been  truly  wise  and  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  causes  of  disorders  in  the  body  politic,  when  he  fore- 
warned all  men  to  beware  of  Ambition,  as  of  all  the  higher 
Powers  the  most  destructive  and  pernicious  to  her  votaries. 


Sylla,  by  this  time  thinking  that  the  reputation  of  his  arms 
abroad  was  sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  a  part  in  the  civil  admini- 
stration, betook  himself  immediately  from  the  camp  to  the 
assembly,  and  offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  a  prsetorship, 
but  failed.  The  fault  of  this  disappointment  he  wholly  ascribes 
to  the  populace,  who,  knowing  his  intimacy  with  King  Bocchus, 
and  for  that  reason  expecting,  that  if  he  was  made  aedile  before 
his  praetorship,  he  would  then  show  them  magnificent  hunting- 
shows  and  combats  between  Libyan  wild  beasts,  chose  other 
praetors,  on  purpose  to  force  him  into  the  aedileship.  The 
vanity  of  this  pretext  is  sufficiently  disproved  by  matter-of-fact. 
For  the  year  following,  partly  by  flatteries  to  the  people,  and 
partly  by  money,  he  got  himself  elected  praetor.  Accordingly, 
once  while  he  was  in  office,  on  his  angrily  telling  Caesar  that  he 
should  make  use  of  his  authority  against  him,  Caesar  answered 
him  with  a  smile,  "  You  do  well  to  call  it  your  own,  as  you 
bought  it."  At  the  end  of  his  praetorship  he  was  sent  over  into 
Cappadocia,  under  the  pretence  of  re-establishing  Ariobarzanes 
in  his  kingdom,  but  in  reality  to  keep  in  check  the  restless 
movements  of  Mithridates,  who  was  gradually  procuring  himself 
as  vast  a  new  acquired  power  and  dominion  as  was  that  of  his 
ancient  inheritance.  He  carried  over  with  him  no  great  forces 
of  his  own,  but  making  use  of  the  cheerful  aid  of  the  confederates, 
succeeded,  with  considerable  slaughter  of  the  Cappadocians,  and 
yet  greater  of  the  Armenian  succours,  in  expelling  Gordius  and 
establishing  Ariobarzanes  as  king. 

During  his  stay  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  there  came 
to  him  Orobazus,  a  Parthian,  ambassador  from  King  Arsaces, 
as  yet  there  having  been  no  correspondence  between  the  two> 
nations.  And  this  also  we  may  lay  to  the  account  of  Sylla's 
felicity,  that  he  should  be  the  first  Roman  to  whom  the  Parthians 
made  address  for  alliance  and  friendship.  At  the  time  of  which 
reception,  the  story  is,  that,  having  ordered  three  chairs  of 
state  to  be  set,  one  for  Ariobarzanes,  one  for  Orobazus,  and  a 
third  for  himself,  he  placed  himself  in  the  middle,  and  so  gave 
audience.  For  this  the  King  of  Parthia  afterwards  put  Orobazus- 
to  death.  Some  people  commended  Sylla  for  his  lofty  carriage 
towards  the  barbarians;  others  again  accused  him  of  arrogance 
and  unseasonable  display.  It  is  reported  that  a  certain 
Chaldaean,  of  Orobazus's  retinue,  looking  Sylla  wistfully  in  the 
face,  and  observing  carefully  the  motions  of  his  mind  and^ 
body,  and  forming  a  judgment  of  his  nature,  according  tO' 
the  rules  of  his  art,  said  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  not. 


Sylla 


145 


to  become  the  greatest  of  men;  it  was  rather  a  wonder  how 
ae  could  even  then  abstain  from  being  head  of  all. 

At  his  return,  Censorinus  impeached  him  of  extortion,  for 
hiving  exacted  a  vast  sum  of  money  from  a  well-affected  and 
associate  kingdom.  However,  Censorinus  did  not  appear  at  the 
trial,  but  dropped  his  accusation.  His  quarrel,  meantime,  with 
A^arius  began  to  break  out  afresh,  receiving  new  material  from 
tie  ambition  of  Bocchus,  who,  to  please  the  people  of  Rome, 
and  gratify  Sylla,  set  up  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus 
images  bearing  trophies,  and  a  representation  in  gold  of  the 
surrender  of  Jugurtha  to  Sylla.  When  Marius,  in  great  anger, 
attempted  to  pull  them  down,  and  others  aided  Sylla,  the  whole 
dty  would  have  been  in  tumult  and  commotion  with  this 
dispute,  had  not  the  Social  War,  which  had  long  lain  smoulder- 
ing, blazed  forth  at  last,  and  for  the  present  put  an  end  to 
the  quarrel. 

In  the  course  of  this  war,  which  had  many  great  changes 
of  fortune,  and  which,  more  than  any,  afflicted  the  Romans, 
and,  indeed,  endangered  the  very  being  of  the  Commonwealth, 
Marius  was  not  able  to  signalise  his  valour  in  any  action,  but 
left  behind  him  a  clear  proof,  that  warlike  excellence  requires  a 
strong  and  still  vigorous  body.  Sylla,  on  the  other  hand,  by 
his  many  achievements,  gained  himself,  with  his  fellow-citizens, 
the  name  of  a  great  commander,  while  his  friends  thought  him 
the  greatest  of  all  commanders,  and  his  enemies  called  him  the 
most  fortunate.  Nor  did  this  make  the  same  sort  of  impression 
on  him  as  it  made  on  Timotheus  the  son  of  Conon,  the  Athenian; 
who,  when  his  adversaries  ascribed  his  successes  to  his  good 
luck,  and  had  a  painting  made,  representing  him  asleep,  and 
Fortune  by  his  side,  casting  her  nets  over  the  cities,  was  rough 
and  violent  in  his  indignation  at  those  who  did  it,  as  if,  by 
attributing  all  to  Fortune,  they  had  robbed  him  of  his  just 
honours;  and  said  to  the  people  on  one  occasion  at  his  return 
from  war,  "  In  this,  ye  men  of  Athens,  Fortime  had  no  part." 
A  piece  of  boyish  petulance,  which  the  deit>',  we  are  told,  played 
back  upon  Timotheus;  who  from  that  time  was  never  able  to 
achieve  anything  that  was  great,  but  proving  altogether  unfor- 
tunate in  his  attempts,  and  falling  into  discredit  with  the  people, 
was  at  last  banished  the  city.  Sylla,  on  the  contrary,  not  only 
accepted  with  pleasure  the  credit  of  such  divine  felicities  and 
favours,  but  joining  himself  and  extolling  and  glorifying  what 
was  done,  gave  the  honour  of  all  to  Fortune,  whether  it  were 
out  of  boastfulness,  or  a  real  feeling  of  divine  agency.    He 


140  Plutarch  s  Lives 

remarks,  in  his  Memoirs,  that  of  all  his  well-advised  action! 
none  proved  so  lucky  in  the  execution  as  what  he  had  boldl 
enterprised,  not  by  calculation,  but  upon  the  moment.  And 
in  the  character  which  he  gives  of  himself,  that  he  was  bom  b 
fortune  rather  than  war,  he  seems  to  give  Fortune  a  highe: 
place  than  merit,  and,  in  short,  makes  himself  entirely  tli( 
creature  of  a  superior  power,  accounting  even  his  concord  wi;} 
Metellus,  his  equal  in  office,  and  his  connection  by  marriage,  i 
piece  of  preternatural  felicity.  For  expecting  to  have  met  ii 
him  a  most  troublesome,  he  found  him  a  most  accommodating 
colleague.  Moreover,  in  the  Memoirs  which  he  dedicated  t( 
Lucullus,  he  admonished  him  to  esteem  nothing  more  trust 
worthy  than  what  the  divine  powers  advise  him  by  night.  Am 
when  he  was  leaving  the  city  with  an  army,  to  fight  in  th( 
Social  War,  he  relates  that  the  earth  near  the  Lavema  opened 
and  a  quantity  of  fire  came  rushing  out  of  it,  shooting  up  witi 
a  bright  flame  into  the  heavens.  The  soothsayers  upon  thii 
foretold  that  a  person  of  great  qualities,  and  of  a  rare  an( 
singular  aspect,  should  take  the  government  in  hand,  and  quie 
the  present  troubles  of  the  city.  Sylla  affirms  he  was  the  man 
for  his  golden  head  of  hair  made  him  an  extraordinary-lookinc 
man,  nor  had  he  any  shame,  after  the  great  actions  he  hac 
done,  in  testifying  to  his  own  great  quahties.  And  thus  muct 
of  his  opinion  as  to  divine  agency. 

In  general  he  would  seem  to  have  been  of  a  very  irregulai 
character,  full  of  inconsistencies  with  himself;  much  given  tc 
rapine,  to  prodigahty  yet  more;  in  promoting  or  disgracing 
whom  he  pleased,  alike  unaccountable;  cringing  to  those  he 
stood  in  need  of,  and  domineering  over  others  who  stood  ii 
need  of  him,  so  that  it  was  hard  to  tell  whether  his  nature  had 
more  in  it  of  pride  or  of  servility.  As  to  his  unequal  distri- 
bution of  punishments,  as,  for  example,  that  upon  slight  grounds 
he  would  put  to  the  torture,  and  again  would  bear  patiently 
with  the  greatest  wrongs;  would  readily  forgive  and  be  recon- 
ciled after  the  most  heinous  acts  of  enmity,  and  yet  would  visit 
small  and  inconsiderable  offences  with  death  and  confiscation 
of  goods;  one  might  judge  that  in  himself  he  was  really  of  a 
violent  and  revengeful  nature,  which,  however,  he  could  qualify, 
upon  reflection,  for  his  interest.  In  this  very  Social  War,  when 
the  soldiers  with  stones  and  clubs  had  killed  an  officer  of 
praetorian  rank,  his  own  lieutenant,  Albinus  by  name,  he  passed 
by  this  flagrant  crime  without  any  inquiry,  giving  it  out  more- 
over in  a  boast,  that  the  soldiers  would  behave  all  the  better 


Sylla  147 

30W,  to  make  amends,  by  some  special  bravery,  for  their  breach 
of  discipline.  He  took  no  notice  of  the  clamours  of  those  that 
cried  for  justice,  but  designing  already  to  supplant  Marius,  now 
that  he  saw  the  Social  War  near  its  end,  he  made  much  of  his 
araiy,  in  hopes  to  get  himself  declared  general  of  the  forces 
against  Mitliridates. 

At  his  return  to  Rome  he  was  chosen  consul  with  Quintus 
Pomf)eius,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age,  and  made  a  most  dis- 
tinguished marriage  with  Caecilia,  daughter  of  Metellus,  the 
chief  priest.  The  common  people  made  a  variety  of  verses  in 
ridicule  of  the  marriage,  and  many  of  the  nobility  also  were 
disgusted  at  it,  esteeming  him,  as  Livy  writes,  unworthy  of  this 
connection,  whom  before  they  thought  worthy  of  a  consulship. 
This  was  not  his  only  wife,  for  first,  in  his  younger  days,  he  was 
married  to  Ilia,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter;  after  her  to  ^Elia; 
and  thirdly  to  Clcelia,  whom  he  disn^ssed  as  barren,  but  honour- 
ably, and  with  professions  of  respect,  adding,  moreover,  presents. 
But  the  match  between  him  and  Metella,  falling  out  a  few  days 
after,  occasioned  suspicions  that  he  had  complained  of  Cloelia 
•without  due  cause.  To  Metella  he  always  showed  great  defer- 
liDce,  so  much  so  that  the  people,  when  anxious  for  the  recall 
i>£  the  exiles  of  Marius's  party,  upon  his  refusal,  entreated  the 
intercession  of  Metella.  And  the  Athenians,  it  is  thought,  had 
harder  measure,  at  the  capture  of  their  town,  because  they  used 
insulting  language  to  Metella  in  their  jests  from  the  walls  during 
the  siege.    But  of  this  hereafter. 

At  present  esteeming  ttie  consulship  but  a  small  matter  in 
comparison  of  things  to  come,  he  was  impatiently  carried  away 
in  thought  to  the  Mithridatic  War.  Here  he  was  withstood  by 
&farius;  who  out  of  mad  afiectation  of  glory  and  thirst  for 
distinction,  those  never  dying  passions,  though  he  were  now 
unwieldy  in  body,  and  had  given  up  service,  on  account  of  his 
ige,  during  the  late  campaigns,  still  coveted  after  command  in 
X  distant  war  beyond  the  seas.  And  whilst  Sylla  was  departed 
or  the  camp,  to  order  the  rest  of  his  affairs  there,  he  sate 
brooding  at  home,  and  at  last  hatched  that  execrable  sedition, 
'vhich  ^^Tought  Rome  more  mischief  than  all  her  enemies  to- 
gether had  done,  as  was  indeed  foresho'wn  by  the  gods.  For  a 
[lame  broke  forth  of  its  o^^^l  accord,  from  under  the  staves  of 
the  ensigns,  and  was  with  difficulty  extinguished.  Three  ravens 
iDrought  their  young  into  the  open  road,  and  ate  them,  carrying 
the  reUcs  into  the  nest  again.  Mice  having  gnawed  the  conse- 
crated gold  in  one  of  the  temples,  the  keepers  caught  one  of 


148 


Plutarch's  Lives 


them,  a  female,  in  a  trap;  and  she  bringing  forth  five  young 
ones  in  the  very  trap,  devoured  three  of  them.  But  what  was 
greatest  of  all,  in  a  calm  and  clear  sky  there  was  heard  the 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  with  such  a  loud  and  dismal  blast,  as  struck 
terror  and  amazement  into  the  hearts  of  the  people.  The  Etras- 
can  sages  affirmed  that  this  prodigy  betokened  the  mutation  of 
the  age,  and  a  general  revolution  in  the  world.  For  according 
to  thern  there  are  in  all  eight  ages,  differing  one  from  another 
in  the  lives  and  the  characters  of  men,  and  to  each  of  these  God 
has  allotted  a  certain  measure  of  time,  determined  by  the  circuit 
of  the  great  year.  And  when  one  age  is  run  out,  at  the  approach 
of  another,  there  appears  some  wonderful  sign  from  earth  or 
heaven,  such  as  makes  it  manifest  at  once  to  those  who  have 
made  it  their  business  to  study  such  things,  that  there  has  suc- 
ceeded in  the  world  a  new  race  of  men,  differing  in  customs  and 
institutes  of  life,  and  more  or  less  regarded  by  the  gods  than 
the  preceding.  Among  other  great  changes  that  happen,  as 
they  say,  at  the  turn  of  ages,  the  art  of  divination,  also,  at  one 
time  rises  in  esteem,  and  is  more  successful  in  its  predictions, 
clearer  and  surer  tokens  being  sent  from  God,  and  then,  again, 
in  another  generation  declines  as  low,  becoming  mere  guesswork 
for  the  most  part,  and  discerning  future  events  by  dim  and 
uncertain  intimations.  This  was  the  mythology  of  the  wisest 
of  the  Tuscan  sages,  who  were  thought  to  possess  a  knowledge 
beyond  other  men.  Whilst  the  senate  sat  in  consultation  with 
the  soothsayers,  concerning  these  prodigies,  in  the  temple  of 
Bellona,  a  sparrow  came  flying  in,  before  them  all,  with  a  grass- 
hopper in  its  mouth,  and  letting  fall  one  part  of  it,  flew  away 
with  the  remainder.  The  diviners  foreboded  commotions  and 
dissensions  between  the  great  landed  proprietors  and  the  common 
city  populace;  the  latter,  hke  the  grasshopper,  being  loud  and 
talkative;  while  the  sparrow  might  represent  the  "  dwellers  in 
the  field." 

Marius  had  taken  into  alliance  Sulpicius,  the  tribune,  a 
man  second  to  none  in  any  villainies,  so  that  it  was  less  the 
question  what  others  he  surpassed,  but  rather  in  what  respects 
he  most  surpassed  himself  in  wickedness.  He  was  cruel,  bold, 
rapacious,  and  in  all  these  points  utterly  shameless  and  un- 
scrupulous; not  hesitating  to  offer  Roman  citizenship  by  public 
sale  to  freed  slaves  and  aliens,  and  to  count  out  the  price  on 
public  money-tables  in  the  forum.  He  maintained  three  thou- 
sand swordsmen,  and  had  always  about  him  a  company  of 
young  men  of  the  equestrian  class  ready  for  all  occasions,  whom 


Sylla  149 

he  styled  his  Anti-senate.  Having  had  a  law  enacted,  that  no 
senator  should  contract  a  debt  of  above  two  thousand  drachmas, 
he  himself,  after  death,  was  found  indebted  three  millions. 
This  was  the  man  whom  Marius  let  to  upon  the  Commonwealth, 
and  who,  confounding  all  things  by  force  and  the  sword,  made 
several  ordinances  of  dangerous  consequence,  and  amongst  the 
rest  one  giving  Marius  the  conduct  of  the  Mithridatic  war.  Upon 
this  the  consuls  proclaimed  a  public  cessation  of  busmess,  but 
as  they  were  holding  an  assembly  near  the  temple  of  Castor  and 
Pollux,  he  let  loose  the  rabble  upon  them,  and  amongst  many 
others  slew  the  consul  Pompeius's  young  son  in  the  forum, 
Pompeius  himself  hardly  escaping  in  the  crowd.  Sylla,  being 
closely  pursued  into  the  house  of  Marius,  was  forced  to  come 
forth  and  dissolve  the  cessation;  and  for  his  doing  this,  Sulpicius, 
having  deposed  Pompeius,  allowed  Sylla  to  continue  his  consul- 
ship, only  transferring  the  Mithridatic  expedition  to  Marius. 

There  were  immediately  despatched  to  Nola  tribunes  to 
receive  the  army,  and  bring  it  to  Marius;  but  Sylla,  having 
got  first  to  the  camp,  and  the  soldiers,  upon  hearing  the  news, 
having  stoned  the  tribunes,  Marius,  in  requital,  proceeded 
to  put  the  friends  of  Sylla  in  the  city  to  the  swcrd,  and  rifled 
their  goods.  Ever>'  kind  of  removal  and  flight  went  on,  some 
hastening  from  the  camp  to  the  city,  others  from  the  city  to 
the  camp.  The  senate,  no  more  in  its  own  power,  but  wholly 
governed  by  the  dictates  of  Marius  and  Sulpicius,  alarmed  at 
the  report  of  Sylla's  advancing  with  his  troops  towards  the  city, 
sent  forth  two  of  the  praetors,  Brutus  and  Sen-ilius,  to  forbid 
his  nearer  approach.  The  soldiers  would  have  slain  these  praetors 
in  a  fury,  for  their  bold  language  to  Sylla ;  contenting  themselves, 
however,  with  breaking  their  rods,  and  tearing  ofi  their  purple- 
edged  robes,  after  much  contvunelious  usage  they  sent  them 
back,  to  the  sad  dejection  of  the  citizens,  who  beheld  their 
magistrates  despoiled  of  their  badges  of  office,  and  announcing 
to  them  that  things  were  now  manifestly  come  to  a  rapture 
past  all  cure.  Marius  put  himself  in  readiness,  and  Sylla  with 
his  colleague  moved  from  Nola,  at  the  head  of  six  complete 
legions,  all  of  them  willing  to  march  up  directly  against  the  city, 
though  he  himself  as  yet  was  doubtful  in  thought,  and  appre- 
hensive of  the  danger.  As  he  was  sacrificing,  Posttunius  the 
soothsayer,  ha\Tng  inspected  the  entrails,  stretching  forth  both 
hands  to  Sylla,  required  to  be  boimd  and»kept  in  custody  till 
the  battle  was  over,  as  willing,  if  they  had  not  speedy  and 
complete  success,  to  sufier  the  utmost  punishment.    It  is  said, 


150  Plutarch's  Lives 

also,  that  there  appeared  to  Sylla  himself,  in  a  dream,  a  certain 
goddess,  whom  the  Romans  learnt  to  worship  from  the  Cappa- 
docians,  whether  it  be  the  Moon,  or  Pallas,  or  Bellona.  This 
same  goddess,  to  his  thinking,  stood  by  him,  and  put  into  his 
hand  thimder  and  lightning,  then  naming  his  enemies  one  by 
one,  bade  him  strike  them,  who,  all  of  them,  fell  on  the  discharge 
and  disappeared.  Encouraged  by  this  vision,  and  relating  it 
to  his  colleague,  next  day  he  led  on  towards  Rome.  About 
Picinae  being  met  by  a  deputation,  beseeching  him  not  to  attack 
at  once,  in  the  heat  of  a  march,  for  that  the  senate  had  decreed 
to  do  him  all  the  right  imaginable,  he  consented  to  halt  on  the 
spot,  and  sent  his  officers  to  measure  out  the  ground,  as  is  usual, 
for  a  camp;  so  that  the  deputation,  believing  it,  returned. 
They  were  no  sooner  gone,  but  he  sent  a  party  on  under  the 
command  of  Lucius  Basillus  and  Caius  Mummius,  to  secure 
the  city  gate,  and  the  walls  on  the  side  of  the  Esquilrne  hill, 
and  then  close  at  their  heels  followed  himself  with  all  speed, 
Basillus  made  his  way  successfully  into  the  city,  but  the  unarmed 
multitude,  pelting  him  with  stones  and  tiles  from  ofi  the  houses, 
stopped  his  further  progress,  and  beat  him  back  to  the  wall. 
Syila  by  this  time  was  come  up,  and  seeing  what  was  going  on, 
called  aloud  to  his  men  to  set  fire  to  the  houses,  and  taking  a 
flaming  torch,  he  himself  led  the  way,  and  commanded  the 
archers  to  make  use  of  their  fire-darts,  letting  fly  at  the  tops  of 
houses;  all  which  he  did,  not  upon  any  plan,  but  simply  in  his 
fury,  yielding  the  conduct  of  that  day's  work  to  passion,  and 
as  if  all  he  saw  were  enemies,  without  respect  or  pity  either  to 
friends,  relations,  or  acquaintance,  made  his  entry  by  fire,  which 
knows  no  distinction  betwixt  friend  or  fod 

In  this  conflict,  Marius,  being  driven  into  the  temple  of 
Mother-Earth,  thence  invited  the  slaves  by  proclamation  of 
freedom,  but  the  enemy  coming  on  he  was  overpowered  and 
fled  the  city. 

Sylla  having  called  a  senate,  had  sentence  of  death  passed 
on  Marius,  and  some  few  others,  amongst  whom  was  Sulpicius, 
tribune  of  the  people.  Sulpicius  was  killed,  being  betrayed 
by  his  servant,  whom  Sylla  first  made  free,  and  then  threw 
him  headlong  down  the  Tarpeian  rock.  As  for  Marius,  he  set 
a  price  on  his  life,  by  proclamation,  neitlier  gratefully  nor 
politically,  if  we  consider  into  whose  house,  not  long  before, 
he  put  himself  at  jnercy,  and  safely  dismissed.  Had  Marius 
at  that  time  not  let  Sylla  go,  but  suffered  him  to  be  slain  by  the 
hands  of  Sulpicius,  he  might  have  been  lord  of  all:  nevertheless 


Sylla 


151 


he  spared  his  life,  and  a  few  days  after,  when  in  a  similar  position 
himself,  received  a  different  measure. 

By  these  proceedings  Sylla  excited  the  secret  distaste  of 
the  senate;  but  the  displeasure  and  free  indignation  of  the 
commonalty  showed  itself  plainly  by  their  actions.  For  they 
ignominiously  rejected  Nonius,  his  nephew,  and  Servius,  who 
stood  for  offices  of  state  by  his  interest,  and  elected  others  as 
magistrates,  by  honouring  whom  they  thought  they  should  most 
annoy  hira.  He  made  semblance  of  extreme  satisfaction  at  all 
this,  as  if  the  people  by  his  means  had  again  enjoyed  the  liberty 
of  domg  what  seemed  best  to  them.  And  to  pacify  the  public 
hostility,  he  created  Lucius  Cinna  consul,  one  of  the  adverse 
party,  having  first  boimd  him  under  oaths  and  imprecations  to 
be  favourable  to  his  interest.  For  Cinna,  ascending  the  capitcl 
vith  a  stone  in  his  hand,  swore  solemnly,  and  prayed  with 
iireful  curses,  that  he  himself,  if  he  were  not  true  to  his  friend- 
ship with  Sylla,  might  be  cast  out  of  the  city,  as  that  stone  out 
of  his  hand ;  and  thereupon  cast  the  stone  to  the  ground,  in  the 
presence  of  many  people.  Nevertheless  Cinna  had  no  sooner 
entered  on  his  charge,  but  he  took  measures  to  disturb  the 
present  settlement,  having  prepared  an  impeachment  against 
Sylla,  got  Virginius,  one  of  the  tribimes  of  the  people,  to  be 
!iis  accxiser;  but  SyUa,  leaving  him  and  the  court  of  judicature 
do  themselves,  set  forth  against  Mithridates. 

About  the  time  that  Sylla  was  making  ready  to  put  oS 
with  his  force  from  Italy,  besides  many  other  omens  which 
befell  Mithridates,  then  staying  at  Pergamus,  there  goes  a 
story  that  a  figure  of  Victory,  with  a  crown  in  her  hand,  which 
the  Pergamenians  by  machinerv*  from  above  let  down  on  him, 
when  it  had  almost  reached  his  head,  fell  to  pieces,  and  the 
crown  tinnbling  down  into  the  midst  of  the  theatre,  there  broke 
against  the  ground,  occasioning  a  general  alarm  among  the 
populace,  and  considerably  disquieting  Mithridates  himself, 
although  his  affairs  at  that  time  were  succeeding  beyond  ex- 
pectation. For  having  wTCSted  Asia  from  the  Romans,  and 
Bithynia  and  Cappadocia  from  their  kings,  he  made  Pergamus 
his  royal  seat,  distributing  among  his  friends  riches,  princi- 
palities, and  kingdoms.  Of  his  sons,  one  residing  in  Pontus 
and  Bosporus  held  his  ancient  realm  as  far  as  the  deserts  beyond 
the  lake  Masotis,  without  molestation;  while  Ariarathes,  another, 
was  reducing  Thrace  and  Macedon,  with  a  great  army,  to 
obedience.  His  generals,  with  forces  under  them,  were  estab- 
lishing his  supremacy  in  other  quarters.    Archelaus,  in  par- 


152  Plutarch's  Lives 

ticular,  with  his  fleet,  held  absolute  mastery  of  the  sea,  and 
was  bringing  into  subjection  the  Cyclades,  and  all  the  other 
islands  as  far  as  Malea,  and  had  taken  Eubcea  itself.  Making 
Athens  his  headquarters,  from  thence  as  far  as  Thessaly  he  was 
withdrawing  the  states  of  Greece  from  the  Roman  allegiance, 
without  the  least  ill-success,  except  at  Chaeronea.  For  here 
Bruttius  Sura,  lieutenant  to  Sentius,  governor  of  Macedon,  a 
man  of  singular  valour  and  prudence,  met  him,  and,  -though 
he  came  like  a  torrent  pouring  over  Bceotia,  made  stout  resist- 
ance, and  thrice  giving  him  battle  near  Chaeronea,  repulsed 
and  forced  him  back  to  the  sea.  But  being  commanded  by 
Lucius  LucuUus  to  give  place  to  his  successor,  Sylla,  and  resign 
the  war  to  whom  it  was  decreed,  he  presently  left  Bceotia,  and 
retired  back  to  Sentius,  although  his  success  had  outgone  all 
hopes,  and  Greece  was  well  disposed  to  a  new  revolution,  upon 
account  of  hb  gallant  behaviour.  These  were  the  glorious 
actions  of  Bruttius. 

Sylla,  on  his  arrival,  received  by  their  deputations  the  com- 
pliments of  all  the  cities  of  Greece,  except  Athens,  against 
which,  as  it  was  compelled  by  the  tyrant  Aristion  to  hold  for 
the  king,  he  advanced  with  all  his  forces,  and  investing  the 
Piraeus,  laid  formal  siege  to  it,  employing  every  variety  of 
engines,  and  trying  every  manner  of  assault;  whereas,  had  he 
forborne  but  a  little  while,  he  might  without  hazard  have  taken 
the  Upper  City  by  famine,  it  being  already  reduced  to  the  last 
extremity,  through  want  of  necessaries.  But  eager  to  return  to 
Rome,  and  fearing  innovation  there,  at  great  risk,  with  continual 
fighting  and  vast  expense,  he  pushed  on  the  war.  Besides  other 
equipage,  the  very  work  about  the  engines  of  battery  was  sup- 
plied with  no  less  than  ten  thousand  yoke  of  mules,  employed 
daily  in  that  service.  And  when  timber  grew  scarce,  for  many 
of  the  works  failed,  some  crushed  to  pieces  by  their  own  weight, 
others  taking  fire  by  the  continual  play  of  the  enemy,  he  had 
recourse  to  the  sacred  groves,  and  cut  down  the  trees  of  the 
Academy,  the  shadiest  of  all  the  suburbs,  and  the  Lyceum.  And 
a  vast  sum  of  money  being  wanted  to  carry  on  the  war,  he  broke 
into  the  sanctuaries  of  Greece,  that  of  Epidaurus  and  that  of 
Olympia,  sending  for  the  most  beautiful  and  precious  offerings 
deposited  there.  He  wrote,  likewise,  to  the  Amphictyons  at 
Delphi,  that  it  were  better  to  remit  the  wealth  of  the  god  to 
him,  for  that  he  would  keep  it  more  securely,  or  in  case  he  made 
use  of  it,  restore  as  much.  He  sent  Caphis,  the  Phocian,  one 
of  his  friends,  with  this  message,  commanding  him  to  receive 


Sylla  153 

each  item  by  weight.  Caphis  came  to  Delphi,  but  was  loth  to 
touch  the  holy  things,  and  with  many  tears,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Amphictyons,  bewailed  the  necessity.  And  on  some  of 
them  declaring  they  heard  the  sound  of  a  harp  from  the  inner 
shrine,  he,  whether  he  himself  believed  it,  or  was  willing  to  try 
the  efiect  of  religious  fear  upon  Sylla,  sent  back  an  express. 
To  which  Sylla  replied  in  a  scoffing  way,  that  it  was  surprising 
to  him  that  Caphis  did  not  know  that  music  was  a  sign  of  joy, 
not  anger;  he  should,  therefore,  go  on  boldly,  and  accept  what 
a  gracious  and  bountiful  god  oSered. 

Other  things  were  sent  away  without  much  notice  on  the 
part  of  the  Greeks  in  general,  but  in  the  case  of  the  silver  tun, 
that  only  relic  of  the  regal  donations,  which  its  weight  and  bulk 
made  it  impossible  for  any  carriage  to  receive,  the  Amphictyons 
were  forced  to  cut  it  into  pieces,  and  called  to  mind  in  so  doing, 
how  Titus  Flamininus,  and  Manius  Acilius,  and  again  Paulus 
^milius,  one  of  whom  drove  Antiochus  out  of  Greece,  and  the 
others  subdued  the  Macedonian  kings,  had  not  only  abstained 
from  violating  the  Greek  temples,  but  had  even  given  them 
new  gifts  and  honours,  and  increased  the  general  veneration 
for  them.  They,  indeed,  the  lawful  commanders  of  temperate 
and  obedient  soldiers,  and  themselves  great  in  soul,  and  simple 
in  expenses,  lived  within  the  bounds  of  the  ordinary  established 
charges,  accounting  it  a  greater  disgrace  to  seek  popularity  with 
their  men,  than  to  feel  fear  of  their  enemy.  \VTiereas  the 
commanders  of  these  times,  attaining  to  superiority  by  force, 
not  worth,  and  having  need  of  arms  one  against  another,  rather 
than  against  the  public  enemy,  were  constrained  to  temporise 
in  authority,  and  in  order  to  pay  for  the  gratifications  with 
which  they  purchased  the  labour  of  their  soldiers,  were  driven, 
before  they  knew  it,  to  sell  the  commonwealth  itself,  and,  to 
gain  the  mastery  over  men  better  than  themselves,  were  con- 
tent to  become  slaves  to  the  vilest  of  wretches.  These 
practices  drove  Marius  into  exile,  and  again  brought  him  in 
against  Sylla,  These  made  Cinna  the  assassin  of  Octavius,  and 
Fimbria  of  Raccus.  To  which  courses  Sylla  contributed  not 
the  least;  for  to  corrupt  and  win  over  those  who  were  under  the 
conmiand  of  others,  he  would  be  munificent  and  profuse  towards 
those  who  were  under  his  own;  and  so,  while  tempting  the 
soldiers  of  other  generals  to  treachery,  and  his  own  to  dissolute 
living,  he  was  naturally  in  want  of  a  large  treasury,  and 
especially  during  that  siege. 

Sylla  had  a  vehement  and  an  implacable  desire  to  conquer 


154  Plutarch *s  Lives 

Athens,  whether  out  of  emulation,  fighting  as  it  were  against 
the  shadow  of  the  once  famous  city,  or  out  of  anger,  at  the  foul 
words  and  scurrilous  jests  with  which  the  tyrant  Aristion, 
showing  himself  daily,  with  unseemly  gesticulations,  upon  the 
walls,  had  provoked  him  and  Metella. 

The  tyrant  Aristion  had  his  very  being  compounded  of 
wantonness  and  cruelty,  having  gathered  into  himself  all  the 
worst  of  Mithridates's  diseased  and  vicious  qualities,  like  some 
fatal  malady  which  the  city,  after  its  deliverance  from  innu- 
merable wars,  many  tryannies  and  seditions,  was  in  its  last 
days  destined  to  endure.  At  the  time  when  a  medimnus  of 
wheat  was  sold  in  the  city  for  one  thousand  drachmas,  and 
men  were  forced  to  live  on  the  feverfew  growing  round  the 
citadel,  and  to  boil  dov/n  shoes  and  oil-bags  for  their  food,  he, 
carousing  and  feasting  in  the  open  face  of  day,  then  dancing  in 
armour,  and  making  jokes  at  the  enemy,  suffered  the  holy  lamp 
of  the  goddess  to  expire  for  want  of  oil,  and  to  the  chief  priestess, 
who  demanded  of  him  the  twelfth  part  of  a  medimnus  of  wheat, 
he  sent  the  like  quantity  of  pepper.  The  senators  and  priests 
who  came  as  suppliants  to  beg  of  him  to  take  compassion  on 
the  city,  and  treat  for  peace  with  Sylla,  he  drove  away  and 
dispersed  with  a  flight  of  arrows.  At  last,  with  much  ado,  he 
sent  forth  two  or  three  of  his  revelling  companions  to  parley,  to 
whom  Sylla,  perceiving  that  they  made  no  serious  overtures 
towards  an  accommodation,  but  went  on  haranguing  in  praise  of 
Theseus,  Eumolpus,  and  the  Median  trophies,  replied,  "  My  good 
friends,  you  may  put  up  your  speeches  and  be  gone.  I  was  sent 
by  the  Romans  to  Athens,  not  to  take  lessons,  but  to  reduce 
rebels  to  obedience." 

In  the  meantime  news  came  to  Sylla  that  some  old  men,  talk- 
ing in  the  Ceramicus,  had  been  overheard  to  blame  the  tyrant 
for  not  securing  the  passages  and  approaches  near  the  Hepta- 
chalcum,  the  one  point  where  the  enemy  might  easily  get  over. 
Sylla  neglected  not  the  report,  but  going  in  the  night,  and  dis- 
covering the  place  to  be  assailable,  set  instantly  to  work.  Sylla 
himself  makes  mention  in  his  Memoirs  that  Marcus  Teius,  the 
first  man  who  scaled  the  wall,  meeting  with  an  adversary,  and 
striking  him  on  the  headpiece  a  home-stroke,  broke  his  own 
sword,  but,  notwithstanding,  did  not  give  ground,  but  stood  and 
held  him  fast.  The  city  was  certainly  taken  from  that  quarter, 
according  to  the  tradition  of  the  oldest  of  the  Athenians. 

When  they  had  tlirown  down  the  wall,  and  made  all  level 
betwixt  the  Piraic  and  Sacred  Gate,  about  midnight  Sylla 


SyUa 


^SS 


sntered  the  breach,  with  all  the  terrors  of  trumpets  and  comets 
sounding,  with  the  triumphant  shout  and  cry  of  an  array  let 
loose  to  spoil  and  slaughter,  and  scouring  through  the  streets 
with  swords  drawn.  There  was  no  numbering  the  slain;  the 
amount  is  to  this  day  conjectured  only  from  the  space  of  ground 
overflowed  with  blood.  For  without  mentioning  the  execution 
done  in  other  quarters  of  the  city,  the  blood  that  was  shed  about 
the  market-place  spread  over  the  whole  Ceramicus  within  the 
Double-gate,  and,  according  to  most  writers,  passed  through  the 
gate  and  overflowed  the  suburb.  Nor  did  the  multitudes  which 
fell  thus  exceed  the  number  of  those  who,  out  of  pity  and  love 
for  their  country  which  they  believed  was  now  finally  to  perish, 
slew  themselves;  the  best  of  them,  through  despair  of  their 
country's  surviving,  dreading  themselves  to  survive,  expecting 
neither  humanity  nor  moderation  in  Sylla.  At  length,  partly  at 
the  instance  of  Midias  and  Calliphon,  two  exiled  men,  beseech- 
ing and  casting  themselves  at  his  feet,  partly  by  the  intercession 
of  those  senators  who  followed  the  camp,  having  had  his  fill  of 
revenge,  and  making  some  honourable  mention  of  the  ancient 
Athenians,  "  I  forgive,"  said  he,  "  the  many  for  the  sake  of  the 
few,  the  living  for  the  dead."  He  took  Athens,  according  to  his 
own  Memoirs,  on  the  calends  of  March,  coinciding  pretty  nearly 
with  the  new  moon  of  Anthesterion,  on  which  day  it  is  the 
Athenian  usage  to  perform  various  acts  in  commemoration  of 
the  ruins  and  devastations  occasioned  by  the  deluge,  that  being 
supposed  to  be  the  time  of  its  occurrence. 

At  the  taking  of  the  town,  the  tyrant  fled  into  the  citadel,  and 
was  there  besieged  by  Curio,  who  had  that  charge  given  him. 
He  held  out  a  considerable  time,  but  at  last  yielded  himself  up 
for  want  of  water,  and  divine  power  immediately  intimated  its 
agency  in  the  matter.  For  on  the  same  day  and  hour  that 
Curio  conducted  him  down,  the  clouds  gathered  in  a  clear  sky, 
amd  there  came  down  a  great  quantity  of  rain  and  filled  the 
citadel  with  water. 

Not  long  after,  Sylla  won  the  Pirseus,  and  burnt  most  of  it; 
amongst  the  rest,  Philo's  arsenal,  a  work  very  greatly  admired. 

In  the  meantime  Taxiles,  Mithridates's  general,  coming  down 
from  Thrace  and  Macedon,  with  an  army  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand foot,  ten  thousand  horse,  and  ninety  chariots,  armed  with 
scythes  at  the  wheels,  would  have  joined  Archelaus,  who  lay 
with  a  navy  on  the  coast  near  Munychia,  reluctant  to  quit  the 
sea,  and  yet  unwilling  to  engage  the  Romans  in  battle,  but  de- 
Biring  to  protract  the  war  and  cut  off  the  enemy's  supplies. 


156  Plutarch's  Lives 

Which  Sylla  perceiving  much  better  than  himself,  passed  with 
his  forces  into  Bceotia,  quitting  a  barren  district  which  was  in- 
adequate to  maintain  an  army  even  in  time  of  peace.  He  was 
thought  by  some  to  have  taken  false  measures  in  thus  leaving 
Attica,  a  rugged  country,  and  ill  suited  for  cavalry  to  move  in, 
and  entering  the  plain  and  open  fields  of  Boeotia,  knowing  as  he 
did  the  barbarian  strength  to  consist  most  in  horses  and  chariots. 
But  as  was  said  before,  to  avoid  famine  and  scarcity,  he  was 
forced  to  run  the  risk  of  a  battle.  Moreover  he  was  in  anxiety 
for  Hortensius,  a  bold  and  active  officer,  whom  on  his  way  to 
Sylla  with  forces  from  Thessaly,  the  barbarians  awaited  in  the 
straits.  For  these  reasons  Sylla  drew  off  into  Boeotia.  Hor- 
tensius, meantime,  was  conducted  by  Caphis,  our  countryman, 
another  way  unknown  to  the  barbarians,  by  Parnassus,  just 
under  Tithora,  which  was  then  not  so  large  a  town  as  it  is  now, 
but  a  mere  fort,  surrounded  by  steep  precipices  whither  the 
Phocians  also,  in  old  times,  when  flying  from  the  invasion  of 
Xerxes,  carried  themselves  and  their  goods  and  were  saved. 
Hortensius,  encamping  here,  kept  off  the  enemy  by  day,  and  at 
night  descending  by  difficult  passages  to  Patronis,  joined  the 
forces  of  Sylla,  who  came  to  meet  him.  Thus  united  they  posted 
themselves  on  a  fertile  hill  in  the  middle  of  the  plain  of  Elatea, 
shaded  with  trees  and  watered  at  the  foot.  It  is  called  Philo- 
bceotus,  and  its  situation  and  natural  advantages  are  spoken  of 
with  great  admiration  by  Sylla. 

As  they  lay  thus  encamped,  they  seemed  to  the  enemy  a 
contemptible  number,  for  there  were  not  above  fifteen  hundred 
horse,  and  less  than  fifteen  thousand  foot.  Therefore  the  rest 
of  the  commanders,  over-persuading  Archelaus  and  drawing  up 
the  army,  covered  the  plain  with  horses,  chariots,  bucklers, 
targets.  The  clamour  and  cries  of  so  many  nations  forming  for 
battle  rent  the  air,  nor  was  the  pomp  and  ostentation  of  their 
costly  array  altogether  idle  and  unserviceable  for  terror;  for 
the  brightness  of  their  armour,  embellished  magnificently  with 
gold  and  silver,  and  the  rich  colours  of  their  Median  and  Scythian 
coats,  intermixed  with  brass  and  shining  steel,  presented  a 
flaming  and  terrible  sight  as  they  swayed  about  and  moved  in 
their  ranks,  so  much  so  that  the  Romans  shrunk  within  their 
trenches,  and  Sylla,  unable  by  any  arguments  to  remove  their 
fear,  and  unwilling  to  force  them  to  fight  against  their  wills, 
was  fain  to  sit  down  in  quiet,  ill-brooking  to  become  the  subject 
of  barbarian  insolence  and  laughter.  This,  howevar,  above  all 
advantaged  him,  for  the  enemy,  from  contemning  of  him,  fell 


Sylla  157 

into  disorder  amongst  themselves,  being  already  less  thoroughly 
under  command,  on  account  of  the  number  of  their  leaders. 
Some  few  of  them  remained  within  the  encampment,  but  others, 
the  major  part,  lured  out  with  hopes  of  prey  and  rapine,  strayed 
about  the  country  many  days'  journey  from  the  camp,  and  are 
related  to  have  destroyed  the  city  of  Panope,  to  have  plundered 
Lebadea,  and  robbed  the  oracle  without  any  orders  from  their 
commanders. 

SyUa,  all  this  while,  chafing  and  fretting  to  see  the  cities  all 
around  destroyed,  suffered  not  the  soldiery  to  remain  idle,  but 
leading  them  out,  compelled  them  to  divert  the  Cephisus  from 
its  ancient  channel  by  casting  up  ditches,  and  giving  respite  to 
none,  showed  himself  rigorous  in  punishing  the  remiss,  that 
growing  weary  of  labour,  they  might  be  induced  by  hardship  to 
embrace  danger.  Which  fell  out  accordingly,  for  on  the  third 
day,  being  hard  at  work  as  Sylla  passed  by,  they  begged  and 
ckunoured  to  be  led  against  the  enemy.  Sylla  replied,  that  this 
demand  of  war  proceeded  rather  from  a  backwardness  to  labour 
than  any  forwardness  to  fight,  but  if  they  were  in  good  earnest 
martially  incHned,  he  bade  them  take  their  arms  and  get  up 
thither,  pointing  to  the  ancient  citadel  of  the  Parapotamians,  of 
■vhich  at  present,  the  city  being  laid  waste,  there  remained  only 
the  rocky  hill  itself,  steep  and  craggy  on  all  sides,  and  severed 
[rom  Mount  Hedylium  by  the  breadth  of  the  river  Assus,  which, 
running  between,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  same  hill  falling  into 
the  Cephisus  with  an  impetuous  confluence,  makes  this  eminence 
a  strong  position  for  soldiers  to  occupy.  Observing  that  the 
enemy's  division,  called  the  Brazen  Shields,  were  making  their 
vvay  up  thither,  Sylla  was  willing  to  take  first  possession,  and 
oy  the  vigorous  efforts  of  the  soldiers,  succeeded.  Archelaus, 
iriven  from  hence,  bent  his  forces  upon  Chaeronea.  The 
Ihaeroneans  who  bore  arms  in  the  Roman  camp  beseeching 
■5ylla  not  to  abandon  the  city,  he  despatched  Gabinius,  a  tribune, 
vith  one  legion,  and  sent  out  also  the  Chseroneans,  who  en- 
Jeavoured,  but  were  not  able  to  get  in  before  Gabinius;  so 
ictive  was  he,  and  more  zealous  to  bring  relief  than  those  who 
lad  entreated  it.  Juba  writes  that  Ericius  was  the  man  sent, 
lot  Gabinius.    Thus  narrowly  did  our  native  city  escape. 

From  Lebadea  and  the  cave  of  Trophonius  there  came 
avourable  rumours  and  prophecies  of  victory  to  the  Romans, 
>f  which  the  inhabitants  of  those  places  gave  a  fuller  account, 
3ut  as  Sylla  himself  affirms  in  the  tenth  book  of  his  Memoirs, 
^uintus  Titius,  a  man  of  some  repute  among  the  Romans  who 


158 


Plutarch's  Lives 


were  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  Greece,  came  to  hin 
after  the  battle  won  at  Chseronea,  and  declared  that  Trophoniu: 
had  foretold  another  fight  and  victory  on  the  place,  within  i 
short  time.  After  him  a  soldier,  by  name  Salvenius,  brough 
an  account  from  the  god  of  the  future  issue  of  affairs  in  Italy 
As  to  the  vision,  they  both  agreed  in  this,  that  they  had  seei 
one  who  in  stature  and  in  majesty  was  similar  to  Jupite; 
Olympius. 

Sylla,  when  he  had  passed  over  the  Assus,  marching  unde: 
the  Mount  Hedylium,  encamped  close  to  Archelaus,  who  hac 
intrenched  himself  strongly  between  the  mountains  Acontiun 
and  Hedylium,  close  to  what  are  called  the  Assia.  The  plact 
of  his  intrenchment  is  to  this  day  named  from  him,  Archelaus 
Sylla,  after  one  day's  respite,  having  left  Murena  behind  hin 
with  one  legion  and  two  cohorts  to  amuse  the  enemy  witi 
continual  alarms,  himself  went  and  sacrificed  on  the  banks  o 
Cephisus,  and  the  holy  rites  ended,  held  on  towards  Chaeronej 
to  receive  the  forces  there  and  view  Mount  Thurium,  where  i 
party  of  the  enemy  had  posted  themselves.  This  is  a  craggj 
height  running  up  in  a  conical  form  to  a  point  called  by  u; 
OrOiopagus;  at  the  foot  of  it  is  the  river  Morius  and  the  templ< 
of  Apollo  Thurius.  The  god  had  his  surname  from  Thuro 
mother  of  Chseron,  whom  ancient  record  makes  founder  o: 
Chaeronea.  Others  assert  that  the  cow,  which  Apollo  gave  tc 
Cadmus  for  a  guide,  appeared  there,  and  that  the  place  took  iti 
name  from  the  beast,  Thor  being  the  Phoenician  word  for  cow. 

At  Sylla's  approach  to  Chaeronea,  the  tribune  who  had  beer 
appointed  to  guard  the  city  led  out  his  men  in  arms,  and  me1 
him  with  a  garland  of  laurel  in  his  hand ;  which  Sylla  accepting 
and  at  the  same  time  saluting  the  soldiers  and  animating  then 
to  the  encounter,  two  men  of  Chaeronea,  Homoloichus  anc 
Anaxidamus,  presented  themselves  before  him,  and  offered,  with 
a  small  party,  to  dislodge  those  who  were  posted  on  Thurium 
For  there  lay  a  path  out  of  sight  of  the  barbarians,  from  whal 
is  called  Petrochus  along  by  the  Museum,  leading  right  dowr 
from  above  upon  Thurium.  By  this  way  it  was  easy  to  fal 
upon  them  and  either  stone  them  from  above  or  force  therr 
dov/n  into  the  plain.  Sylla,  assured  of  their  faith  and  courag< 
by  Gabinius,  bade  them  proceed  with  the  enterprise,  and  mean 
time  drew  up  the  army,  and  disposing  the  cavalry  on  both  wings 
himself  took  command  of  the  right;  the  left  being  committee 
to  the  direction  of  Murena.  In  the  rear  of  all,  Galba  anc 
Hortensius,  his  lieutenants,  planted  themselves  on  the  uppej 


Sylla  1 59 

unds  with  the  cohorts  of  reserve,  to  watch  the  motions  of 
enemy,  who,  with  numbers  of  horse  and  swift-footed,  light- 

.:  ed  infantry,  were  noticed  to  have  so  formed  their  wing  as 
to  allow  it  readily  to  change  about  and  alter  its  position,  and 
thus  gave  reason  for  suspecting  that  they  intended  to  carry  it 
far  out  and  so  to  inclose  the  Romans. 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  Chseroneans,  who  had  Eridus  for  com- 
mander by  appointment  of  Sylla,  covertly  making  their  way 
around  Thurium,  and  then  discovering  themselves,  occasioned 
a  great  confusion  and  rout  among  the  barbarians,  and  slaughter, 
for  the  most  part,  by  their  own  hands.  For  they  kept  not  their 
place,  but  making  down  the  steep  descent,  ran  themselves  on 
their  own  spears,  and  violently  sent  each  other  over  the  cii5s, 
the  enemy  from  above  pressing  on  and  wounding  them  where 
they  exposed  their  bodies ;  insomuch  that  there  fell  three  thou- 
sand about  Thurium.  Some  of  those  who  escaped,  being  met 
by  Murena  as  he  stood  in  array,  were  cut  ofiE  and  destroyed. 
Others  breaking  through  to  their  friends  and  falling  pell-mell 
into  the  ranks,  fiiled  most  part  of  the  army  with  fear  and 
tumult,  and  caused  a  hesitation  and  delay  among  the  generals, 
which  was  no  small  disadvantage.  For  immediately  upon  the 
discomposure,  Sylla  coming  full  speed  to  the  chaise,  and  quickly 
crossing  the  interval  between  the  armies,  lost  them  the  service 
of  their  armed  chariots,  which  require  a  considerable  space  of 
ground  to  gather  strength  and  impetuosity  in  their  career,  a 
short  course  being  weak  and  ineffectual,  like  that  of  missiles 
without  a  full  swing.  Thus  it  fared  with  the  barbarians  at 
present,  whose  first  chariots  came  feebly  on  and  made  but  a 
faint  impression;  the  Romans,  repulsing  them  with  shouts  and 
laughter,  called  out,  as  they  do  at  the  races  in  the  circus,  for 
more  to  come.  By  this  time  the  mass  of  both  armies  met;  the 
barbarians  on  one  side  fixed  their  long  pikes,  and  with  their 
shields  locked  close  together,  strove  so  far  as  in  them  lay  to 
preserve  their  line  of  battle  entire.  The  Romans,  on  the  other 
side,  having  discharged  their  javelins,  rushed  on  with  their 
drawn  swords,  and  struggled  to  put  by  the  pikes  to  get  at  them 
the  sooner,  in  the  fury  that  possessed  them  at  seeing  in  the 
front  of  the  enemy  fifteen  thousand  slaves,  whom  the  royal 
commanders  had  set  free  by  proclamation,  and  ranged  amongst 
the  men  of  arms.  And  a  Roman  centurion  is  reported  to  have 
said  at  this  sight,  that  he  never  knew  ser\-ants  allowed  to  play 
the  masters,  unless  at  the  Saturnalia.  These  men,  by  their  deep 
and  solid  array,  as  well  as  by  their  daring  courage,  yielded  but 


i6o  Plutarch's  Lives 

slowly  to  the  legions,  till  at  last  by  slinging  engines,  and  dart 
which  the  Romans  poured  in  upon  them  behind,  they  wei 
forced  to  give  way  and  scatter. 

As  Archelaus  was  extending  the  right  wing  to  encompass  tl 
enemy,  Hortensius  with  his  cohorts  came  down  in  force,  wit 
intention  to  charge  him  in  the  flank.  But  Archelaus  wheelir 
about  suddenly  with  two  thousand  horse,  Hortensius,  ou 
numbered  and  hard  pressed,  fell  back  towards  the  high< 
grounds,  and  found  himself  gradually  getting  separated  from  tl 
main  body  and  likely  to  be  surrounded  by  the  enemy.  Whe 
Sylla  heard  this,  he  came  rapidly  up  to  his  succour  from  tl 
right  wing,  which  as  yet  had  not  engaged.  But  Archelau 
guessing  the  matter  by  the  dust  of  his  troops,  turned  to  tl: 
right  wing,  from  whence  Sylla  came,  in  hopes  to  surprise 
without  a  commander.  At  the  same  instant,  likewise,  Taxile 
with  his  Brazen  Shields,  assailed  Murena,  so  that  a  cry  comir 
from  both  places,  and  the  hills  repeating  it  around,  Sylla  stoo 
in  suspense  which  way  to  move.  Deciding  to  resume  his  ow 
station,  he  sent  in  aid  to  Murena  four  cohorts  under  Hortensiu 
and  commanding  the  fifth  to  follow  him,  returned  hastily  t 
the  right  wing,  which  of  itself  held  its  ground  on  equal  tern 
against  Archelaus;  and,  at  his  appearance,  with  one  bol 
effort  forced  them  back,  and,  obtaining  the  mastery,  followe 
them,  flying  in  disorder  to  the  river  and  Moimt  Acontiun 
Sylla,  however,  did  not  forget  the  danger  Murena  was  in;  bv 
hasting  thither  and  finding  him  victorious  also,  then  joined  i 
the  pursuit.  Many  barbarians  were  slain  in  the  field,  man 
more  were  cut  in  pieces  as  they  were  making  into  the  camj 
Of  all  the  vast  multitude,  ten  thousand  only  got  safe  int 
Chalcis.  Sylla  writes  that  there  were  but  fourteen  of  h 
soldiers  missing,  and  that  two  of  these  returned  towards  ever 
ing;  he,  therefore,  inscribed  on  the  trophies  the  names  of  Mar 
Victory,  and  Venus,  as  having  won  the  day  no  less  by  goo 
fortime  than  by  management  and  force  of  arms.  This  troph 
of  the  battle  in  the  plain  stands  on  the  place  where  Archelai 
first  gave  way,  near  the  stream  of  the  Molus;  another  is  erecte 
high  on  the  top  of  Thurium,  where  the  barbarians  were  ei 
vironed,  with  an  mscription  in  Greek,  recording  that  the  gloi 
of  the  day  belonged  to  Homoloiclius  and  Anaxidamus.  Syli 
celebrated  his  victory  at  Thebes  with  spectacles,  for  which  1 
erected  a  stage,  near  (Edipus's  well.  The  judges  of  the  pe 
formances  were  Greeks  chosen  out  of  other  cities;  his  hostilit 
to  the  Thebans  being  implacable,  half  of  whose  territory  he  toe 


SylL 


i6i 


away  and  consecrated  to  Apollo  and  Jupiter,  ordering  that  out 
of  the  revenue  compensation  should  be  made  to  the  gods  for 
the  riches  himself  had  taken  from  them. 

After  this,  hearing  that  Flaccus,  a  man  of  the  contrary 
faction,  had  been  chosen  consul,  and  was  crossing  the  Ionian 
Sea  with  an  army,  professedly  to  act  against  Mithridates,  but 
in  reality  against  himself,  he  hastened  towards  Thessaly,  de- 
signing to  meet  him,  but  in  his  march,  when  near  Melitea, 
received  advices  from  all  parts  that  the  countries  behind  him 
were  ovemm  and  ravaged  by  no  less  a  royal  army  than  the 
former.  For  Dor>'laus,  arriving  at  Chalcis  with  a  large  fleet,  on 
board  of  which  he  brought  over  with  him  eighty  thousand  of 
the  best  appointed  and  best  disciplined  soldiers  of  Mithridates's 
army,  at  once  invaded  Boeotia,  and  occupied  the  country  in 
hopes  to  bring  Sylla  to  a  battle,  making  no  accovmt  of  the  dis- 
suasions of  Archelaus,  but  giving  it  out  as  to  the  last  fight,  that 
without  treachery  so  many  thousand  men  could  never  have 
perished.  Sylla,  however,  facing  about  expeditiously,  made  it 
clear  to  him  that  Archelaus  was  a  wise  man,  and  had  good  skill 
in  the  Roman  valour;  insomuch  that  he  himself,  after  some 
small  skirmishes  with  Sylla  near  Tilphossium,  was  the  first  of 
those  who  thought  it  not  advisable  to  put  things  to  the  decision 
of  Ihe  sword,  but  rather  to  wear  out  the  war  by  expense  of  time 
ana  treasure.  The  ground,  however,  near  Orchomenus,  where 
they  then  lay  encamped,  gave  some  encouragement  to  Arche- 
laus, being  a  battlefield  admirably  suited  for  an  army  superior 
in  cavalry.  Of  all  the  plains  in  Boeotia  that  are  renowned  for 
their  beauty  and  extent,  this  alone,  which  commences  from  the 
city  of  Orchomenus,  spreads  out  unbroken  and  clear  of  trees 
to  the  edge  of  the  fens  in  which  the  Melas,  rising  close  under 
Orchomenus,  loses  itself,  the  only  Greek  river  which  is  a  deep 
and  navigable  water  from  the  very  head,  increasing  also  about 
the  summer  solstice  like  the  Nile,  and  producing  plants  similar 
to  those  that  grow  there,  only  small  and  without  fruit.  It 
does  not  run  far  before  the  mam  stream  disappears  among  the 
blind  and  woody  marsh-grounds;  a  small  branch,  however, 
joins  the  Cephisus,  about  the  place  where  the  lake  is  thought  to 
produce  the  best  flute-reeds. 

Now  that  both  armies  were  posted  near  each  other,  Archelaus 

lay  still,  but  Sylla  employed  himself  in  cutting  ditches  from 

either  side;    that  if  possible,  by  driving  the  enemies  from  the 

firm  and  open  champaign,  he  might  force  them  into  the  fens. 

ok  They,  on  the  other  hand,  not  enduring  this,  as  soon  as  their 

II  y 


1 62  Plutarch's  Lives 

leaders  allowed  them  the  word  of  command,  issued  out  furiously 
in  large  bodies;  when  not  only  the  men  at  work  were  dispersed, 
but  most  part  of  those  who  stood  in  arms  to  protect  the  work 
fled  in  disorder.  Upon  this,  Sylla  leaped  from  his  horse,  and 
snatching  hold  of  an  ensign,  rushed  through  the  midst  of  the 
rout  upon  the  enemy,  crying  out  aloud,  "  To  me,  0  Romans,  it 
will  be  glorious  to  fall  here.  As  for  you,  when  they  ask  you 
where  you  betrayed  your  general,  remember  and  say,  at  Ordio- 
menus."  His  men  rallying  again  at  these  words,  and  two 
cohorts  coming  to  his  succour  from  the  right  wing,  he  led  them 
to  the  charge  and  turned  the  day.  Then  retiring  some  short 
distance  and  refreshing  his  men,  he  proceeded  again  with  his 
works  to  block  up  the  enemy's  camp.  They  again  sallied  out 
in  better  order  than  before.  Here  Diogenes,  stepson  to  Arche- 
laus,  fighting  on  the  right  wing  with  much  gallantry,  made  an 
honourable  end.  And  the  archers,  being  hard  pressed  by  the 
Romans,  and  wanting  space  for  a  retreat,  took  their  arrows  by 
handfuls,  and  striking  with  these  as  with  swords,  beat  them 
back.  In  the  end,  however,  they  were  all  driven  into  the  in- 
trenchment  and  had  a  sorrowful  night  of  it  with  their  slain  and 
wounded.  The  next  day  again,  Sylla,  leading  forth  his  men  up 
to  their  quarters,  went  on  finishing  the  lines  of  intrenchment, 
and  when  they  issued  out  again  with  larger  numbers  to  give 
him  battle,  fell  on  them  and  put  them  to  the  rout,  and  in  fte 
consternation  ensuing,  none  daring  to  abide,  he  took  the  camp 
by  storm.  The  marshes  were  filled  with  blood,  and  the  lake 
with  dead  bodies,  insomuch  that  to  this  day  many  bows, 
hebnets,  fragments  of  iron,  breastplates,  and  swords  of  bar- 
barian make  continue  to  be  found  buried  deep  in  mud,  two 
hundred  years  after  the  fight.  Thus  much  of  the  actions  of 
Chaeronea  and  Orchomenus. 

At  Rome,  Cinna  and  Carbo  were  now  using  injustice  and 
violence  towards  persons  of  the  greatest  eminence,  and  many 
of  them  to  avoid  this  tyranny  repaired,  as  to  a  safe  harbour,  to 
Sylla's  camp,  where,  in  a  short  space,  he  had  about  him  the 
aspect  of  a  senate.  Metella,  likewise,  having  with  difficulty 
conveyed  herself  and  children  away  by  stealth,  brought  him 
word  that  his  houses,  both  in  to^\'n  and  country,  had  been  burnt 
by  his  enemies,  and  entreated  his  help  at  home.  Whilst  he  was 
in  doubt  what  to  do,  being  impatient  to  hear  of  his  country 
being  thus  outraged,  and  yet  not  knowing  how  to  leave  so  great 
a  work  as  the  Mithridatic  war  unfinished,  tliere  comes  to  him 
Archelaus,  a  merchant  of  Delos,  with  hopes  of  an  accommoda- 


Sylla  163 

tion,  and  private  instructions  from  Archelaus,  the  king's  generah 
Sylla  liked  the  business  so  well  as  to  desire  a  speedy  conference 
with  Archelaus  in  person,  and  a  meeting  took  place  on  the  sea- 
coast  near  Delium,  where  the  temple  of  Apollo  stands.    WTien 
Archelaus  opened  the  conversation,  and  began  to  urge  Sylla  to 
abandon  his  pretensions  to  Asia  and  Pontus,  and  to  set  sail  for 
the  war  in  Rome,  receiving  money  and  shipping,  and  such 
forces  as  he  should  think  fitting  from  the  king,  Sylla,  interpos- 
ing, bade  Archelaus  take  no  further  care  for  Mithridates,  but 
assume  the  crown  to  himself,  and  become  a  confederate  of 
Rome,  delivering  up  the  navy.    Archelaus  professing  his  abhor- 
rence of  such  treason,  Sylla  proceeded :  "  So  you,  Archelaus,  a 
Cappadocian,  and  slave,  or  if  it  so  please  you  friend,  to  a  bar- 
barian king,  would  not,  upon  such  vast  considerations,  be  guilty 
of  what  is  dishonourable,  and  yet  dare  to  talk  to  me,  Roman 
general  and  Sylla,  of  treason?  as  if  you  were  not  the  self-same 
Archelaus  who  ran  away  at  Chaeronea,  with  few  remaining  out 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thous?Jid  men;   who  lay  for  two 
days  in  the  fens  of  Orchomenus,  and  left  Boeotia  impassable 
for  heaps  of  dead  carcasses,"    Archelaus,  changing  his  tone  at 
thb,  humbly  besought  him  to  lay  aside  the  thoughts  of  war, 
and  make  peace  with  Mithridates*    Sylla  consentmg  to  this 
request,  articles  of  agreement  were  concluded  on.    That  Mith- 
riaates  should  quit  Asia  and  Paphlagonia,  restore  Bithynia  to 
Nicomedes,  Cappadocia  to  Ariobarzanes,  and  pay  the  Romans 
two  thousand  talents,  and  give  him  seventy  ships  of  war  with 
all  their  furniture.    On  the  other  hand,  that  Sylla  should  con- 
firm to  him  his  other  dominions,  and  declare  him  a  Roman 
confederate.    On  these  terms  he  proceeded  by  the  way  of 
Thessaly  and  Macedon  towards  the  Hellespont,  having  Arcke- 
laus  with  him,  and  treating  him  with  great  attention.    For 
Archelaus  being  taken  dangerously  ill  at  Larissa,  he  stopped 
the  march  of  the  army,  and  took  care  of  him,  as  if  he  had  been 
one  of  his  own  captains,  or  his  colleague  in  command.    This 
gave  suspicion  of  foul  play  in  the  battle  of  Chaeronea;  as  it  was 
also  observed  that  SyUa  had  released  all  the  friends  of  Mithri- 
dates taken  prisoners  in  war,  except  only  Aristion  the  tyrant, 
who  was  at  enmity  with  Archelaus,  and  was  put  to  death  by 
poison;   and,  above  all,  ten  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Euboea 
had  been  given  to  the  Cappadocian,  and  he  had  received  from 
Sylla  the  style  of  friend  and  ally  of  the  Romans,    On  all  which 
points  Sylla  defends  himself  in  his  Memoirs^ 
The  ambassadors  of  Mithridates  arriving  and  declaring  that 


164 


Plutarch's  Lives 


they  accepted  of  the  conditions,  only  Paphlagonia  they  could 
not  part  with;  and  as  for  the  ships,  professing  not  to  know  of 
any  such  capitulation,  Sylla  in  a  rage  exclaimed,  "  What  say 
you?  Does  Mithridates  then  withhold  Paphlagonia?  and  as 
to  the  ships,  deny  that  article?  I  thought  to  have  seen  him 
prostrate  at  my  feet  to  thank  me  for  leaving  him  so  much  as 
that  right  hand  of  his,  which  has  cut  ofif  so  many  Romans* 
He  will  shortly,  at  my  coming  over  into  Asia,  speak  another 
language ;  in  the  meantime,  let  him  at  his  ease  in  Pergamus  sit 
managing  a  war  which  he  never  saw."  The  ambassadors  in 
terror  stood  silent  by,  but  Archelaus  endeavoured  with  humble 
supplications  to  assuage  his  wrath,  laying  hold  on  his  right  hand 
and  weeping.  In  confusion  he  obtained  permission  to  go  him- 
self in  person  to  Mithridates;  for  that  he  would  either  mediate 
a  peace  to  the  satisfaction  of  Sylla,  or  if  not,  slay  himself. 
Sylla  having  thus  despatched  him  away,  made  an  inroad  into 
Msedica,  and  after  wide  depopulations  returned  back  again 
into  Macedon,  where  he  received  Archelaus  about  Philippic 
bringing  word  that  all  was  well,  and  that  Mithridates  earnestly 
requested  an  interview.  The  chief  cause  of  this  meeting  was 
Fimbria;  for  he,  having  assassinated  Flaccus,  the  consul  of  the 
contrary  faction,  and  worsted  the  Mithridatic  commanders, 
was  advancing  against  Mithridates  himself,  who,  fearing  this, 
chose  rather  to  seek  the  friendship  of  Sylla.  * 

And  so  met  at  Dardanus  in  the  Troad,  on  one  side  Mithri- 
dates, attended  with  two  hundred  ships,  and  land-forces  con- 
sisting of  twenty  thousand  men  at  arms,  six  thousand  horse, 
and  a  large  train  of  scythed  chariots;  on  the  other,  Sylla  with 
only  four  cohorts  and  two  hundred  horse.  As  Mithridates 
drew  near  and  put  out  his  hand,  Sylla  demanded  whether  he 
was  willing  or  no  to  end  the  war  on  the  terms  Archelaus  had 
agreed  to,  but  seeing  the  king  made  no  answer,  "  How  is  this?  " 
he  continued,  "  ought  not  the  petitioner  to  speak  first,  and  the 
conqueror  to  listen  in  silence?  "  And  when  Mithridates,  enter- 
ing upon  his  plea,  began  to  shift  off  the  war,  partly  on  the  gods, 
and  partly  to  blame  the  Romans  themselves,  he  took  him  up, 
saying  that  he  had  heard,  indeed,  long  since  from  others, 
and  now  he  knew  it  himself  for  truth,  that  Mithridates  was  a 
powerful  speaker,  who  in  defence  of  the  most  foul  and  unjust 
proceedings,  had  not  wanted  for  specious  pretences.  Then 
charging  him  with  and  inveighing  bitterly  against  the  outrages 
he  had  committed,  he  asked  again  whether  he  was  willing  or  no 
to  ratify  the  treaty  of  Archelaus?    Mithridates  answering  in  the 


Sylla  165 

affirmative,  Sylla  came  forward,  embraced  and  kissed  him.  Not 
long  after  he  introduced  Ariobarzanes  and  Nicomedes,  the  two 
kings,  and  made  them  friends.  Mithridates,  when  he  had 
handed  over  to  Sylla  seventy  ships  and  five  hundred  archers, 
set  sail  for  Pontus. 

Sylla,  perceiying^  the  soldiers  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  peace 
(as  It  seemed  indeed  a  monstrous  thing  tliat  they  should  see  the 
king  who  was  their  bitterest  enemy,  and  who  had  caused  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  Romans  to  be  massacred  in  one  day 
in  Asia,  now  sailing  ofi  with  the  riches  and  spoils  of  Asia,  which 
he  had  pillaged,  and  put  under  contribution  for  the  space  of 
four  years),  in  his  defence  to  them  alleged,  that  he  could  not 
have  made  head  against  Fimbria  and  Mithridates,  had  they 
both  withstood  him  in  conjunction.  Thence  he  set  out  and 
went  in  search  of  Fimbria,  who  lay  with  the  army  about  Thya- 
tira,  and  pitching  his  camp  not  far  off,  proceeded  to  fortify  it 
with  a  trench.  The  soldiers  of  Fimbria  came  out  in  their  single 
coats,  and  saluting  his  men,  lent  ready  assistance  to  the  work; 
which  change  Fimbria  beholding,  and  apprehending  Sylla  as 
irreconcilable,  laid  violent  hands  on  himself  in  the  camp. 

Sylla  imposed  on  Asia  in  general  a  tax  of  twenty  thousand 
talents,  and  despoiled  individually  each  family  by  the  licentious 
behaviour  and  long  residence  of  the  soldiery  in  private  quarters^ 
For  he  ordained  that  every  host  should  allow  his  guest  four 
tetradrachms  each  day,  and  moreover  entertain  him,  and  as 
many  friends  as  he  should  invite,  with  a  supper;  that  a  centurion 
should  receive  fifty  drachmas  a  day,  together  with  one  suit  of 
clothes  to  wear  within  doors,  and  another  when  he  went 
abroad. 

I  Having  set  out  from  Ephesus  with  the  whole  navy,  he  came 
the  third  day  to  anchor  in  the  Piraeus.  Here  he  was  initiated 
in  the  mysteries,  and  seized  for  his  use  the  library  of  Apellicon 
the  Teian,  in  which  were  most  of  the  works  of  Theophrastus 
and  Aristotle,  then  not  in  general  circulation.  When  the 
whole  was  afterwards  conveyed  to  Rome,  there,  it  is  said,  the 
greater  part  of  the  collection  passed  through  the  hands  of 
Tyrannion  the  grammarian,  and  that  Andronicus  the  Rhodian, 
having  through  his  means  the  command  of  numerous  copies, 
made  the  treatises  public,  and  drew  up  the  catalogues  that  are 
now  current.  The  elder  Peripatetics  appear  themselves,  in- 
deed, to  have  been  accomplished  and  learned  men,  but  of  the 
writings  of  Aristotle  and  Theophrastus  they  had  no  large  or 
exact  knowledge,  because  Theophrastus  bequeathing  his  boola 


1 66  Plutarch's  Lives 

to  the  heir  of  Neleus  of  Scepsis,  they  came  into  careless  and 
illiterate  hands. 

During  Sylla's  stay  about  Athens,  his  feet  were  attacked 
by  a  heavy  benumbing  pain,  which  Strabo  calls  the  first  inar- 
ticulate sounds  of  the  gout.  Taking,  therefore,  a  voyage  to 
^'Edepsus,  he  made  use  of  the  hot  waters  there,  allowing  him- 
self at  the  same  time  to  forget  all  anxieties,  and  passing  away 
his  time  with  actors.  As  he  was  walking  along  the  seashore, 
certain  fishermen  brought  him  some  magnificent  fish.  Being 
much  delighted  with  the  gift,  and  understanding,  on  inquiry, 
that  they  were  men  of  Halaeae,  "  What,"  said  he,  "  are  there 
any  men  of  Halaeae  surviving?  "  For  after  his  victory  at 
Orchomenus,  in  the  heat  of  a  pursuit,  he  had  destroyed  three 
cities  of  Bceotia,  Anthedon,  Larymna,  and  Halaeae.  The  men 
not  knowing  what  to  say  for  fear,  Sylla,  with  a  smile,  bade  them 
cheer  up  and  return  in  peace,  as  they  had  brought  with  them 
no  insignificant  intercessors.  The  Halaeans  say  that  this  first 
gave  them  courage  to  re-unite  and  return  to  their  city. 

Sylla,  having  marched  through  Thessaly  and  Macedon  to 
the  sea  coast,  prepared,  with  twelve  hundred  vessels,  to  cross 
over  from  Dyrrhachium  to  Brundisium,  Not  far  from  hence 
is  ApoUonia,  and  near  it  the  Nymphaeum,  a  spot  of  ground 
where,  from  among  green  trees  and  meadows,  there  are  found 
at  various  points  springs  of  fire  continually  streaming  out. 
Here,  they  say,  a  satyr,  such  as  statuaries  and  painters  repre- 
sent, was  caught  asleep,  and  brought  before  Sylla,  where  he  was 
asked  by  several  interpreters  who  he  was,  and,  after  much 
trouble,  at  last  uttered  nothing  intelligible,  but  a  harsh  noise, 
something  between  the  neighing  of  a  horse  and  crying  of  a  goat 
Sylla,  in  dismay,  and  deprecating  such  an  omen,  bade  it  be 
removed. 

At  the  point  of  transportation,  Sylla  being  in  alarm,  lest  at 
their  first  setting  foot  upon  Italy  the  soldiers  should  disband 
'and  disperse  one  by  one  among  the  cities,  they  of  tlieir  own 
accord  first  took  an  oath  to  stand  firm  by  him,  and  not  of  their 
good-will  to  injure  Italy;  then  seeing  him  in  distress  for  money, 
they  made,  so  they  say,  a  free-will  offering,  and  contributed 
each  man  according  to  his  ability.  However,  Sylla  would  not 
accept  of  their  offering,  but  praising  their  good-will,  and  arous- 
ing up  their  courage,  went  over  (as  he  himself  writes)  against 
fifteen  hostile  generals  in  command  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
cohorts;  but  not  without  the  most  unmistakable  divine  intima- 
tions of  his  approaching  happy  successes.    For  when  he  was 


Sylla  167 

sacrificing  at  his  first  landing  near  Tarentum,  the  victim's  liver 
showed  tiie  figure  of  a  crown  of  laurel  with  two  fillets  hanging 
from  it  And  a  little  while  before  his  arrival  in  Campania, 
near  the  mountain  Hephseus,  two  stately  goats  were  seen  in 
the  daytime,  fighting  together,  and  performing  all  the  motions 
of  men  in  battle.  It  proved  to  be  an  apparition,  and  rising  up 
gradually  from  the  ground,  dispersed  in  the  air,  like  fancied 
representations  in  the  clouds,  and  so  vanished  out  of  sights 
Not  long  after,  in  the  selfsame  place,  when  Marius  the  younger 
and  Norbanus  the  consul  attacked  him  with  two  great  armies, 
without  prescribing  the  order  of  battle,  or  arranging  his  men 
according  to  their  divisions,  by  the  sway  only  of  one  common 
alacrity  and  transport  of  courage,  he  overthrew  the  enemy, 
and  shut  up  Norbanus  into  the  city  of  Capua,  with  the  loss  of 
seven  thousand  of  his  men.  And  this  was  the  reason,  he  says, 
that  the  soldiers  did  not  leave  him  and  disperse  into  the  different 
towns,  but  held  fast  to  him,  and  despised  the  enemy,  though 
infinitely  more  in  number. 

At  Siivium  (as  he  himself  relates  it),  there  met  him  a  servant 
of  Pontius,  in  a  state  of  divine  possession,  saying  that  he 
brought  hrm  the  power  of  the  sword  and  victory  from  Bellona, 
the  goddess  of  war,  and  if  he  did  not  make  haste,  that  the 
capitol  would  be  burnt,  which  fell  out  on  the  same  day  the  man 
foretold  it,  namely,  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  month  Qiiintilis, 
which  we  now  call  July. 

At  Fidentia,  also,  Marcus  Lucullus,  one  of  Sylla's  com- 
manders, reposed  such  confidence  in  the  forwardness  of  the 
soldiers,  as  to.  dare  to  face  fifty  cohorts  of  the  enemy  with  only 
sixteen  of  his  own:  but  because  many  of  them  were  unarmed 
delayed  the  onset.  As  he  stood  thus  waiting,  and  considering 
with  himself,  a  gentle  gale  of  wind,  bearing  along  with  it  from 
the  neighbouring  meadows  a  quantity  of  flowers,  scattered 
them  down  upon  the  army,  on  whose  shields  and  helmets  they 
settled,  and  arranged  themselves  spontaneously  so  as  to  give 
the  soldiers,  in  the  eyes  of  the  enemy,  the  appearance  of  being 
crowned  with  chaplets.  Upon  this,  being  yet  further  animated, 
they  joined  battle,  and  victoriously  slaying  eight  thousand  men, 
took  the  camp.  This  Lucullus  was  brother  to  that  Lucullus 
who  in  aftertimes  conquered  Mithridates  and  Tigranes. 

SyUa,  seeing  himself  still  surrounded  by  so  many  armies,  and 
such  mighty  hostile  powers,  had  recourse  to  art,  inviting  Scipio, 
the  other  consul,  to  a  treaty  of  p>eace.  The  motion  was  willingly 
embraced,  and  several  meetings  and  consultations  ensued,  in 


1 68  Plutarch's  Lives 

all  which  Sylla,  still  interposing  matter  of  delay  and  new  pre- 
tences, in  the  meanwhile  debauched  Scipio's  men  by  means  of 
his  own,  who  were  as  well  practised  as  the  general  himself  in 
all  the  artifices  of  inveigling.  For  entering  into  the  enemy's 
quarters  and  joining  in  conversation,  they  gained  some  by 
present  money,  some  by  promises,  others  by  fair  words  and 
persuasions ;  so  that  in  the  end,  when  Sylla  with  twenty  cohorts 
drew  near,  on  his  men  saluting  Scipio's  soldiers,  they  returned 
the  greeting  and  came  over,  leaving  Scipio  behind  them  in  his 
tent,  where  he  was  found  all  alone  and  dismissed.  And  having 
used  his  twenty  cohorts  as  decoys  to  ensnare  the  forty  of  the 
enemy,  he  led  them  all  back  into  the  camp.  On  this  occasion, 
Carbo  was  heard  to  say  that  he  had  both  a  fox  and  a  lion  m  the 
breast  of  Sylla  to  deal  with,  and  was  most  troubled  with  the  fox. 
Some  time  after,  at  Signa,  Marius  the  younger,  with  eighty- 
five  cohorts,  offered  battle  to  Sylla,  who  was  extremely  desirous 
to  have  it  decided  on  that  very  day;  for  the  night  before  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  his  sleep,  of  Marius  the  elder,  who  had  been 
some  time  dead,  advising  his  son  to  beware  of  the  following  day, 
as  of  fatal  consequence  to  him.  For  this  reason,  Sylla,  longing 
to  come  to  a  battle,  sent  off  for  Dolabella,  who  lay  encamped 
at  some  distance.  But  because  the  enemy  had  beset  and 
blocked  up  the  passes,  his  soldiers  got  tired  with  skirmishing 
and  marching  at  once.  To  these  difficulties  was  added,  more- 
over, tempestuous  rainy  weather,  which  distressed  them  most 
of  all.  TTie  principal  officers  therefore  came  to  Sylla,  and 
besought  him  to  defer  the  battle  that  day,  showing  him  how 
the  soldiers  lay  stretched  on  the  ground,  where  they  had  thrown 
themselves  down  in  their  weariness,  resting  their  heads  upon 
their  shields  to  gain  some  repose.  When,  with  much  reluctance, 
he  had  yielded,  and  given  orders  for  pitching  the  camp,  they 
had  no  sooner  begun  to  cast  up  the  rampart  and  draw  the 
ditch,  but  Marius  came  riding  up  furiously  at  the  head  of  his 
troops,  in  hopes  to  scatter  them  in  that  disorder  and  confusion. 
Here  the  gods  fulfilled  Sylla's  dream.  For  the  soldiers,  stirred 
up  with  anger,  left  off  their  work,  and  sticking  their  javelins 
into  the  bank,  with  drawn  swords  and  a  courageous  shout,  came 
to  blows  with  the  enemy,  who  made  but  small  resistance,  and  lost 
great  numbers  in  the  flight.  Marius  fled  to  Prjeneste,  but  find- 
mg  the  gates  shut,  tied  himself  round  by  a  rope  that  was  thrown 
down  to  him,  and  was  taken  up  on  the  walls.  Some  there  are 
(as  Fenestella  for  one)  who  affirm  that  Marius  knew  nothing  of 
the  fight,  but,  overwatched  and  spent  with  hard  duty,  had 


Sylla  169 

reposed  himself,  when  the  signal  was  given,  beneath  some  shade, 
and  was  hardly  to  be  awakened  at  the  flight  of  his  men.  Sylla, 
according  to  his  own  account,  lost  only  twenty-three  men  in 
this  fight,  having  killed  of  the  enemy  twenty  thousand,  and 
taken  alive  eight  thousand. 

The  like  success  attended  his  lieutenants,  Pompey,  Crassus, 
Metellus,  Servilius,  who  with  little  or  no  loss  cut  off  vast 
numbers  of  the  enemy,  insomuch  that  Carbo,  the  prime  sup- 
porter of  the  cause,  fled  by  night  from  his  charge  of  the  army, 
and  sailed  over  into  Libya. 

In  the  last  struggle,  however,  the  Samnite  Telesinus,  like  some 
champion,  whose  lot  it  is  to  enter  last  of  all  into  the  lists  and 
take  up  the  wearied  conqueror,  came  nigh  to  have  foiled  and 
overthrown  Sylla  before  the  gates  of  Rome.  For  Telesinus 
with  his  second,  Lamponius  the  Lucanian,  having  collected  a 
large  force,  had  been  hastening  towards  Praeneste,  to  relieve 
Marius  from  the  siege;  but  perceiving  Sylla  ahead  of  him,  and 
Pompey  behind,  both  hurrying  up  against  him,  straitened  thus 
before  and  behind,  as  a  valiant  and  experienced  soldier,  he  arose 
by  night,  and  marching  directly  with  his  whole  army,  was 
within  a  little  of  making  his  way  unexpectedly  into  Rome  itself. 
He  lay  that  night  before  the  city,  at  ten  furlongs'  distance  from 
the  Colline  gate,  elated  and  full  of  hope  at  having  thus  out- 
generalled  so  many  eminent  commanders.  At  break  of  day, 
being  charged  by  the  noble  youth  of  the  city,  among  many 
others  he  overthrew  Appius  Claudius,  renowned  for  high  birth 
and  character.  The  city,  as  is  easy  to  imagine,  was  all  in  an 
uproar,  the  women  shrieking  and  running  about,  as  if  it  had 
already  been  entered  forcibly  by  assault,  till  at  last  Balbus, 
sent  forward  by  Sylla,  was  seen  riding  up  with  seven  hundred 
horse  at  full  speed.  Halting  only  long  enough  to  wipe  the 
sweat  from  the  horses,  and  then  hastily  bridlmg  again,  he  at 
once  attacked  the  enemy.  Presently  Sylla  himself  appeared, 
and  commanding  those  who  were  foremost  to  take  immediate 
refreshment,  proceeded  to  form  in  order  for  battle.  Dolabella 
and  Torquatus  were  extremely  earnest  with  him  to  desist 
awhile,  and  not  with  spent  forces  to  hazard  the  last  hope, 
having  before  them  in  the  field,  not  Carbo  or  Marius,  but  two 
warlike  nations  bearing  immortal  hatred  to  Rome,  the 
Samnites  and  Lucanians,  to  grapple  with.  But  he  put  them 
by,  and  commanded  the  trumpets  to  sound  a  charge,  when  it 
was  now  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  In  the  conflict 
which  followed,  as  sharp  a  one  as  ever  was,  the  right  wing 


lyo  Plutarch's  Lives 

where  Crassus  was  posted  had  clearly  the  advant^e;  the  left 
suffered  and  was  in  distress,  when  Sylla  came  to  its  succour, 
mounted  on  a  white  courser,  full  of  mettle  and  exceedingly 
swift,  which  two  of  the  enemy  knowing  him  by,  had  their  lances 
ready  to  throw  at  him;  he  himself  observed  nothing,  but  his 
attendant  behind  him  giving  the  horse  a  touch,  he  was,  un- 
known to  himself,  just  so  far  carried  forward  that  the  points, 
falling  beside  the  horse's  tail,  stuck  in  the  ground.  There  is  a 
story  that  he  had  a  small  golden  image  of  Apollo  from  Delphi, 
which  he  was  always  wont  in  battle  to  carry  about  him  in  his 
bosom,  and  that  he  then  kissed  it  with  these  words,  "  0  Apollo 
Pythius,  who  in  so  many  battles  hast  raised  to  honour  and 
greatness  the  Fortunate  Cornelius  Syila,  wilt  thou  now  cast 
him  down,  bringing  him  before  the  gate  of  his  country,  to  perish 
shamefully  with  his  fellow-citizens  ?  "  Thus,  they  say,  ad- 
dressing himself  to  the  god,  he  entreated  some  of  his  men, 
threatened  some,  and  seized  others  with  his  hand,  till  at  length 
the  left  wing  being  wholly  shattered,  he  was  forced,  in  the 
general  rout,  to  betake  himself  to  the  camp,  having  lost  many 
of  his  friends  and  acquaintances.  Many,  likewise,  of  the  city 
spectators,  who  had  come  out,  were  killed  or  trodden  under  foot. 
So  that  it  was  generally  believed  in  the  city  that  all  was  lost,  and 
the  siege  of  Prseneste  was  all  but  raised;  many  fugitives  from 
the  battle  making  their  way  thither,  and  urging  Lucretius 
Ofella,  who  was  appointed  to  keep  on  the  siege,  to  rise  in  all 
haste,  for  that  Sylla  had  perished,  and  Rome  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy. 

About  midnight  there  came  into  Sylla's  camp  messengers 
from  Crassus,  to  fetch  provision  for  him  and  his  soldiers;  for 
having  vanquished  the  enemy,  they  had  pursued  him  to  the 
walls  of  Antemna,  and  had  sat  dowm  there.  Sylla,  hearing 
this,  and  that  most  of  the  enemy  were  destroyed,  came  to 
Antemna  by  break  of  day,  where  three  thousand  of  the  besieged 
having  sent  forth  a  herald,  he  promised  to  receive  them  to 
mercy,  on  condition  they  did  the  enemy  some  mischief  in  their 
coming  over.  Trusting  to  his  word,  they  fell  foul  on  the  rest  of 
their  companions,  and  made  a  great  slaughter  one  of  another. 
Nevertheless,  Sylla  gathered  together  in  the  circus,  as  well 
these  as  other  survivors  of  the  party,  to  the  number  of  six 
thousand,  and  just  as  he  commenced  speaking  to  the  senate,  in 
the  temple  of  Bellona,  proceeded  to  cut  them  down,  by  men 
appointed  for  that  service.  The  cry  of  so  vast  a  multitude  put 
to  the  sword,  in  so  narrow  a  space,  was  naturally  heard  some 


Sylla  i/i 

distance,  and  startled  the  senators.  He,  however,  continuing 
his  speech  with  a  calm  and  unconcerned  countenance,  bade  them 
listen  to  what  he  had  to  say,  and  not  busy  themselves  with 
what  was  doing  out  of  doors;  he  had  given  directions  for  the 
chastisement  of  some  offenders.  This  gave  the  most  stupid  of 
the  Romans  to  understand  that  they  had  merely  exchanged, 
not  escaped,  t}Tanny.  And  Marius,  being  of  a  naturally  harsh 
temper,  had  not  altered,  but  merely  continued  what  he  had 
been,  in  authority ;  whereas  Sylla,  using  his  fortune  moderately 
and  unambitiously  at  first,  and  giving  good  hopes  of  a  true 
patriot,  firm  to  the  interests  both  of  the  nobility  and  common- 
alty, being,  moreover,  of  a  gay  and  cheerful  temper  from  his 
youth,  and  so  easily  moved  to  pity  as  to  shed  tears  readily, 
has,  perhaps  deservedly,  cast  a  blemish  upon  offices  of  great 
authority,  as  if  they  deranged  men's  former  habits  and  character, 
and  gave  rise  to  violence,  pride,  and  inhumanity.  WTieth^ 
this  be  a  real  change  and  revolution  in  the  mind,  caused  by 
fortune,  or  rather  a  lurking  viciousness  of  nature,  discovering 
itself  in  authority,  it  were  matter  of  another  sort  of  disquisition 
to  decide. 

Syila  being  thus  wholly  bent  upon  slaughter,  and  filling  the 
city  with  executions  without  number  or  limit,  many  wholly 
iminterested  jjersons  falling  a  sacrifice  to  private  enmity, 
through  his  permission  and  indulgence  to  his  friends,  Caius 
Metellus,  one  of  the  younger  men,  made  bold  in  the  senate  to 
ask  him  what  end  there  was  of  these  e\'ils,  and  at  what  point  he 
might  be  expected  to  stop?  "We  do  not  ask  you,"  said  he, 
"  to  pardon  any  whom  you  have  resolved  to  destroy,  but  to 
free  from  doubt  those  whom  you  are  pleased  to  save."  Sylla 
answering,  that  he  knew  not  as  yet  whom  to  spare,  "  Why, 
then,"  said  he,  "  tell  us  whom  you  v,t11  punish."  This  Sylla 
said  he  would  do.  These  last  words,  some  authors  say,  were 
spoken  not  by  Metellus,  but  by  Afidius,  one  of  Sylla's  fawning 
companions.  Immediately  upon  this,  without  communicating 
with  any  of  the  magistrates,  Sylla  proscribed  eighty  persons, 
and  notwithstanding  the  general  indignation,  after  one  dav's 
respite,  he  posted  two  hundred  and  twenty  more,  and  on  the 
third  again,  as  many.  In  an  address  to  the  people  on  this 
occasion,  he  told  them  he  had  put  up  as  many  names  as  he 
could  think  of;  those  which  had  escaped  his  memory,  he  would 
publish  at  a  future  time.  He  issued  an  edict  likewise,  making 
death  the  punishment  of  humanity,  proscribing  any  who  should 
dare  to  receive  and  cherish  a  proscribed  person  without  excep- 


172  Plutarch's  Lives 

tion  to  brother,  son,  or  parents.  And  to  him  who  should  sla^ 
any  one  proscribed  person,  he  ordained  two  talents  reward 
even  were  it  a  slave  who  had  killed  his  master,  or  a  son  hi 
father.  And  what  was  thought  most  unjust  of  all,  he  causec 
the  attainder  to  pass  upon  their  sons,  and  sons'  sons,  and  mad( 
open  sale  of  all  their  property.  Nor  did  the  proscription  pre 
vail  only  at  Rome,  but  throughout  all  the  cities  of  Italy  th( 
effusion  of  blood  was  such,  that  neither  sanctuary  of  the  gods 
nor  hearth  of  hospitality,  nor  ancestral  home  escaped.  Mei 
were  butchered  in  the  embraces  of  their  wives,  children  in  th( 
arms  of  their  mothers.  Those  who  perished  through  publi( 
animosity  or  private  enmity  were  nothing  in  comparison  o 
the  numbers  of  those  who  suffered  for  their  riches.  Even  th( 
murderers  began  to  say,  that  "  his  fine  house  killed  this  man,  i 
garden  that,  a  third,  his  hot  baths."  Quihtus  Aurelius,  a  quiet 
peaceable  man,  and  one  who  thought  all  his  part  in  the  commor 
calamity  consisted  in  condoling  with  the  misfortunes  of  others 
coming  into  the  forum  to  read  the  list,  and  finding  himsel: 
among  the  proscribed,  cried  out,  "  Woe  is  me,  my  Alban  farn: 
has  informed  against  me."  He  had  not  gone  far  before  he  wa< 
despatched  by  a  ruffian,  sent  on  that  errand. 

In  the  meantime,  Marius,  on  the  point  of  being  taken,  killed 
himself;  and  Sylla,  coming  to  Praeneste,  at  first  proceeded 
judicially  against  each  particular  person,  till  at  last,  finding  it  a 
work  of  too  much  time,  he  cooped  them  up  together  in  one  place, 
to  the  number  of  twelve  thousand  men,  and  gave  order  for  the 
execution  of  them  all,  his  own  host  alone  excepted.  But  he, 
brave  man,  telling  him  he  could  not  accept  the  obligation  of  life 
from  the  hands  of  one  who  had  been  the  ruin  of  his  country j 
went  in  among  the  rest,  and  submitted  willingly  to  the  stroke. 
What  Lucius  Catilina  did  was  thought  to  exceed  all  other  acts, 
For  having,  before  matters  came  to  an  issue,  made  away  with 
his  brother,  he  besought  Sylla  to  place  him  in  the  list  of  pro- 
scription, as  though  he  had  been  alive,  which  was  done;  and 
Catiline,  to  return  the  kind  office,  assassinated  a  certain  Marcus 
Marius,  one  of  the  adverse  party,  and  brought  the  head  to  Sylla, 
as  he  was  sitting  in  the  forum,  and  then  going  to  the  holy  water 
of  Apollo,  which  was  nigh,  washed  his  hands. 

There  were  other  things,  besides  this  bloodshed,  which  gave 
offence.  For  Sylla  had  declared  himself  dictator,  an  office 
which  had  then  been  laid  aside  for  the  space  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years.  There  was,  likewise,  an  act  of  grace  passed  on 
his  behalf,  granting  indemnity  for  what  was  passed,  and  for  the 


Sylla  173 

future  mtrusting  him  with  the  power  of  life  and  death,  confisca- 
tion, division  of  lands,  erecting  and  demolishing  of  cities,^aEmg~ 
away  of  kingdoms,  and  bestowing  them  at  pleasure.  He  con- 
ducted the  sale  of  confiscated  property  after  such  an  arbitrary, 
imperious  way,  from  the  tribunal,  that  his  gifts  excited  greater 
odium  even  than  his  usurpations,  woman  mimes,  and  musicians, 
and  the  lowest  of  the  freed  slaves  had  presents  made  them  of 
the  territories  of  nations  and  the  revenues  of  cities:  and  women 
of  rank  were  married  against  their  wUl  to  some  of  them.  Wish- 
ing to  insure  the  fidelity  of  Pompey  the  Great  by  a  nearer  tie  of 
blood,  he  bade  him  divorce  his  present  wife,  and  forcing  ^Emilia, 
the  daughter  of  Scaurus  and  Metella,  his  own  wife,  to  leave  her 
husband,  Manius  Glabrio,  he  bestowed  her,  though  then  with 
child,  on  Pompey,  and  she  died  in  childbirth  at  his  house. 

W^en  Lucretius  Ofella,  the  same  who  reduced  Marius  by 
siege,  offered  himself  for  the  consulship,  he  first  forbade  himj 
then,  seeing  he  could  not  restrain  him,  on  his  coming  down  into 
the  forum  with  a  numerous  train  of  followers,  he  sent  one  of  the 
centurions  who  were  unmediately  about  him,  and  slew  him, 
himself  sitting  on  the  tribunal  in  the  temple  of  Castor,  and 
beholding  the  murder  from  above.  The  citizens  apprehending 
the  centurion,  and  dragging  him  to  the  tribunal,  he  bade  them 
cease  their  clamouring  and  let  the  centurion  go,  for  he  had 
commanded  it. 

His  triumph  was,  in  itself,  exceedingly  splendid,  and  distin- 
guished by  tixe  rarity  and  magnificence  of  the  royal  spoils;  but 
its  yet  greatest  glory  was  the  noble  spectacle  of  the  exiles.  For 
in  the  rear  followed  the  most  eminent  and  most  potent  of  the 
citizens,  crowned  with  garlands,  and  calling  Sylla  saviour  and 
father,  by  whose  means  they  were  restored  to  their  own  country, 
and  again  enjoyed  their  wives  and  children.  When  the  solem- 
nity was  over,  and  the  time  come  to  render  an  account  of  his 
actions,  addressing  the  public  assembly,  he  was  as  profuse  in 
enumerating  the  lucky  chances  of  war  as  any  of  his  own  mili- 
tary merits.  And,  finally,  from  this  felicity  he  requested  to 
receive  the  surname  of  Felix.  In  writing  and  transacting  busi- 
ness with  the  Greeks,  he  styled  himself  Epaphroditus,  and  on 
his  trophies  which  are  still  extant  with  us  the  name  is  given 
Lucius  Cornelius  Sylla  Epaphroditus.  Moreover,  when  his  wife 
had  brought  him  forth  twins,  he  named  the  male  Faustus  and 
the  female  Fausta,  the  Roman  words  for  what  is  auspicious  and 
of  happy  omen.  The  confidence  which  he  reposed  in  his  good 
genius,  rather  than  in  any  abilities  of  his  own,  emboldened  him, 


174  Plutarch's  Lives 

though  deeply  involved  in  bloodshed,  and  though  he  had  been 
the  author  of  such  great  changes  and  revolutions  of  state,  to  lay 
down  his  authority,  and  place  the  right  of  consular  elections 
once  more  in  the  hands  of  the  people.  And  when  they  were 
held,  he  not  only  declined  to  seek  that  office,  but  in  the  forum 
exposed  his  person  publicly  to  the  people,  walking  up  and  down 
as  a  private  man.  And  contrary  to  his  will,  a  certain  bold  man 
and  his  enemy,  Marcus  Lepidus,  was  expected  to  become  consul, 
not  so  much  by  his  own  interest,  as  by  the  power  and  solicita- 
tion of  Pompey,  whom  the  people  were  willing  to  oblige.  WJien 
the  business  was  over,  seeing  Pompey  going  home  overjoyed 
with  the  success,  he  called  him  to  him  and  said,  "  What  a  polite 
act,  young  man,  to  pass  by  Catulus,  the  best  of  men,  and  choose 
Lepidus,  the  worst  1  It  will  be  well  for  you  to  be  vigilant,  now 
that  you  have  strengthened  your  opponent  against  yourself." 
Sylla  spoke  this,  it  may  seem,  by  a  prophetic  instinct,  for,  not 
long  after,  Lepidus  grew  msolent  and  broke  into  open  hostility 
to  Pompey  and  his  friends. 

Sylla,  consecrating  the  tenth  of  his  whole  substance  to  Her- 
cules, entertained  the  people  with  sumptuous  feastings.  The 
provision  was  so  much  above  what  was  necessary,  that  they 
were  forced  daily  to  throw  great  quantities  of  meat  into  the 
river,  and  they  drank  wine  forty  years  old  and  upwards.  In 
the  midst  of  the  banqueting,  which  lasted  many  days,  Metella 
died  of  a  disease.  And  because  that  the  priest  forbade  him  to 
visit  the  sick,  or  suffer  his  house  to  be  polluted  with  mourning, 
he  drew  up  an  act  of  divorce  and  caused  her  to  be  removed  into 
aTiother  house  whilst  alive.  Thus  far,  out  of  religious  appre- 
hension, he  observed  the  strict  rule  to  the  very  letter,  but  in  the 
funeral  expenses  he  transgressed  the  law  he  himself  had  made, 
limiting  the  amount,  and  spared  no  cost.  He  transgressed, 
likewise,  his  own  sumptuary  laws  respecting  expenditure  in 
banquets,  thinking  to  allay  his  grief  by  luxurious  drinking 
parties  and  revellings  with  common  bufloons. 

Some  few  months  after,  at  a  show  of  gladiators,  when  men 
and  women  sat  promiscuously  in  the  theatre,  no  distinct  places 
being  as  yet  appointed,  there  sat  down  by  Sylla  a  beautiful 
woman  of  high  birth,  by  name  Valeria,  daughter  of  Messala,  and 
sister  to  Hortensius  the  orator.  Now  it  happened  that  she  had 
been  lately  divorced  from  her  husband.  Passing  along  behind 
Sylla,  she  leaned  on  him  with  her  hand,  and  plucking  a  bit  of 
wool  from  his  garment,  so  proceeded  to  her  seat.  And  on  Sylla 
looking  up  and  wondering  what  it  meant,  "  WTiat  harm,  mighty 


Sylla  175 

sir,*'  said  she,  "  if  I  also  was  desirous  to  partake  a  little  in  your 
{elicit}'  ?  "  It  appeared  at  once  that  Sylla  was  not  displeased, 
but  even  tickled  in  his  fancy,  for  he  sent  out  to  inquire  her  name, 
her  birth,  and  past  life.  From  this  time  there  passed  between 
them  many  side  glances,  each  continually  turning  roimd  to  look 
at  the  other,  and  frequently  interchanging  smiles.  In  the  end, 
overtures  were  made,  and  a  marriage  concluded  on.  All  which 
was  innocent,  perhaps,  on  the  lady's  side,  but,  though  she  had 
been  never  so  modest  and  virtuous,  it  was  scarcely  a  temperate 
and  worthy  occasion  of  marriage  on  the  part  of  Sylla,  to  take 
fire,  as  a  boy  might,  at  a  face  and  a  bold  look,  incentives  not 
seldom  to  the  most  disorderly  and  shameless  passions. 

Notwithstanding  this  marriage,  he  kept  company  with 
actresses,  musicians,  and  dancers,  drinking  with  them  on 
couches  night  and  day.  His  chief  favourites  were  Roscius  the 
comedian,  Sorex  the  arch  mime,  and  Metrobius  the  player,  for 
whom,  though  past  his  prime,  he  still  professed  a  passionate 
fondness.  By  tiese  courses  he  encouraged  a  disease  which  had 
begun  from  unimportant  cause ;  and  for  a  long  time  he  failed  to 
observe  that  his  bowels  were  ulcerated,  till  at  length  the  cor- 
rupted flesh  broke  out  into  lice.  Many  were  employed  day  and 
night  in  destroying  them,  but  the  work  so  multiplied  under 
their  hands,  that  not  only  his  clothes,  baths,  basins,  but  his  very 
meat  was  polluted  with  that  flux  and  contagion,  they  came 
swarming  out  in  such  nvunbers.  He  went  frequently  by  day 
into  the  bath  to  scour  and  cleanse  his  body,  but  all  in  vain ;  the 
evil  generated  too  rapidly  and  too  abundantly  for  any  ablutions 
to  overcome  it.  There  died  of  this  disease,  amongst  those  of 
the  most  ancient  times,  Acastus,  the  son  of  Pelias;  of  later  date, 
Alcman  the  poet,  Pherecydes  the  theologian,  Callisthenes  the 
Olynthian,  in  the  time  of  his  imprisonment,  as  also  Mucius  the 
law}'er;  and  if  we  may  mention  ignoble,  but  notorious  names, 
Exmus  the  fugitive,  who  stirred  up  the  slaves  of  Sicily  to  rebel 
against  their  masters,  after  he  was  brought  captive  to  Rome, 
died  of  this  creeping  sickness. 

Sylla  not  only  foresaw  his  end,  but  may  be  also  said  to  have 
written  of  it.  For  in  the  two-and-twentieth  book  of  his  Memoirs, 
which  he  finished  two  days  before  his  death,  he  writes  that 
the  Chaldeans  foretold  him,  that  after  he  had  led  a  life  of  honour, 
he  should  conclude  it  in  fulness  of  prosperity.  He  declares, 
moreover,  that  in  a  vision  he  had  seen  his  son,  who  had  died  not 
long  before  MeteUa,  stand  by  in  mourning  attire,  and  beseech 
his  father  to  cast  o5  further  care,  and  come  along  with  him  to 


176 


Plutarch's  Lives 


his  mother  Metella,  there  to  live  at  ease  and  quietness  with  her. 
However,  he  could  not  refrain  from  intermeddling  in  public 
affairs.  For,  ten  days  before  his  decease,  he  composed  the 
differences  of  the  people  of  Dicsearchia,  and  prescribed  laws  for 
their  better  government.  And  the  very  day  before  his  end,  it 
being  told  him  that  the  magistrate  Granius  deferred  the  pay- 
ment of  a  public  debt,  in  expectation  of  his  death,  he  sent  for 
him  to  his  house,  and  placing  his  attendants  about  him,  caused 
him  to  be  strangled ;  but  through  the  straining  of  his  voice  and 
body,  the  imposthume  breaking,  he  lost  a  great  quantity  of 
blood.  Upon  this,  his  strength  failing  him,  after  spending  a 
troublesome  night,  he  died,  leaving  behind  him  two  young 
children  by  Metella.  Valeria  was  afterwards  delivered  of  a 
daughter,  named  Posthuma;  for  so  the  Romans  call  those  who 
are  bom  after  the  father's  death. 

Many  ran  tumultuously  together,  and  joined  with  Lepidus  to 
deprive  the  corpse  of  the  accustomed  solemnities;  but  Pompey, 
though  offended  at  Sylla  (for  he  alone  of  all  his  friends  was  not 
mentioned  in  his  will),  having  kept  off  some  by  his  interest  and 
entreaty,  others  by  menaces,  conveyed  the  body  to  Rome,  and 
gave  it  a  secure  and  honourable  burial.  It  is  said  that  the 
Roman  ladies  contributed  such  vast  heaps  of  spices,  that  besides 
what  was  carried  on  two  hundred  and  ten  litters,  there  was  suffi- 
cient to  form  a  large  figure  of  Sylla  himself,  and  another  repre- 
senting a  lictor,  out  of  the  costly  frankincense  and  cinnamon^ 
The  day  being  cloudy  in  the  morning,  they  deferred  carrying 
forth  the  corpse  till  about  three  in  the  afternoon,  expecting  it 
would  rain.  But  a  strong  wind  blowing  full  upon  the  funeral 
pile,  and  setting  it  all  in  a  bright  flame,  the  body  was  consumed 
so  exactly  in  good  time,  that  the  pyre  had  begun  to  smoulder, 
and  the  fire  was  upon  the  point  of  expiring,  when  a  violent  rain 
came  down,  which  continued  till  night.  So  that  his  good 
fortune  was  firm  even  to  the  last,  and  did  as  it  were  officiate  at 
his  funeral.  His  monument  stands  in  the  Campus  Martins, 
with  an  epitaph  of  his  o^vn  writing;  the  substance  of  it  being, 
that  he  had  not  been  outdone  by  any  of  his  friends  in  doing 
,good  turns,  nor  by  any  of  his  foes  in  doing  bad. 


Lysandcr  and  Sylla  Compared         177 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  LYSANDER  WITH  SYLLA 

Having  completed  this  Life  also^  come  we  now  to  the  compari- 
son. That  which  was  common  to  them  both  was  that  they 
were  founders  of  their  own  greatness,  with  this  diflFerence,  that 
Lysander  had  the  consent  of  his  fellow-citizens,  in  times  of  sober 
judgment,  for  the  honours  he  received;  nor  did  he  force  any- 
thing from  them  against  their  good-will,  nor  hold  any  power 
contrary  to  the  laws. 

"  In  civil  strife  e'en  villains  rise  to  fame." 
And  so  then  at  Rome,  when  the  people  were  distempered,  and 
the  government  out  of  order,  one  or  other  was  still  raised  to 
despotic  power;  no  wonder,  then,  if  Sylla  reigned,  when  the 
Glaucias  and  Satumini  drove  out  the  Metelli,  when  sons  of 
consuls  were  slain  in  the  assemblies,  when  silver  and  gold  pur- 
chased men  and  arms,  and  fire  and  sword  enacted  new  laws  and 
put  down  lawful  opposition.  Nor  do  I  blame  any  one,  in  such 
circumstances,  for  working  himself  into  supreme  power,  only  I 
would  not  have  it  thought  a  sign  of  great  goodness  to  be  head  of 
a  state  so  wTetchedly  discomposed.  Lysander,  being  employed 
in  the  greatest  commands  and  affairs  of  state,  by  a  sober  and 
well-governed  city,  may  be  said  to  have  had  repute  as  the  best 
and  most  virtuous  man,  in  the  best  and  most  virtuous  common- 
wealth. And  thus,  often  returning  the  government  into  the 
hands  of  the  citizens,  he  received  it  again  as  often,  the  superiority 
of  his  merit  still  awarding  him  the  first  place.  Sylla,  on  the 
other  hand,  when  he  had  once  made  himself  general  of  an  army, 
kept  his  command  for  ten  years  together,  creating  himself  some- 
times consul,  sometimes  proconsul,  and  sometimes  dictator,  but 
always  remaining  a  tyrant. 

It  is  true  Lysander,  as  was  said,  designed  to  introduce  a  new 
form  of  government;  by  milder  methods,  however,  and  more 
agreeably  to  law  than  Sylla,  not  by  force  of  arms,  but  per- 
suasion, nor  by  subverting  the  whole  state  at  once,  but  simply 
by  amending  the  succession  of  the  kings;  in  a  way,  moreover, 
which  seemed  the  naturally  just  one,  that  the  most  deserving 
should  rule,  especially  in  a  city  which  itself  exercised  command 
in  Greece,  upon  account  of  virtue,  not  nobility.  For  as  the 
hunter  considers  the  whelp  itself,  not  the  bitch,  and  the  horse- 
dealer  the  foal,  not  the  mare  (for  what  if  the  foal  should  prove  a 
mule?),  so  likewise  were  that  politician  extremely  out,  who,  in. 


178  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  choice  of  a  chief  magistrate,  should  inquire,  not  what  the 
man  is,  but  how  descended.  The  very  Spartans  themselves 
have  deposed  several  of  their  kings  for  want  of  kingly  virtues, 
as  degenerated  and  good  for  nothing.  As  a  vicious  nature, 
though  of  an  ancient  stock,  is  dishonourable,  it  must  be  virtue 
itself,  and  not  birth,  that  makes  virtue  honourable.  Further- 
more, the  one  committed  his  acts  of  injustice  for  the  sake  of  his 
friends ;  the  other  extended  his  to  his  friends  themselves.  It  is 
confessed  on  all  hands,  that  Lysander  offended  most  commonly 
for  the  sake  of  his  companions,  committing  several  slaughters  to 
uphold  their  power  and  dominion;  but  as  for  Sylla,  he,  out  of 
envy,  reduced  Pompey's  command  by  land  and  Dolabella's  by 
sea,  although  he  himself  had  given  them  those  places;  and 
ordered  Lucretius  Ofella,  who  sued  for  the  consulship  as*  the 
reward  of  many  great  services,  to  be  slain  before  his  eyes,  ex- 
citing horror  and  alarm  in  the  minds  of  all  men,  by  his  cruelty 
to  his  dearest  friends. 

As  regards  the  pursuit  of  riches  and  pleasures,  we  yet  further 
discover  in  one  a  princely,  in  the  other  a  tyrannical,  disposition, 
Lysander  did  nothing  that  was  intemperate  or  licentious,  in 
that  full  command  of  means  and  opportunity,  but  kept  clear,  as 
much  as  ever  man  did,  of  that  trite  saying — 

"  Lioas  at  home,  but  foxes  out  of  doors; " 

and  ever  maintained  a  sober,  truly  Spartan,  and  well-disciplined 
course  of  conduct.  Whereas  Sylla  could  never  moderate  his  un- 
ruly affections,  either  by  poverty  when  young,  or  by  years  when 
grown  old,  but  would  be  still  prescribing  laws  to  the  citizens 
concerning  chastity  and  sobriety,  himself  living  all  that  time,  as 
Sallust  affirms,  in  lewdness  and  adultery.  By  these  ways  he  so 
impoverished  and  drained  the  city  of  her  treasures,  as  to  be 
forced  to  sell  privileges  and  immunities  to  allied  and  friendly 
cities  for  money,  although  he  daily  gave  up  the  wealthiest  and 
the  greatest  families  to  public  sale  and  confiscation.  There  was 
no  end  of  his  favours  vainly  spent  and  throvATi  away  on  flat- 
terers ;  for  what  hope  could  there  be,  or  what  likelihood  of  fore- 
thought or  economy,  in  his  more  private  moments  over  wine, 
when,  in  the  open  face  of  the  people,  upon  the  auction  of  a  large 
estate,  which  he  would  have  passed  over  to  one  of  his  friends  at 
a  small  price,  because  another  bid  higher,  and  the  officer  an- 
nounced the  advance,  he  broke  out  into  a  passion,  saying: 
"  What  a  strange  and  unjust  thing  is  this,  O  citizens,  that  I 
cannot  dispose  of  my  own  booty  as  I  please  1 "    But  Lysander, 


Lysander  and  Sylla  Compared         179 

n  the  contrary,  with  the  rest  of  the  spoil,  sent  home  for  public 
se  even  the  presents  which  were  made  him.  Nor  do  I  com- 
lend  him  for  it,  for  he,  perhaps,  by  excessive  liberality,  did 
pparta  more  harm  than  ever  the  other  did  Rome  by  rapine;  I 
nly  use  it  as  an  argument  of  his  indifference  to  riches.  They 
xercised  a  strange  influence  on  their  respective  cities.  Sylla, 
.  profuse  debauchee,  endeavoured  to  restore  sober  living 
mongst  the  citizens;  Lysander,  temperate  himself,  filled  Sparta 
yith  the  luxxiry  he  disregarded.  So  that  both  were  blame- 
worthy, the  one  for  raising  himself  above  his  own  laws,  the  other 
or  causing  his  fellow-citizens  to  fall  beneath  his  own  example. 
le  taught  Sparta  to  want  the  very  things  which  he  himself 
lad  learned  to  do  without.  And  thus  much  of  their  civil 
idministration. 

As  for  feats  of  arms,  wise  conduct  in  war,  innumerable 
dctories,  perilous  adventures,  Sylla  was  beyond  compare, 
-.ysander,  indeed,  came  o5  twice  victorious  in  two  battles  by 
ea;  I  shall  add  to  that  the  siege  of  Athens,  a  work  of  greater 
ame  than  difficulty.  What  occurred  in  Bceotia,  and  at  Hali- 
irtus,  was  the  result,  perhaps,  of  ill  fortune;  yet  it  certainly 
ooks  like  iU  counsel,  not  to  wait  for  the  king's  forces,  which  had 
lU  but  arrived  from  Platsea,  but  out  of  ambition  and  eagerness 
X)  fight,  to  approach  the  walls  at  disadvantage,  and  so  to  be  cut 
»ff  by  a  sally  of  inconsiderable  men.  He  received  his  death- 
v^ound,  not  as  Cleombrotus,  at  Leuctra,  resisting  manfully  the 
issault  of  an  enemy  in  the  field ;  not  as  Cyrus  or  Epaminondas, 
ustaining  the  declining  battle,  or  making  sure  the  victory;  all 
hese  died  the  death  of  kings  and  generals;  but  he,  as  it  had 
jeen  some  common  skirmisher  or  scout,  cast  away  his  life  in- 
jloriously,  giving  testimony  to  the  wisdom  of  the  ancient 
spartan  maxim,  to  avoid  attacks  on  walled  cities,  in  which  the 
itoutest  warrior  may  chance  to  fall  by  the  hand,  not  only  of  a 
nan  utterly  his  inferior,  but  by  that  of  a  boy  or  woman,  as 
\chilles,  they  say,  was  slain  by  Paris  in  the  gates.  As  for 
Sylla,  it  were  hard  to  reckon  up  how  many  set  battles  he  won, 
)r  how  many  thousand  he  slew;  he  took  Rome  itself  twice,  as 
dso  the  Athenian  Piraeus,  not  by  famine,  as  Lysander  did,  but 
jy  a  series  of  great  battles,  dri\'ing  Archelaus  into  the  sea. 
^nd  what  is  most  important,  there  was  a  vast  difference  between 
:he  commanders  they  had  to  deal  with.  For  I  look  upon  it  as 
in  easy  task,  or  rather  sport,  to  beat  Antiochus,  Alcibiades's 
jilot,  or  to  circumvent  Philocles,  the  Athenian  demagogue — 
"  Sharp  only  at  the  inglorious  point  of  tongue," 


I  bo  rlutarch  s  Lives 

whom  Mithridates  would  have  scorned  to  compare  with  his 
groom,  or  Marius  with  his  lictor.  But  of  the  potentates,  con- 
suls, commanders,  and  demagogues,  to  pass  by  all  the  rest  who 
opposed  themselves  to  Sylla,  who  amongst  the  Romans  so  for- 
midable as  Marius,  what  king  more  powerful  than  Mithridates  ? 
who  of  the  Italians  more  warlike  than  Lamponious  and  Tele- 
sinus?  yet  of  these,  one  he  drove  into  banishment,  one  he 
quelled,  and  the  others  he  slew. 

And  what  is  more  important,  in  my  judgment,  than  anything 
yet  adduced,  is  that  Lysander  had  the  assistance  of  the  state 
in  all  his  achievements;  whereas  Sylla  decides  that  he  was  a 
banished  person,  and  overpowered  by  a  faction,  at  a  time  when 
his  wife  was  driven  from  home,  his  houses  demolished,  adherents 
slain,  himself  then  in  Boeotia,  stood  embattled  against  countless 
numbers  of  the  public  enemy,  and,  endangering  himself  for  the 
sake  of  his  country,  raised  a  trophy  of  victory;  and  not  even 
when  Mithridates  came  with  proposals  of  alliance  and  aid  against 
his  enemies  would  he  show  any  sort  of  compliance,  or  even 
clemency;  did  not  so  much  as  address  him,  or  vouchsafe  him 
his  hand,  until  he  had  it  from  the  king's  own  mouth  that  he  was 
willing  to  quit  Asia,  surrender  the  navy,  and  restore  Bithynia  and 
Cappadocia  to  the  two  kings.  Than  which  action  Sylla  never 
performed  a  braver,  or  with  a  nobler  spirit,  when  preferring  the 
public  good  to  the  private,  and  like  good  hounds,  where  he  had 
once  fixed,  never  letting  go  his  hold,  till  the  enemy  yielded,  then, 
and  not  until  then,  he  set  himself  to  revenge  his  own  private 
quarrels.  We  may  perhaps  let  ourselves  be  influenced,  more- 
over, in  our  comparison  of  their  characters,  by  considering  their 
treatment  of  Athens.  Sylla,  when  he  had  made  himself  master 
of  the  city,  which  then  upheld  the  dominion  and  power  of 
Mithridates  in  opposition  to  him,  restored  her  to  liberty  and  the 
free  exercise  of  her  own  laws;  Lysander,  on  the  contrary,  when 
she  had  fallen  from  a  vast  height  of  dignity  and  rule,  showed  her 
no  compassion,  but  abolishing  her  democratic  government,  im- 
posed on  her  the  most  cruel  and  lawless  tyrants.  We  are  now 
qualified  to  consider  whether  we  should  go  far  from  the  truth 
or  no  in  pronouncing  that  Sylla  performed  the  more  glorious 
deeds,  but  Lysander  committed  the  fewer  faults,  as,  likewise,. 
by  giving  to  one  the  pre-eminence  for  moderation  and  self- 
control,  to  the  other  for  conduct  and  valour. 


Cimon  1 8 1 


CIMON 

Peripoltas  the  prophet,  having  brought  the  King  Opheltas,  and 
those  under  his  command,  from  Thessaly  into  Bceotia,  left  there 
a  family,  which  flourished  a  long  time  after;  the  greater  part  of 
them  inhabiting  Chaeronea,  the  first  city  out  of  which  they  ex- 
pelled the  barbarians.  The  descendants  of  this  race,  being  men 
of  bold  attempts  and  warlike  habits,  exposed  themselves  to  so 
many  dangers  b  the  invasions  of  the  Mede,  and  in  battles  against 
the  Gauls,  that  at  last  they  were  almost  wholly  consumed. 

There  was  left  one  orphan  of  this  house,  called  Damon,  sur- 
named  Peripoltas,  in  beauty  and  greatness  of  spirit  surpassing 
all  of  his  age,  but  rude  and  undisciplined  in  temper.  A  Roman 
captain  of  a  company  that  wintered  in  Chaeronea  became  passion- 
ately fond  of  this  youth,  who  was  now  pretty  nearly  grown  a 
man.  And  finding  all  his  approaches,  his  gifts,  his  entreaties, 
alike  repulsed,  he  showed  violent  inclinations  to  assault  Damon. 
Our  native  Chaeronea  was  tlien  in  a  distressed  condition,  too 
small  and  too  poor  to  meet  with  anything  but  neglect.  Damon, 
being  sensible  of  this,  and  looking  upon  himself  as  injured  abready, 
resolved  to  inflict  punishment.  Accordingly,  he  and  sixteen  of 
his  companions  conspired  against  the  captain;  but  that  the 
design  might  be  managed  without  any  danger  of  being  dis- 
covered, they  all  daubed  their  faces  at  night  with  soot.  Thus 
disguised  and  inflamed  with  wine,  they  set  upon  him  by  break 
of  day,  as  he  was  sacrificing  in  the  market-place;  and  having 
killed  him,  and  several  others  that  were  with  him,  they  fled  out 
of  the  city,  which  was  extremely  alarmed  and  troubled  at  the 
murder.  The  coxincil  assembled  immediately,  and  pronounced 
sentence  of  death  against  Damon  and  his  accomplices.  This 
they  did  to  justify  the  city  to  the  Romans.  But  that  evening, 
as  the  magistrates  were  at  supper  together,  according  to  the 
custom,  Damon  and  his  confederates,  breaking  into  the  hall, 
killed  them,  and  then  again  fled  out  of  the  town.  About  this 
time,  Lucius  Lucullus  chanced  to  be  passing  that  way  with  a 
body  of  troops,  upon  some  expedition,  and  this  disaster  having 
but  recently  happened,  he  stayed  to  examine  the  matter.  Upon 
inquiry,  he  found  the  city  was  in  no  wise  faulty,  but  rather  that 
they  themselves  had  suffered ;  therefore  he  drew  out  the  soldiers, 
and  carried  them  away  with  him.    Yet  Damon  continuing  to 


i»2  Plutarch's  Lives 

ravage  the  country  all  about,  the  citizens,  by  messages  anrl 
decrees,  in  appearance  favourable,  enticed  hiii  ilto  the  Iv  and 
upon  his  return,  made  him  Gj^nnasiarch ;  but  aftemards^4<f  h^ 

ana  kiued  him.  i<or  a  long  while  after  apparitions  continnincr  tn 
be  seen,  and  gro^  to  be  heard  in  that  place,  i  ourTatlrs  have 
told  us,  tliey  ordered  the  gates  of  the  baths  to  be  buHt  un  and 
even  to  this  day  those  who  live  in  the  neighbourhood  believe 
that  they  sometimes  see  spectres  and  hear  alannkg  sounds 
The  posterity  of  Damon,  of  whom  some  still  remX^mostiy  b 
Phocis,  near  the  town  of  Stiris,  are  called  Asbolome^rthat  if 
in  the  Aohan  idiom,  men  daubed  with  soot:  Se  Damon 
was  thus  besmeared  when  he  committed  this  murder 
±Jut  there  bemg  a  quarrel  between  the  people  of  ChsEronea  and 

ftL^^'^T^^""':  '^'^  neighbours,  thL ^latter  S'^'b. 
fonner,  a  Roman,  to  ^cuse  the  community  of  Chseronea  as^if^t 
had  been  a  smgle  person  of  tl.e  murder  of  the  RomZ,  of  wh  ch  ■ 
only  Damon  and  his  companions  were  guilty;  accord ingirthe 
process  was  commenced,  and  the  cause  pleaded  before  th^p/Jtor 
bto  G^ecT;  '""  '''  ^°"^"^  ''  ^^ '^^^  -^  sent  gov^^rs 

fJftn^''''TT'  ^^^  ^^^^""^^^  ^^^  inhabitants  appealed  to  the 
testmiony  of  Lucullus,  who,  in  answer  to  a  letteV  the  prstor 
wrote  to  hun  returned  a  true  accomit  of  the  matter-of-fact     Bv 

stLusXni';  'Te^cit'^'^^^f  ^^^^^^^^'  -^  esc:ped  a  mo^sl^ 
LuSlufi^^h;  J  V  .  T""''  *"'  preserved,  erected  a  statue  to 

w      f    V,       ^^^rl^et-place,  near  that  of  the  god  Bacchus. 

We  also  have  the  same  impressions  of  gratitude;  and  thou^rh 
removed  from  the  events  by  the  distance  of  several  TnerSs 
we  yet  feel  the  obhgation  to  extend  to  ourselves:  and^s  wT  hbk 
*n  miage  of  the  character  and  habits  to  be  a  greater  honour  tii^ 
one  merely  representing  the  face  and  the  ^rson,  we  w^  1  p^ 
Lucullus  s  life  amongst  our  parallels  of  illustrious  men,  and  with 
outswervrng  from  the  truth,  wiU  record  his  actions.  '  -Z  cZ- 
memoration  will  be  itself  a  sufficient  proof  of  our  grateful  feeC 
and  he  hunself  would  not  thank  us,  if  in  recompe^e  for  a  s?r^^' 

mcmL'°"vf  1  r  'Pf^^S  '^'  ''^'^'  "-'  Should  aSuselS 
S  thirf  ^  t'  ^.^  comiterfeit  narration.    For  as  we  would 

there  is  yet  some  imperfection,  should  neither  whoUy  leave  out 
nor  yet  too  pomtedly  express  what  is  defective,  because  this 
would  deform  it,  and  that  spoil  the  resemblance;'  so  since  it  L 
2iaid,  or  indeed  perhaps  impossible,  to  show  the  life  of  a  man 


Cimon  183 

/holly  free  from  blemish,  in  all  that  is  excellent  we  must  follow 
ruth  exactly,  and  give  it  fully;  any  lapses  or  faults  that  occur, 
hrough  human  passions  or  political  necessities,  we  may  regard 
ather  as  the  shortcomings  of  some  particular  virtue,  than  as 
he  natural  effects  of  vice;  and  may  be  content  without  intro- 
lucing  them,  curiously  and  officiously,  into  our  narrative,  if  it 
>e  but  out  of  tenderness  to  the  weakness  of  nature,  which  has 
lever  succeeded  in  producing  any  human  character  so  perfect  in 
'irtue  as  to  be  pure  from  all  admixture  and  open  to  no  criticism. 
)n  considering  witli  myself  to  whom  I  should  compare  Luaillus 
:  find  none  so  exactly  his  parallel  as  Cimon. 

They  were  both  valiant  in  war,  and  successful  against  the 
)arbarians;  both  gentle  in  political  life,  and  more  than  any 
(thers  gave  their  countrymen  a  respite  from  civil  troubles  at 
lome,  while  abroad  each  of  them  raised  trophies  and  gained 
amous  victories.  No  Greek  before  Cimon,  nor  Roman  before 
!^ucullus,  ever  carried  the  scene  of  war  so  far  from  their  own 
:oxHitry;  putting  out  of  the  question  the  acts  of  Bacchus  and 
lercules,  and  any  exploit  of  Perseus  against  the  Ethiopians, 
^ledes,  and  Armenians,  or  again  of  Jason,  of  which  any  record 
:hat  deserves  credit  can  be  said  to  have  come  dowTi  to  our  days, 
^loreover  in  this  they  were  alike,  that  they  did  not  finish  the 
enterprises  they  imdertook.  They  brought  their  enemies  near 
;heir  ruin,  but  never  entirely  conquered  them.  There  was  yet  a 
p^at  confoimity  in  the  free  good-will  and  lavish  abundance  of 
:heir  entertainments  and  general  hospitalities,  and  in  the  youth- 
:ul  laxity  of  their  habits.  Other  points  of  resemblance,  which 
ve  have  failed  to  notice,  may  be  easily  collected  from  our 
larrative  itself. 

Cimon  was  the  son  of  Miltiades  and  Hegesipyle,  who  was  by 
airth  a  Thracian,  and  daughter  to  the  King  Olorus,  as  appears 
[rom  the  poem  of  Melanthius  and  Archelaus,  written  in  praise  of 
Cimon.  By  this  means  the  historian  Thucydides  was  his  kins- 
man by  the  mother's  side;  for  his  father's  name  also,  in  remem- 
brance of  this  common  ancestor,  was  Olorus,  and  he  was  the 
awner  of  the  gold  mines  in  Thrace,  and  met  his  death,  it  is  said, 
by  violence,  in  Scapte  Kyle,  a  district  of  Thrace ;  and  his  remains 
having  afterwards  been  brought  into  Attica,  a  monument  is 
shown  as  his  among  those  of  the  family  of  Cimon,  near  the  tomb 
of  Elpinice,  Cimon's  sister.  But  Thucydides  was  of  the  town- 
ship of  Halimus,  and  Miltiades  and  his  family  were  Laciadas. 
Miltiades,  being  condemned  in  a  fine  of  fifty  talents  of  the  state, 
and  unable  to  pay  it,  was  cast  into  prison,  and  there  died.    Thus 


184 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Cimon  was  left  an  orphan  very  young,  with  his  sister  Elpinice 
who  was  also  young  and  unmarried.  And  at  first  he  had  bu 
an  indifferent  reputation,  being  looked  upon  as  disorderly  in  hi; 
habits,  fond  of  drinking,  and  resembling  his  grandfather,  alsc 
called  Cimon,  in  character,  whose  simplicity  got  him  the  sur 
name  of  Coalemus,  Stesimbrotus  of  Thasos,  who  lived  neai 
about  the  same  time  with  Cimon,  reports  of  him  that  he  hac 
little  acquaintance  either  with  music,  or  any  of  the  other  libera 
studies  and  accomplishments,  then  common  among  the  Greeks 
that  he  had  nothing  whatever  of  the  quickness  and  the  read} 
speech  of  his  countrymen  in  Attica ;  that  he  had  great  noblenes: 
and  candour  in  his  disposition,  and  in  his  character  in  genera 
resembled  rather  a  native  of  Peloponnesus  than  of  Athens;  a; 
Euripides  describes  Hercules — 

" Rude 


And  unrefined,  for  great  things  well  endued :  " 

for  this  may  fairly  be  added  to  the  character  which  Stesimbrotus 
has  given  of  him. 

They  accused  him,  in  his  younger  years,  of  cohabiting  with 
his  own  sister  Elpinice,  who,  indeed,  otherwise  had  no  very 
clear  reputation,  but  was  reported  to  have  been  over-intimate 
with  Polygnotus  the  painter;  and  hence,  when  he  painted  the 
Trojan  women  in  the  porch,  then  called  the  Plesianactium,  and 
now  the  Poecile,  he  made  Laodice  a  portrait  of  her.  Polygnotus 
was  not  an  ordinary  mechanic,  nor  was  he  paid  for  this  work^ 
but  out  of  a  desire  to  please  the  Athenians  painted  the  portico 
for  nothing.  So  it  is  stated  by  the  historians,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing verses  by  the  poet  Melanthius: — 

"  Wrought  by  his  hand  the  deeds  of  heroes  grace 
At  his  own  charge  our  temples  and  our  place." 

Some  afRrm  that  Elpinice  lived  with  her  brother,  not  secretly, 
but  as  his  married  wife,  her  poverty  excluding  her  from  any 
suitable  match.  But  afterwards,  when  Callias,  one  of  the  richest 
men  of  Athens,  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  proffered  to  pay  the  fine 
the  father  was  condemned  in,  if  he  could  obtain  the  daughter  in 
marriage,  with  Elpinice's  own  consent,  Cimon  betrothed  her  to 
Callias.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  Cimon  was,  in  general,  of  an 
amorous  temper.  For  Melanthius,  in  his  elegies,  rallies  him  on 
his  attachment  for  Asteria  of  Salamis,  and  again  for  a  certain 
Mnestra.  And  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  unusually  passionate 
affection  for  his  lawful  wife  Isodice,  the  daughter  of  Eurypto- 


Cimon  185 

;mus,  the  son  of  Megacles ;  nor  of  his  regret,  even  to  impatience, 
t  her  death,  if  any  conclusion  may  be  drawn  from  those  elegies 
f  condolence,  addressed  to  him  upon  his  loss  of  her.  The  philo- 
3pher  Panaetius  is  of  opinion  that  Archelaus,  the  wTiter  on 
hysics,  was  the  author  of  them,  and  indeed  the  time  seems  to 
ivour  that  conjecture.  All  the  other  points  of  Cimon's  char- 
cter  were  noble  and  good.  He  was  as  daring  as  Miltiades,  and 
ot  inferior  to  Themistocles  in  judgment,  and  was  incomparably 
lore  just  and  honest  than  either  of  them.  Fully  their  equal  in 
11  military  virtues,  in  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  citizen  at  home  he 
r-as  immeasurably  their  superior.  And  this,  too,  when  he  was 
ery  young,  his  years  not  yet  strengthened  by  any  experience, 
'or  when  Themistocles,  upon  the  Median  invasion,  advised  the 
Athenians  to  forsake  their  city  and  their  countr}',  and  to  carry 
11  their  arms  on  shipboard  and  fight  the  enemy  by  sea,  in  the 
traits  of  Salamis;  when  all  the  people  stood  amazed  at  the  con- 
idence  and  rashness  of  this  advnce,  Cimon  was  seen,  the  first  of 
11  men,  passing  with  a  cheerful  countenance  through  the  Cera- 
aicus,  on  his  way  with  his  companions  to  the  citadel,  carr\'ing 
,  bridle  in  his  hand  to  o5er  to  the  goddess,  intimating  that  there 
ras  no  more  need  of  horsemen  now,  but  of  mariners.  There, 
iter  he  had  paid  his  devotions  to  the  goddess,  and  offered  up 
he  bridle,  he  took  down  one  of  the  bucklers  that  hung  upon  the 
?alls  of  the  temple,  and  went  down  to  the  port ;  by  this  example 
^ving  confidence  to  many  of  the  citizens.  He  was  also  of  a 
airly  handsome  person,  according  to  the  poet  Ion,  tall  and  large, 
ind  let  his  thick  and  curly  hair  grow  long.  After  he  had  acquitted 
limself  gallantly  in  this  battle  of  Salamis,  he  obtained  great 
epute  among  the  Athenians,  and  was  regarded  with  affection, 
LS  well  as  admiration.  He  had  many  who  followed  after  him, 
ind  bade  him  aspire  to  actions  not  less  famous  than  his  father's 
)attle  of  Marathon.  And  when  he  came  forward  in  political  life, 
he  people  welcomed  him  gladly,  being  now  weary  of  Themis- 
ocles;  in  opposition  to  whom,  and  because  of  the  frankness  and 
asiness  of  his  temper,  which  was  agreeable  to  every  one,  they 
idvanced  Cimon  to  the  highest  emplo}'Tnents  in  the  government, 
fhe  man  that  contributed  most  to  his  promotion  was  Aristides, 
vho  early  discerned  in  his  character  his  natural  capacity,  and 
mrposely  raised  him,  that  he  might  be  a  counterpoise  to  the 
:raft  and  boldness  of  Themistocles. 

After  the  Medes  had  been  driven  out  of  Greece,  Cimon  was 
ent  out  as  an  admiral,  when  the  Athenians  had  not  yet  attained 
heir  dominion  by  sea,  but  still  followed  Pausanias  and  the 


1 86  Plutarch's  Lives 

Lacedjemonians ;  and  his  fellow-citizens  under  his  command 
were  highly  distinguished,  both  for  the  excellence  of  their  dis- 
cipline, and  for  their  extraordinary  zeal  and  readiness.  And 
further,  perceiving  that  Pausanias  was  carrying  on  secret  com- 
munications with  the  barbarians,  and  writing  letters  to  the  King 
of  Persia  to  betray  Greece,  and  puffed  up  with  authority  and 
success,  was  treating  the  allies  haughtily,  and  committing  many 
wanton  injustices,  Cimon,  taking  this  advantage,  by  acts  of  kind- 
ness to  those  who  were  suffering  wrong,  and  by  his  general  humane 
bearing,  robbed  him  of  the  command  of  the  Greeks,  before  he 
was  aware,  not  by  arms,  but  by  his  mere  language  and  character. 
The  greatest  part  of  the  allies,  no  longer  able  to  endure  the  harsh- 
ness and  pride  of  Pausanias,  revolted  from  him  to  Cimon  and 
Aristides,  who  accepted  the  duty,  and  wrote  to  the  Ephors  of 
Sparta,  desiring  them  to  recall  a  man  who  was  causing  dishonour 
to  Sparta  and  trouble  to  Greece,  They  tell  of  Pausanias,  that 
when  he  was  in  Byzantium,  he  solicited  a  young  lady  of  a  noble 
family  in  the  city,  whose  name  was  Cleonice,  to  debauch  her. 
Her  parents,  dreading  his  cruelty,  were  forced  to  consent,  and  so 
abandoned  their  daughter  to  his  wishes.  The  daughter  asked 
the  servants  outside  the  chamber  to  put  out  all  the  lights;  so 
that  approaching  silently  and  in  the  dark  towards  his  bed,  she 
stumbled  upon  the  lamp,  which  she  overturned.  Pausanias,  who 
was  fallen  asleep,  awakened  and,  startled  with  the  noise,  thought 
an  assassin  had  taken  that  dead  time  of  night  to  murder  him,  so 
that  hastily  snatching  up  his  poniard  that  lay  by  him,  he  struck 
the  girl,  who  fell  with  the  blow,  and  died.  After  this,  he  never 
had  rest,  but  was  continually  haunted  by  her,  and  saw  an  appari- 
tion visiting  him  in  his  sleep,  and  addressing  him  with  these 
angry  words: — 

*'  Go  on  thy  way,  nnto  the  evfl  end, 
That  doth  on  lust  and  violence  attend." 

This  was  one  of  the  chief  occasions  of  indignation  against  him 
among  the  confederates,  who  now,  joining  their  resentments  and 
forces  with  Cimon's,  besieged  him  in  Byzantium.  He  escaped 
out  of  their  hands,  and,  continuing,  as  it  is  said,  to  be  disturbed 
by  the  apparition,  fled  to  the  oracle  of  the  dead  at  Heraclea, 
raised  the  ghost  of  Cleonice,  and  entreated  her  to  be  reconciled. 
Accordingly  she  appeared  to  him,  and  answered  that,  as  soon  as 
he  came  to  Sparta,  he  should  speedily  be  freed  from  all  evils; 
obscurely  foretelling,  it  would  seem,  his  imminent  death.  Thij 
utory  is  related  by  many  authors. 


Cimon  1 87 

Cimon,  strengthened  with  the  accession  of  the  allies,  went  as 
general  into  Thrace,  For  he  was  told  that  some  great  men 
among  the  Persians,  of  the  king's  kindred,  being  in  possession  of 
Eion,  a  city  situated  upon  the  river  Strymon,  infested  the  neigh- 
bouring Greeks.  First  he  defeated  these  Persians  in  battle,  and 
shut  them  up  within  the  walls  of  their  town.  Then  he  fell  upon 
the  Thracians  of  the  country  beyond  the  Strymon,  because  they 
supplied  Eion  with  victuals,  and  driving  them  entirely  out  of  the 
country,  took  possession  of  it  as  conqueror,  by  which  means  he 
reduced  the  besieged  to  such  straits,  that  Butes,  who  commanded 
there  for  the  king,  in  desperation  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  burned 
himself,  his  goods,  and  all  his  relations,  in  one  common  flame. 
By  this  means,  Cimon  got  the  town,  but  no  great  booty ;  as  the 
barbarians  had  not  only  consumed  themselves  in  the  fire,  but  the 
richest  of  their  effects.  However,  he  put  the  country  about  into 
the  hands  of  the  Athenians,  a  most  advantageous  and  desirable 
situation  for  a  settlement.  For  this  action,  the  people  permitted 
him  to  erect  the  stone  Mercuries,  upon  the  first  of  which  was  this 
inscription: — 

•*  Of  bold  and  patient  spirit,  too,  were  those, 
V.Tio,  where  the  Strymon  under  Eion  fiows. 
With  famine  and  the  sword,  to  utmost  need. 
Reduced  at  last  the  children  of  the  Mede." 

Upon  the  second  stood  this : — 

"  The  Athenians  to  their  leaders  this  reward 
For  great  and  useful  service  did  accord; 
Others  hereafter  shall,  from  their  applause, 
Leam  to  be  valiant  in  their  country's  cause." 

And  upon  the  third  the  following: — 

"  With  Atreus'  sons,  this  dty  sent  of  yore 
Divine  Meaestheus  to  the  Trojan  shore; 
Of  all  the  Greeks,  so  Homer's  verses  say. 
The  ablest  man  an  army  to  array: 
So  old  the  title  of  her  sons  the  name 
Of  chiefs  and  champions  in  the  field  to  daim." 

Though  the  name  of  Cimon  is  not  mentioned  in  these  inscrip- 
tions, yet  his  contemporaries  considered  them  to  be  the  very 
highest  honours  to  him;  as  neither  Miltiades  nor  Themistoclea 
ever  received  the  like.  WhSn  Miltiades  claimed  a  garland, 
Sochares  of  Decelea  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  assembly  and 
opposed  it,  using  words  which,  though  ungracious,  were  received 
with  applause  by  the  people:  "  When  you  have  gained  a  victory 
by  yourself,  Miltiades,  then  you  may  ask  to  triumph  so  too." 


1 88  Plutarch's  Lives 

What  then  induced  them  so  particularly  to  honour  Cimon?    Was 
it  that  under  other  commanders  they  stood  upon  the  defensive  ? 
but  by  his  conduct,  they  not  only  attacked  their  enemies,  but 
invaded  them  in  their  own  country,  and  acquired  new  territory, 
becoming  masters  of  Eion  and  Amphipolis,  where  they  planted 
colonies,  as  also  they  did  in  the  isle  of  Scyros,  which  Cimon  had 
taken  on  the  following  occasion.    The  Dolopians  were  the  in- 
habitants of  this  isle,  a  people  who  neglected  all  husbandry, 
and  had,  for  many  generations,  been  devoted  to  piracy;   this 
they  practised  to  that  degree,  that  at  last  they  began  to  plunder 
foreigners  that  brought  merchandise  into  their  ports.    Some 
merchants  of  Thessaly,  who  had  come  to  shore  near  to  Ctesium, 
were  not  only  spoiled  of  their  goods,  but  themselves  put  into 
confinement.    These  men  afterwards  escaping  from  their  prison, 
went  and  obtained  sentence  against  the  Scyrians  in  a  court  of 
Amphictyons,  and  when  the  Scyrian  people  declined  to  make 
public  restitution,  and  called  upon  the  individuals  who  had  got 
the  plunder  to  give  it  up,  these  persons,  in  alarm,  wrote  to  Cimon 
to  succour  them,  with  his  fleet,  and  declared  themselves  ready  to 
deliver  the  town  into  his  hands.    Cimon,  by  these  means,  got 
the  town,  expelled  the  Dolopian  pirates,  and  so  opened  the  traffic 
of  the  iEgean  sea.    And,  understanding  that  the  ancient  Theseus, 
the  son  of  JEgeus,  when  he  fled  from  Athens  and  took  refugejin  this 
isle,  was  here  treacherously  slain  by  King  Lycomedes,  who  feared 
him,  Cimon  endeavoured  to  find  out  where  he  was  buried.     For 
an  oracle  had  commanded  the  Athenians  to  bring  home  his  ashes, 
and  pay  him  all  due  honours  as  a  hero;  but  hitherto  they  had  not 
been  able  to  learn  where  he  was  interred,  as  the  people  of  Scyros 
dissembled  the  knowledge  of  it,  and  were  not  willing  to  allow  a 
search.     But  now,  great  inquiry  being  made,  with  some  diflSculty 
he  found  out  the  tomb  and  carried  the  relics  into  his  own  galley, 
and  with  great  pomp  and  show  brought  them  to  Athens,  four 
hundred  years,  or  thereabouts,  after  his  expulsion.     This  act 
got  Cimon  great  favour  with  the  people,  one  mark  of  which 
was  the  judgment,  afterwards  so  famous,  upon  the  tragic  poets. 
Sophocles,  still  a  young  man,  had  just  brought  forward  his  first 
plays;  opinions  were  much  divided,  and  the  spectators  had  taken 
sides  with  some  heat.    So,  to  determine  the  case,  Apsephion, 
who  was  at  that  time  archon,  would  not  cast  lots  who  should  be 
judges;  but  when  Cimon  and  his  brother  commanders  with  him 
came  into  the  theatre,  after  they  had  performed  the  usual  rites 
to  the  god  of  the  festival,  he  would  not  allow  them  to  retire,  but 
came  forward  and  made  them  swear  (being  ten  in  all,  one  from 


Cimon  189 

aich  tribe)  the  usual  oath;  and  so  being  sworn  judges,  he  made 
;hem  sit  down  to  give  sentence.  The  eagerness  for  victory  grew 
Ul  the  warmer  from  the  ambition  to  get  the  suffrages  of  such 
lonourable  judges.  And  the  victory  was  at  last  adjudged  to 
50phocles,  which  ^schylus  is  said  to  have  taken  so  ill,  that  he 
eft  Athens  shortly  after,  and  went  in  anger  to  Sicily,  where  he 
lied,  and  was  buried  near  the  city  of  Gela. 

Ion  relates  that  when  he  was  a  young  man,  and  recently  come 
from  Chios  to  Athens,  he  chanced  to  sup  with  Cimon  at  Lao- 
nedon's  house.  After  supper,  when  they  had,  according  to 
:ustom,  poured  out  wine  to  the  honour  of  the  gods,  Cimon  was 
iesired  by  the  company  to  give  them  a  song,  which  he  did  with 
sufficient  success,  and  received  the  commendations  of  the  com- 
pany, who  remarked  on  his  superiority  to  Themistocles,  who,  on 
i  like  occasion,  had  declared  he  had  never  learnt  to  sing,  nor  to 
Dlay,  and  only  knew  how  to  make  a  city  rich  and  fMjwerful. 
^ter  talking  of  things  incident  to  such  entertainments,  they 
entered  upon  the  particulars  of  the  several  actions  for  which 
Cimon  had  been  famous.  And  when  they  were  mentioning  the 
most  signal,  he  told  them  they  had  omitted  one,  upon  which  he 
v^alued  himself  most  for  address  and  good  contrivance.  He  gave 
this  account  of  it.  When  the  allies  had  taken  a  great  number 
af  the  barbarians  prisoners  in  Sestos  and  Byzantium,  they  gave 
him  the  preference  to  divide  the  booty;  he  accordingly  put  the 
prisoners  in  one  lot,  and  the  spoils  of  their  rich  attire  and  jeweb 
in  the  other.  This  the  allies  complained  of  as  an  unequal  division ; 
but  he  gave  them  their  choice  to  take  which  lot  they  would,  for 
that  the  Athenians  should  be  content  with  that  which  they  re- 
fused. Herophytus  of  Samos  advised  them  to  take  the  ornaments 
for  their  share,  and  leave  the  slaves  to  the  Athenians ;  and  Cimon 
went  away,  and  was  much  laughed  at  for  his  ridiculous  division. 
For  the  allies  carried  away  the  golden  bracelets,  and  armlets,  and 
collars,  and  purple  robes,  and  the  Athenians  had  only  the  naked 
bodies  of  the  captives,  which  they  could  make  no  advantage  of, 
being  unused  to  labour.  But  a  httle  while  after,  the  friends  and 
kinsmen  of  the  prisoners  coming  from  Lydia  and  Phr>-gia,  re- 
deemed everyone  his  relations  at  a  high  ransom ;  so  that  by  this 
means  Cimon  got  so  much  treasure  that  he  maintained  his  whole 
fleet  of  galleys  with  the  money  for  four  months ;  and  yet  there 
was  some  left  to  lay  up  in  the  treasury  at  Athens. 

Cimon  now  grew  rich,  and  what  he  gained  from  the  barbarians 
with  honour,  he  spent  yet  more  honourably  up>on  the  citizens. 
For  he  pulled  down  all  the  enclosures  of  his  gardens  and  grounds. 


190  Plutarch's  Lives 

that  strangers,  and  the  needy  of  his  fellow-citizens,  might  gather 
of  his  fruits  freely.  At  home  he  kept  a  table,  plain,  but  sufficient 
for  a  considerable  number;  to  which  any  poor  townsman  had 
free  access,  and  so  might  support  himself  without  labour,  with 
his  whole  time  left  free  for  public  duties.  Aristotle  states,  how- 
ever, that  this  reception  did  not  extend  to  all  the  Athenians,  but 
only  to  his  own  fellow-townsmen,  the  Laciadae.  Besides  this,  he 
always  went  attended  by  two  or  three  young  companions,  very 
well  clad ;  and  if  he  met  with  an  elderly  citizen  in  a  poor  habit^ 
one  of  these  would  change  clothes  with  the  decayed  citizen,  which 
was  looked  upon  as  very  nobly  done.  He  enjoined  them,  like- 
wise, to  carry  a  considerable  quantity  of  coin  about  themj 
which  they  were  to  convey  silently  into  the  hands  of  the  better 
class  of  poor  men,  as  they  stood  by  them  in  the  market-place. 
This,  Cratinus  the  poet  speaks  of  in  one  of  his  comedies,  the 
Archilochi — 

"  For  I,  Metrobius  too,  the  scrivener  poor. 
Of  ease  and  comfort  in  my  age  secure 
By  Greece's  noblest  son  in  life's  decline, 
Cimon,  the  generous-hearted,  the  divine. 
Well-fed  and  feasted  hoped  till  death  to  be, 
Death  which,  alas!  has  taken  him  ere  me." 

Gorgias  the  Leontine  gives  him  this  character,  that  he  got 
riches  that  he  might  use  them,  and  used  them  that  he  might  get 
honour  by  them.  And  Critias,  one  of  the  thirty  tyrants,  makes 
it,  in  his  elegies,  his  wish  to  have — 

*'  The  Scopads'  wealth,  and  Cimon's  nobleness, 
And  King  Agesilaus's  success." 

Lichas,  we  know,  became  famous  in  Greece,  only  because  on 
the  days  of  the  sports,  when  the  young  boys  run  naked,  he  used 
to  entertain  the  strangers  that  came  to  see  these  diversions.  But 
Cimon's  generosity  outdid  all  the  old  Athenian  hospitality  and 
good-nature.  For  though  it  is  the  city's  just  boast  that  their 
forefathers  taught  the  rest  of  Greece  to  sow  com,  and  how  to  use 
springs  of  water,  and  to  kindle  fire,  yet  Cimon,  by  keeping  open 
house  for  his  fellow-citizens,  and  giving  travellers  liberty  to  eat 
the  fruits  which  the  several  seasons  produced  in  his  land,  seemed 
to  restore  to  the  world  that  community  of  goods,  which  mythology 
says  existed  in  the  reign  of  Saturn.  Those  who  object  to  him^ 
that  he  did  this  to  be  popular  and  gain  tlie  applause  of  the  vulgar^ 
are  confuted  by  the  constant  tenor  of  the  rest  of  his  actions,  which 
all  tended  to  uphold  the  interests  of  the  nobility  and  the  Spartan 


Cimon  191 

policy,  of  which  he  gave  instances,  when  together  with  Aristides 
he  opposed  Themistocles,  who  was  advancing  the  authority  of 
the  people  beyond  its  just  limits,  and  resisted  Ephialtes,  who, 
to  please  the  multitude,  was  for  abolishing  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court  of  Areopagus.  And  when  all  of  his  time,  except  Aristides 
and  Ephialtes,  enriched  themselves  out  of  the  public  money,  he 
still  kept  his  hands  clean  and  untainted,  and  to  his  last  day  never 
acted  or  spoke  for  his  own  private  gain  or  emolument.  They 
tell  us  that  Rhcesaces,  a  Persian,  who  had  traitorously  revolted 
from  the  king  his  master,  fled  to  Athens,  and  there,  being  harassed 
by  sycophants,  who  were  still  accusing  him  to  the  people,  he  ap- 
plied himself  to  Cimon  for  redress,  and,  to  gain  his  favour,  laid 
down  in  his  doorway  two  cups,  the  one  full  of  gold  and  the  other 
of  silver  Darics*  Cimon  smiled  and  asked  him  whether  he  wished 
to  have  Cimon's  hired  service  or  his  friendship.  He  replied,  hb 
friendship.  "  If  so,"  said  he, "  take  away  these  pieces,  for,  being 
your  friend,  when  I  shall  have  occasion  for  them,  I  will  send  and 
ask  for  them." 

The  allies  of  the  Athenians  began  now  to  be  weary  of  war  and 
military  service,  willing  to  have  repose,  and  to  look  after  their 
husbandry  and  traffic.  For  they  saw  their  enemies  driven  out  of 
the  country,  and  did  not  fear  any  new  vexations  from  them< 
They  still  paid  the  tax  they  were  assessed  at,  but  did  not  send 
men  and  galleys,  as  they  had  done  before.  This  the  other 
Athenian  generals  wished  to  constrain  them  to,  and  by  judicial 
proceedings  against  defaulters,  and  penalties  which  they  inflicted 
on  them,  made  the  government  uneasy,  and  even  odious.  But 
Cimon  practised  a  contrary  method;  he  forced  no  man  to  go  that 
was  not  wilhng,  but  of  those  that  desired  to  be  excused  from 
ser\'ice  he  took  money  and  vessels  unmanned,  and  let  them  yield 
to  the  temptation  of  staying  at  home,  to  attend  to  their  private 
business.  Thus  they  lost  their  military  habits  and  luxury,  and 
their  own  folly  quickly  changed  them  into  unwarlike  husbandmen 
and  traders;  while  Cimon,  continually  embarking  large  numbers 
of  Athenians  on  board  his  galleys,  thoroughly  disciplined  them  in 
his  expeditions,  and  ere  long  made  them  the  lords  of  their  own 
pa}'TOasters.  The  allies,  whose  indolence  maintained  them,  while 
they  thus  went  sailing  about  everywhere,  and  incessantly  bearing 
arms  and  acquiring  skill,  began  to  fear  and  flatter  them,  and 
found  themselves  ^ter  a  while  alhes  no  longer,  but  unwittingly 
become  tributaries  and  slaves. 

Nor  did  any  man  ever  do  more  than  Cimon  did  to  humble  the 
pride  of  the  Persian  king^    He  was  not  content  with  getting  rid 


192  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  him  out  of  Greece;  but  following  close  at  his  heels,  before  the 
barbarians  could  take  breath  and  recover  themselves,  he  was 
already  at  work,  and  what  with  his  devastations,  and  his  forcible 
reduction  of  some  places,  and  the  revolts  and  voluntary  acces- 
sion of  others  in  the  end  from  Ionia  to  Pamphylia,  all  Asia  was 
clear  of  Persian  soldiers.  Word  being  brought  him  that  the 
royal  commanders  were  lying  in  wait  upon  the  coast  of  Pam- 
phylia with  a  numerous  land  army  and  a  large  fleet,  he  deter- 
mined to  make  the  whole  sea  on  his  side  the  Chelidonian  islands 
so  formidable  to  them  that  they  should  never  dare  to  show 
themselves  in  it;  and  setting  off  from  Cnidos  and  the  Triopian 
headland  with  two  hundred  galleys,  which  had  been  originally 
built  with  particular  care  by  Themistocles,  for  speed  and  rapid 
evolutions,  and  to  which  he  now  gave  greater  width  and  roomier 
decks  along  the  sides  to  move  to  and  fro  upon,  so  as  to  allow  a 
great  number  of  full-armed  soldiers  to  take  part  in  the  engage- 
ments and  fight  from  them,  he  shaped  his  course  first  of  all 
against  the  town  of  Phaselis,  which  though  inhabited  by  Greeks, 
yet  would  not  quit  the  interests  of  Persia,  but  denied  his  galleys 
entrance  into  their  port.  Upon  thb  he  wasted  the  country,  and 
drew  up  his  army  to  their  very  walls;  but  the  soldiers  of  Chios, 
who  were  then  serving  under  him,  being  ancient  friends  to 
the  Phaselites,  endeavouring  to  propitiate  the  general  in  their 
behalf,  at  the  same  time  shot  arrows  into  the  town,  to  which 
were  fastened  letters  conveying  intelligence.  At  length  he  con- 
cluded peace  with  them,  upon  the  conditions  that  they  should 
pay  down  ten  talents,  and  follow  him  against  the  barbarians. 
Ephorus  says  the  admiral  of  the  Persian  fleet  was  Tithraustes, 
and  the  general  of  the  land  army  Pherendates;  but  Callisthenes 
b  positive  that  Ariomandes,  the  son  of  Gobryas,  had  the 
supreme  command  of  all  the  forces.  He  lay  waiting  with  the 
whole  fleet  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Eurymedon,  with  no  design 
to  fight,  but  expecting  a  reinforcement  of  eighty  Phoenician 
ships  on  their  way  from  Cyprus.  Cimon,  aware  of  this,  put  out 
to  sea,  resolved,  if  they  would  not  fight  a  battle  willingly,  to 
force  them  to  it.  The  barbarians,  seeing  this,  retired  within 
the  mouth  of  the  river  to  avoid  being  attacked;  but  when  they 
saw  the  Athenians  come  upon  them,  notwithstanding  their  re- 
treat, they  met  them  with  six  hundred  ships,  as  Phanodemus 
relates,  but,  according  to  Ephorus,  only  with  three  hundred  and 
fifty.  However,  they  did  nothing  worthy  such  mighty  forces, 
but  immediately  turned  the  prows  of  their  galleys  toward  the 
ihore,  where  those  that  came  first  threw  themselves  upon  the 


Cimon  193 

md,  and  fled  to  their  army  drawn  up  thereabout,  while  the  rest 
^rished  with  their  vessel  or  were  taken.  By  this,  one  may 
uess  at  their  number,  for  though  a  great  many  escaped  out  of 
he  fight,  and  a  great  many  others  were  sxmk,  yet  tv\'o  hundred 
;alleys  were  taken  by  the  Athenians. 

Wiien  their  land  army  drew  toward  the  seaside,  Cimon  was  in 
uspense  whether  he  should  ventiu^  to  tn.'  and  force  his  way 
in  shore;  as  he  should  thus  expose  his  Greeks,  wearied  with 
laughter  in  the  first  engagement,  to  the  swords  of  the  bar- 
larians,  who  were  all  fresh  men,  and  many  times  their  number, 
Jut  seeing  his  men  resolute,  and  flushed  with  victory,  he  bade 
hem  land,  though  they  were  not  yet  cool  from  their  first  battle, 
b  soon  as  they  touched  ground,  they  set  up  a  shout  and  ran 
ipon  the  enemy,  who  stood  firm  and  sustained  the  first  shock 
nth  great  courage,  so  that  the  fight  was  a  hard  one,  and  some 
>rincipal  men  of  the  Athenians  in  rank  and  courage  were  slain. 
it  length,  though  v.'ith  much  ado,  they  routed  the  barbarians, 
ind  killing  some,  took  others  prisoners,  and  plundered  all  their 
ents  and  pavilions,  which  were  full  of  rich  spoil.  Cimon,  like  a 
killed  athlete  at  the  games,  having  in  one  day  carried  off  two 
dctories  wherein  he  surpassed  that  of  Salamis  by  sea  and  that  of 
i*lataea  by  land,  was  encouraged  to  try  for  yet  another  success. 
'Jews  being  brought  that  the  Phoenician  succours,  in  number 
iighty  sail,  had  come  in  sight  at  Hydrum,  he  set  off  witli  all 
peed  to  find  them,  while  they  as  yet  had  not  received  any 
«rtain  account  of  the  larger  fleet,  and  were  in  doubt  what  to 
hink;  so  that,  thus  siarprised,  they  lost  all  their  vessels  and 
nost  of  their  men  with  them.  This  success  of  Cimon  so  daimted 
he  King  of  Persia  that  he  presently  made  tliat  celebrated  peace, 
)y  which  he  engaged  that  his  armies  should  come  no  nearer  the 
Grecian  sea  than  the  length  of  a  horse's  course,  and  that  none  of 
lis  galleys  or  vessels  of  war  should  appear  between  the  Cyanean 
Lud  Chehdonian  isles.  Callisthenes,  however,  sajrs  that  he  did 
lot  agree  to  any  such  articles,  but  that,  upon  the  fear  this 
;^ictory  gave  him,  he  did  in  reality  thus  act,  and  kept  off  so  far 
Tom  Greece,  that  when  Pericles  yfith  fifty  and  Ephialtes  with 
iirty  galleys  cruised  beyond  the  Chehdonian  isles,  they  did 
lot  discover  one  Persian  vessel.  But  in  the  collection  which 
"raterus  made  of  the  public  acts  of  the  people,  there  is  a  draft  of 
:his  treaty  given.  And  it  is  told,  also,  that  at  Athens  they 
erected  the  altar  of  Peace  upon  this  occasion,  and  decreed 
■jarticular  honours  to  Callias,  who  was  employed  as  ambassador 
»  procure  the  treaty* 

U  G 


194  Plutarch's  Lives 

The  people  of  Athens  raised  so  much  money  from  the  spoils  of 
this  war,  which  were  publicly  sold,  that  besides  other  expenses, 
and  raising  the  south  wall  of  the  citadel,  they  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  long  walls,  not,  indeed,  finished  till  at  a  later  time, 
which  were  called  the  Legs.  And  the  place  where  they  built 
them  being  soft  and  marshy  ground,  they  were  forced  to  sink 
great  weights  of  stone  and  rubble  to  secure  the  foundation,  and 
did  all  this  out  of  the  money  Cimon  supplied  them  with.  It 
was  he,  likewise,  who  first  embellished  the  upper  city  with  those 
fine  and  ornamental  places  of  exercise  and  resort,  which  they 
afterwards  so  much  frequented  and  delighted  in.  He  set  the 
market-place  with  plane-trees;  and  the  Academy,  which  was 
before  a  bare,  dry,  and  dirty  spot,  he  converted  into  a  well- 
watered  grove,  with  shady  alleys  to  walk  in,  and  open  courses 
for  races. 

When  the  Persians  who  had  made  themselves  masters  of  the 
Chersonese,  so  far  from  quitting  it,  called  in  the  people  of  the 
interior  of  Thrace  to  help  them  against  Cimon,  whom  they 
despised  for  the  smallness  of  his  forces,  he  set  upon  them  with 
only  four  galleys,  and  took  thirteen  of  theirs;  and  having 
driven  out  the  Persians,  and  subdued  the  Thracians,  he  made 
the  whole  Chersonese  the  property  of  Athens.  Next  he  at- 
tacked the  people  of  Thasos,  who  had  revolted  from  the 
Athenians;  and,  having  defeated  them  in  a  fight  at  sea,  where 
he  took  thirty-three  of  their  vessels,  he  took  their  town  by  siege, 
and  acquired  for  the  Athenians  all  the  mines  of  gold  on  the 
opposite  coast,  and  the  territory  dependent  on  Thasos.  This 
opened  him  a  fair  passage  into  Macedon,  so  that  he  might,  it  was 
thought,  have  acquired  a  good  portion  of  that  country;  and 
because  he  neglected  the  opportunity,  he  was  suspected  of  cor- 
ruption, and  of  having  been  bribed  oflf  by  King  Alexander.  So, 
by  the  combination  of  his  adversaries,  he  was  accused  of  being 
false  to  his  country.  In  his  defence  he  told  the  judges  that  he 
had  always  shown  himself  in  his  public  life  the  friend,  not,  like 
other  men,  of  rich  lonians  and  Thessalians,  to  be  courted,  and 
to  receive  presents,  but  of  the  Lacedaemonians;  for  as  he 
admired,  so  he  wished  to  imitate,  the  plainness  of  their  habits, 
their  temperance,  and  simplicity  of  living,  which  he  preferred  to 
any  sort  of  riches:  but  that  he  always  had  been,  and  still  was, 
proud  to  enrich  his  country  with  the  spoils  of  her  enemies* 
Stesimbrotus,  making  mention  of  this  trial,  states  that  Elpinice, 
in  behalf  of  her  brother,  addressed  herself  to  Pericles,  the  most 
vehement  of  his  accusers,  to  whom  Pericles  answered,  with  a 


Cimon  1 95 

smile,  "  You  are  old,  Elpinice,  to  meddle  with  affairs  of  this 
nature."  However,  he  proved  the  mildest  of  his  prosecutors, 
and  rose  up  but  once  all  the  while,  almost  as  a  matter  of  form,  to 
plead  against  him.    Cimon  was  acquitted. 

In  his  public  Ufe  after  this  he  continued,  whilst  at  home,  to 
control  and  restrain  the  common  people,  who  would  have 
trampled  upon  the  nobiht>',  and  drawn  ail  the  power  and  sove- 
reignity to  themselves.  But  when  he  afterwards  was  sent  out 
to  war,  the  multitude  broke  loose,  as  it  were,  and  overthrew  all 
the  ancient  laws  and  customs  they  had  hitherto  obsen'ed,  and, 
chiefly  at  the  instigation  of  Ephialtes,  withdrew  the  cognisance 
of  almost  all  causes  from  the  Areopagus;  so  that  all  jurisdiction 
now  being  transferred  to  them,  the  government  was  reduced  to 
a  perfect  democracy,  and  this  by  the  help  of  Pericles,  who  was 
already  powerful,  and  had  pronounced  in  favour  of  the  common 
people.  Cimon,  when  he  returned,  seeing  the  authority  of  this 
great  council  so  upset,  was  exceedingly  troubled,  and  en- 
deavoxired  to  remedy  these  disorders  by  bringing  the  courts  of 
law  to  their  former  state,  and  restoring  the  old  aristocracy  of 
the  time  of  Clisthenes.  This  the  others  declaimed  against  with 
all  the  vehemence  possible,  and  began  to  revive  those  stories 
concerning  him  and  his  sister,  and  cried  out  against  him  as 
the  partisan  of  the  Lacedaemonians.  To  these  calumnies  the 
famous  verses  of  Eupolis  the  pwet  upon  Cimon  refer: — 

*'  He  was  as  good  as  others  that  one  sees, 
But  he  was  fond  of  drinking  and  of  ease; 
And  would  at  nights  to  Sparta  often  roam. 
Leaving  his  sister  desolate  at  home." 

But  if,  though  slothful  and  a  drunkard,  he  could  capture  so 
many  to\\'ns  and  gain  so  many  victories,  certainly  if  he  had  been 
sober  and  minded  his  business,  there  had  been  no  Grecian  com- 
mander, either  before  or  after  him,  that  could  have  surpassed 
him  for  exploits  of  war. 

He  was,  indeed,  a  favourer  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  even  from 
his  youth,  and  he  gave  the  names  of  Lacedasmonius  and  Eleus 
to  two  sons,  twins,  whom  he  had,  as  Stesimbrotus  says,  by  a 
woman  of  Clitorium,  whence  Pericles  often  upbraided  them  with 
their  mother's  blood.  But  Diodorus  the  geographer  asserts 
that  both  these,  and  another  son  of  Cimon's,  whose  name  was 
Thessalus,  were  bom  of  Isodice,  the  daughter  of  Euryptolemus, 
the  son  of  Megacles. 

However,  this  is  certain,  that  Cimon  was  countenanced  by 
the  Lacedaemonians  in  opposition  to  Themistocles,  whom  they 


196 


Plutarch's  Lives 


disliked;  and  while  he  was  yet  very  young,  they  endeavoured 
to  raise  and  increase  his  credit  in  Athens.  This  the  Athenians 
perceived  at  first  with  pleasure,  and  the  favour  the  Lacedae- 
monians showed  him  was  in  various  ways  advantageous  to 
them  and  their  affairs ;  as  at  that  time  they  were  just  rising  to 
power,  and  were  occupied  in  winning  the  allies  to  their  side^ 
So  they  seemed  not  at  all  offended  with  the  honour  and  kindness 
shown  to  Cimon,  who  then  had  the  chief  management  of  all  the 
affairs  of  Greece,  and  was  acceptable  to  the  Lacediemonians, 
and  courteous  to  the  allies.  But  afterwards  the  Athenians, 
grown  more  powerful,  when  they  saw  Cimon  so  entirely  devoted 
to  the  Lacedaemonians,  began  to  be  angry,  for  he  would  always 
in  his  speeches  prefer  them  to  the  Athenians,  and  upon  every 
occasion,  when  he  would  reprimand  them  for  a  fault,  or  incite 
them  to  emulation,  he  would  exclaim,  "  The  Lacedaemonians 
would  not  do  thus."  This  raised  the  discontent,  and  got  him 
in  some  degree  the  hatred  of  the  citizens;  but  that  which 
ministered  chiefly  to  the  accusation  against  him  fell  out  upon 
the  following  occasion* 

In  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Archidamus,  the  son  of 
Zeuxidamus,  King  of  Sparta,  there  happened  in  the  country  of 
Lacedsemon  the  greatest  earthquake  that  was  known  in  the 
memory  of  man;  the  earth  opened  into  chasms,  and  the  moun- 
tain Taygetus  was  so  shaken,  that  some  of  the  rocky  points  of 
it  fell  down,  and  except  five  houses,  all  the  town  of  Sparta  was 
shattered  to  pieces.  They  say  that  a  little  before  any  motion 
was  perceived,  as  the  young  men  and  the  boys  just  grown  up 
were  exercising  themselves  together  in  the  middle  of  the  portico, 
a  hare,  of  a  sudden,  started  out  just  by  them,  which  the  young 
men,  thougli  all  naked  and  daubed  with  oil,  ran  after  for  sport* 
No  sooner  were  they  gone  from  the  place,  than  the  gymnasium 
fell  down  upon  the  boys  who  had  stayed  behind,  and  killed 
them  all.  Their  tomb  is  to  this  day  called  Sismatias.  Archi- 
damus, by  the  present  danger  made  apprehensive  of  what  might 
follow,  and  seeing  the  citizens  intent  upon  removing  the  most 
valuable  of  their  goods  out  of  their  houses,  commanded  an 
alarm  to  be  sounded,  as  if  an  enemy  were  coming  upon  them,  in 
order  that  they  should  collect  about  him  in  a  body,  with  arms* 
It  was  this  alone  that  saved  Sparta  at  that  time,  for  the  Helots 
were  got  together  from  the  country  about,  with  design  to  sur- 
prise the  Spartans,  and  overpower  those  whom  the  earthquake 
had  spared.  But  finding  them  armed  and  well  prepared,  they 
retired  into  the  towns  and  openly  made  war  with  them,  gaining 


Cimon  1 97 

iver  a  number  of  the  Laconians  of  the  country  districts;  whDe 
it  the  same  time  the  Messenians,  also,  made  an  attack  upon  the 
Spartans,  who  therefore  despatched  Periclidas  to  Athens  to 
jolicit  succours,  of  whom  Aristophanes  says  in  mockery  that  he 
came  and — 

"  In  a  red  jacket,  at  the  altars  seated. 
With  a  white  face,  for  men  and  arms  entreated.** 

This  Ephialtes  opposed,  protesting  that  they  ought  not  to 
raise  up  or  assist  a  city  that  was  a  rival  to  Athens;  but  that 
being  down,  it  were  best  to  keep  her  so,  and  let  the  pride  and 
arrogance  of  Sparta  be  trodden  under.  But  Cimon,  as  Critias 
says,  preferring  the  safety  of  Lacedsemon  to  the  aggrandise- 
ment of  his  own  country,  so  persuaded  the  people,  that  he  soon 
marched  out  with  a  large  army  to  their  relief.  Ion  records,  also, 
the  most  successful  expression  which  he  used  to  move  the 
Athenians.  "  They  ought  not  to  sufier  Greece  to  be  lamed,  nor 
their  own  city  to  be  deprived  of  her  yoke- fellow." 

In  his  return  from  aiding  the  Lacedaemonians,  he  passed  with 
his  array  through  the  territory  of  Corinth ;  whereupon  Lachartus 
reproached  him  for  bringing  his  army  into  the  country  without 
first  asking  leave  of  the  people.  For  he  that  knocks  at  another 
man's  door  ought  not  to  enter  the  house  till  the  master  gives 
him  leave.  "  But  you  Corinthians,  O  Lachartus,"  said  Cimon, 
"  did  not  knock  at  the  gates  of  the  Cleonaeans  and  Megarians, 
but  broke  them  down,  and  entered  by  force,  thinking  that  all 
places  should  be  open  to  the  stronger."  And  having  thus 
rallied  the  Corinthian,  he  passed  on  with  his  army.  Some  time 
after  this,  the  Lacedaemonians  sent  a  second  time  to  desire 
succours  of  the  Athenians  against  the  Messenians  and  Helots, 
who  had  seized  upon  Ithome.  But  when  they  came,  fearing 
their  boldness  and  gallantry,  of  all  that  came  to  their  assistance, 
they  sent  them  only  back,  alleging  they  were  designing  innova- 
tions. The  Athenians  returned  home,  enraged  at  this  usage, 
and  vented  their  anger  upon  all  those  who  were  favourers  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  and  sei2ing  some  slight  occasion,  they  banished 
Cimon  for  ten  years,  which  is  the  time  prescribed  to  those  that 
are  banished  by  the  ostracism.  In  the  meantime,  the  Lacedae- 
monians, on  their  return  after  freeing  Delphi  from  the  Phocians, 
encamped  their  army  at  Tanagra,  whither  the  Athenians  pre- 
sently marched  with  design  to  fight  them. 

Cimon,  also,  came  thither  armed,  and  ranged  himself  among 
those  of  his  own  tribe  which  was  the  CEneis,  desirous  of  fighting 


198 


Plutarch's  Lives 


with  the  rest  against  the  Spartans;  but  the  council  of  five 
hundred  being  informed  of  this,  and  frighted  at  it,  his  adver- 
saries crying  out  he  would  disorder  the  army,  and  bring  the 
Lacedaemonians  to  Athens,  commanded  the  officers  not  to 
receive  him.  Wherefore  Cimon  left  the  army,  conjuring 
Euthippus,  the  Anaphlystian,  and  the  rest  of  his  companions, 
who  were  most  suspected  as  favouring  the  Lacedaemonians,  to 
behave  themselves  bravely  against  their  enemies,  and  by  their 
actions  make  their  innocence  evident  to  their  countrymen. 
These,  being  in  all  a  hundred,  took  the  arms  of  Cimon,  and 
followed  his  advice;  and  making  a  body  by  themselves,  fought 
so  desperately  with  the  enemy,  that  they  were  all  cut  ofif, 
leaving  the  Athenians  deep  regret  for  the  loss  of  such  brave 
men,  and  repentance  for  having  so  unjustly  suspected  'them. 
Accordingly,  they  did  not  long  retain  their  severity  toward 
Cimon,  partly  upon  remembrance  of  his  former  services,  and 
partly,  perhaps,  induced  by  the  juncture  of  the  times.  For 
being  defeated  at  Tanagra  in  a  great  battle,  and  fearing  the 
Peloponnesians  would  come  upon  them  at  the  opening  of  the 
spring,  they  recalled  Cimon  by  a  decree,  of  which  Pericles  him- 
self was  author.  So  reasonable  were  men's  resentments  in  those 
times,  and  so  moderate  their  anger,  that  it  always  gave  way  to 
the  public  good.  Even  ambition,  the  least  governable  of  all 
human  passions,  could  then  yield  to  the  necessities  of  the  state. 
Cimon,  as  soon  as  he  returned,  put  an  end  to  the  war,  and 
reconciled  the  two  cities.  Peace  thus  established,  seeing  the 
Athenians  impatient  of  being  idle,  and  eager  after  the  honour 
and  aggrandisement  of  war,  lest  they  should  set  upon  the  Greeks 
themselves,  or  with  so  many  ships  cruising  about  the  isles  and 
Peloponnesus  they  should  give  occasions  to  intestine  wars,  or 
complaints  of  their  allies  against  them,  he  equipped  two  hundred 
galleys,  with  design  to  make  an  attempt  upon  Egypt  and 
Cyprus;  purposing,  by  this  means,  to  accustom  the  Athenians 
to  fight  against  the  barbarians,  and  enrich  themselves  honestly 
by  spoiling  those  who  were  the  natural  enemies  of  Greece.  But 
when  all  things  were  prepared,  and  the  army  ready  to  embark, 
Cimon  had  this  dream.  It  seemed  to  him  that  there  was  a 
furious  bitch  barking  at  him,  and  mixed  with  the  barking  a  kind 
of  human  voice  uttered  these  words : — 

"  Come  on,  for  thou  shalt  shortly  be, 
A  pleasure  to  my  whelps  and  me." 

This  dream  was  hard  to  interpret,  yet  Astyphilus  of  Posidonia, 


Cimon  199 

I  man  skilled  in  divinations,  and  intimate  with  Cimon,  told  him 
h&t  his  death  was  presaged  by  this  vision,  which  he  thus 
jxplained.  A  dog  is  enemy  to  him  he  barks  at;  and  one  is 
dways  most  a  pleasure  to  one's  enemies  when  one  is  dead ;  the 
nixture  of  human  voice  with  barking  signifies  the  Medes,  for 
ht  army  of  the  Medes  is  mixed  up  of  Greeks  and  barbarians, 
^ter  this  dream,  as  he  was  sacrificing  to  Bacchus,  and  the  priest 
;utting  up  the  victim,  a  number  of  ants,  taking  up  the  congealed 
^articles  of  the  blood,  laid  them  about  Cimon's  great  toe.  This 
was  not  observed  for  a  good  while,  but  at  the  very  time  when 
Cimon  spied  it,  the  priest  came  and  showed  him  the  liver  of  the 
sacrifice  imperfect,  wanting  that  part  of  it  called  the  head. 
But  he  could  not  then  recede  from  the  enterprise,  so  he  set  sail. 
Sixty  of  his  ships  he  sent  toward  Egypt;  with  the  rest  he  went 
and  fought  the  King  of  Persia's  fleet,  composed  of  Phoenician 
and  CUician  galleys,  recovered  all  the  cities  thereabout,  and 
threatened  Egypt;  designing  no  less  than  the  entire  ruin  of  the 
Persian  empire.  And  the  rather,  for  that  he  was  informed 
Themistocles  was  in  great  repute  among  the  barbarians,  having 
promised  the  king  to  lead  his  army,  whenever  he  should  make 
war  up)on  Greece.  But  Themistocles,  it  is  said,  abandoning  all 
hopes  of  compassing  his  designs,  very  much  out  of  the  despair 
of  overcoming  the  valour  and  good  fortune  of  Cimon,  died  a 
voluntary  death.  Cimon,  intent  on  great  designs,  which  he  was 
now  to  enter  upon,  keeping  his  navy  about  the  isle  of  Cyprus, 
sent  messengers  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Jupiter  Ammon  upon 
some  secret  matter.  For  it  is  not  known  about  what  they  were 
sent,  and  the  god  would  give  them  no  answer,  but  commanded 
them  to  return  again,  for  that  Cimon  was  already  with  him. 
Hearing  this,  they  returned  to  sea,  and  as  soon  as  they  came  to 
the  Grecian  army,  which  was  then  about  Egypt,  they  under- 
stood that  Cimon  was  dead;  and  computing  the  time  of  the 
oracle,  they  found  that  his  death  had  been  signified,  he  being 
then  already  with  the  gods. 

He  died,  some  say,  of  sickness,  while  besieging  Citium,  in 
Cyprus;  according  to  others,  of  a  wound  he  received  in  a  skir- 
mish wth  the  barbarians.  When  he  perceived  he  should  die, 
he  commanded  those  under  his  charge  to  return,  and  by  no 
means  to  let  the  news  of  his  death  be  known  by  the  way;  this 
they  did  with  such  secrecy  that  they  all  came  home  safe,  and 
neither  their  enemies  nor  the  allies  knew  what  had  happened. 
Thus,  as  Phanodemus  relates,  the  Grecian  army  was,  as  it  were, 
conducted  by  Cimon  thirty  days  after  he  was  dead.    But  after 


200  Plutarch's  Lives 

his  death  there  was  not  one  commander  among  the  Greeks  that 
did  anything  considerable  against  the  barbarians,  and  instead 
of  uniting  against  their  common  enemies,  the  popular  leaders 
and  partisans  of  war  animated  them  against  one  another  to  that 
degree,  that  none  could  interpose  their  good  offices  to  reconcile 
them.  And  while,,  by  their  mutual  discord,  they  ruined  the 
power  of  Greece,  they  gave  the  Persians  time  to  recover  breath, 
and  repair  all  their  losses.  It  is  true,  indeed,  Agesilaus  carried 
the  arms  of  Greece  into  Asia,  but  it  was  a  long  time  after;  there 
were,  indeed,  some  brifef  appearances  of  a  war  against  the  king's 
lieutenants  in  the  maritime  provinces,  but  they  all  quicldy 
vanished ;  before  he  could  perform  anything  of  moment,  he  was 
recalled  by  fresh  civil  dissensions  and  disturbances  at  home.  So 
that  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  Persian  king's  officers  to  impose 
what  tribute  they  pleased  on  the  Greek  cities  in  Asia,  the  con- 
federates and  allies  of  the  Lacedaemonians.  Wliereas,  in  the 
time  of  Cimon,  not  so  much  as  a  letter-carrier,  or  a  single  horse- 
man, was  ever  seen  to  come  within  four  hundred  furlongs  of  tlie 
sea. 

The  monuments,  called  Cimonian  to  this  day,  in  Athens,  show 
that  his  remains  were  conveyed  home,  yet  the  inhabitants  of  the 
city  Citium  pay  particular  honour  to  a  certain  tomb  which  they 
call  the  tomb  of  Cimon,  according  to  Nausicrates  the  rhetorician, 
who  states  that  in  a  time  of  famine,  when  the  crops  of  their  land 
all  failed,  they  sent  to  the  oracle,  which  commanded  them  not 
to  forget  Cimon,  but  give  him  the  honours  of  a  superior  being. 
Such  was  the  Greek  commander. 


LUCULLUS 

The  grandfather  of  Lucullus  had  been  consul ;  his  uncle  by  the 
mother's  side  was  Metellus,  sumamed  Numidicus.  As  for  his 
parents,  his  father  was  convicted  of  extortion,  and  his  mother 
Cecilia's  reputation  was  bad.  The  first  thing  that  Lucullus  did 
before  ever  he  stood  for  any  office,  or  meddled  with  the  affairs  of 
state,  being  then  but  a  youth,  was  to  accuse  the  accuser  of  his 
father,  Servilius  the  augur,  having  caught  him  in  offence  against 
the  state.  This  thing  was  much  taken  notice  of  among  the 
Romans,  who  commended  it  as  an  act  of  high  merit.  Even 
without  the  provocation  the  accusation  was  esteemed  no:  unr 


LucuUus  20 1 

becoming  action,  for  they  delighted  to  see  young  men  as  eagerly 
ittacking  injustice  as  good  dogs  do  wild  beasts.  But  when 
great  animosities  ensued,  insomuch  that  some  were  woundai 
and  killed  in  the  fray,  Servilius  escaped.  Lucullus  followed  his 
studies  and  became  a  competent  speaker,  in  both  Greek  and 
Latia,  insomuch  that  Sylla,  when  composing  the  commentaries 
of  his  own  life  and  actions,  dedicated  them  to  him,  as  one  who 
could  have  performed  the  task  better  himself.  His  speech  was 
not  only  elegant  and  ready  for  purposes  of  mere  business,  like 
the  ordinary  oratory  which  vnil  in  the  public  market-place — 

"  Lash  as  a  woxmded  tunny  does  the  sea," 
but  on  every  other  occasion  shows  itself — 

"  Dried  up  and  perished  with  the  want  of  wit;^" 

but  even  in  his  younger  days  he  addicted  himself  to  the  study, 
simply  for  its  own  sake,  of  the  liberal  arts ;  and  when  advanced 
in  years,  after  a  life  of  conflicts,  he  gave  his  mind,  as  it  were,  its 
libert}',  to  enjoy  in  full  leisure  the  refreshment  of  philosophy; 
and  summoning  up  his  contemplative  faculties,  administered  a 
timely  check,  after  his  difierence  with  Pompey,  to  his  feelings  of 
emulation  and  ambition.  Besides  what  has  been  said  of  his 
love  of  learning  already,  one  instance  more  was,  that  in  his 
youth,  upon  a  suggestion  of  writing  the  Marsian  war  in  Greek 
and  Latin  verse  and  prose,  arising  out  of  some  pleasantry  that 
passed  into  a  serious  proposal,  he  agreed  with  Hortensius  the 
lawyer  and  Sisenna  the  historian,  that  he  would  take  his  lot; 
and  it  seems  that  the  lot  directed  him  to  the  Greek  tongue,  for  a 
Greek  history  of  that  war  is  still  extant. 

Among  the  many  signs  of  the  great  love  which  he  bore  to  his 
brother  Marcus,  one  in  particular  is  commemorated  by  the 
Romans.  Thoxigh  he  was  elder  brother,  he  would  not  step  into 
authority  without  him,  but  deferred  his  own  advance  until  his 
Ixother  was  qualified  to  bear  a  share  with  him,  and  so  won  upon 
the  people  as,  when  absent,  to  be  chosen  iEdile  with  him. 

He  gave  many  and  early  proofs  of  his  valour  and  conduct  in 
the  ilarsian  war,  and  was  admired  by  Sylla  for  his  constancy 
and  mildness,  and  alwa}'S  employed  in  afiairs  of  importance, 
especially  in  the  mint;  most  of  the  money  for  carrying  on  the 
Mithridatic  war  being  coined  by  him  in  Peloponnesus,  which,  by 
the  soldiers'  wants,  was  brought  into  rapid  circulation  and  long 
continued  current  under  the  name  of  Lucullean  coin.  After 
this,  when  Sylla  conquered  Athens,  and  was  victorious  by  land, 
but  found  the  supplies  for  his  army  cut  off,  the  enemy  being. 


202  Plutarch's  Lives 

master  at  sea,  LucuUus  was  the  man  whom  he  sent  into  Libyj 
and  Egypt  to  procure  him  shipping.  It  was  the  depth  oi 
winter  when  he  ventured  with  but  three  small  Greek  vessels 
and  as  many  Rhodian  galleys,  not  only  into  the  main  sea,  bul 
also  among  multitudes  of  vessels  belonging  to  the  enemies  whc 
were  cruising  about  as  absolute  masters.  Arriving  at  Crete  h( 
gained  it,  and  finding  the  Cyrenians  harassed  by  long  tyrannies 
and  wars,  he  composed  their  troubles,  and  settled  their  govern- 
ment; putting  the  city  in  mind  of  that  saying  which  Plato  once 
had  oracularly  uttered  of  them,  who,  being  requested  to  pre- 
scribe laws  to  them,  and  mould  them  into  some  sound  form  oi 
government,  made  answer  that  it  was  a  hard  thing  to  give  laws 
to  the  Cyrenians,  abounding,  as  they  did,  in  wealth  and  plenty, 
For  nothing  is  more  intractable  than  man  when  in  felicity,  noi 
anything  more  docile,  when  he  has  been  reduced  and  humbled 
by  fortune.  This  made  the  Cyrenians  so  willingly  submit  tc 
the  laws  which  Lucullus  imposed  upon  them.  From  thence 
sailing  into  Egypt,  and  pressed  by  pirates,  he  lost  most  of  his 
vessels;  but  he  himself  narrowly  escaping,  made  a  magnificent 
entry  into  Alexandria.  The  whole  fleet,  a  compliment  due  only 
to  royalty,  met  him  in  full  array,  and  the  young  Ptolemy  showed 
wonderful  kindness  to  him,  appointing  him  lodging  and  diet  in 
the  palace,  where  no  foreign  commander  before  him  had  been 
received.  Besides,  he  gave  him  gratuities  and  presents,  not  such 
as  were  usually  given  to  men  of  his  condition,  but  four  times  as 
much;  of  which,  however,  he  took  nothing  more  than  served 
his  necessity  and  accepted  of  no  gift,  though  what  was  worth 
eighty  talents  was  offered  him.  It  is  reported  he  neither  went 
to  see  Memphis,  nor  any  of  the  celebrated  wonders  of  Egypt.  It 
was  for  a  man  of  no  business  and  much  curiosity  to  sec  such 
things,  not  for  him  who  had  left  his  commander  in  the  field 
lodging  under  the  ramparts  of  his  enemies. 

Ptolemy,  fearing  the  issue  of  that  war,  deserted  the  con- 
federacy, but  nevertheless  sent  a  convoy  with  him  as  far  as 
Cyprus,  and  at  parting,  with  much  ceremony,  wishing  him  a 
good  voyage,  gave  him  a  very  precious  emerald  set  in  gold. 
Lucullus  at  first  refused  it,  but  when  the  king  showed  him  his 
own  likeness  cut  upon  it,  he  thought  he  could  not  persist  in  a 
denial,  for  had  he  parted  with  such  open  offence,  it  might  have 
endangered  his  passage.  Drawing  a  considerable  squadron 
together,  which  he  summoned  as  he  sailed  by  out  of  all  the  mari- 
time towns  except  those  suspected  of  piracy,  he  sailed  for  Cyprus, 
and  there  understanding  that  the  enemy  lay  in  wait  under  the 


Lucullus  203 

jromontories  for  him,  he  laid  up  his  fleet,  and  sent  to  the  cities 
X)  send  in  provisions  for  his  wintering  among  them.  But  when 
ime  served,  he  launched  his  ships  suddenly,  and  went  off,  and 
aoisting  all  his  sails  in  the  night,  while  he  kept  them  down  in 
iie  day,  thus  came  safe  to  Rhodes.  Being  furnished  with  ships 
It  Rhodes,  he  also  prevailed  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Cos  and 
Znidus  to  leave  the  king's  side,  and  join  in  an  expedition  against 
he  Samians.  Out  of  Chios  he  himself  drove  the  king's  party, 
ind  set  the  Colophonians  at  liberty,  having  seized  Epigonus  the 
yrant,  who  oppressed  them. 

About  this  time  Mithridates  left  Pergamus,  and  retired  to 
Pitane,  where  being  closely  besieged  by  Fimbria  on  the  land, 
ind  not  daring  to  engage  with  so  bold  and  victorious  a  com- 
nander,  he  was  concerting  means  for  escape  by  sea,  and  sent  for 
dl  his  fleets  from  every  quarter  to  attend  him.  Which  when 
Fimbria  perceived,  having  no  ships  of  his  own,  he  sent  to 
Lucullus,  entreating  him  to  assist  him  with  his,  in  subduing  the 
Bost  odious  and  warlike  of  kings,  lest  the  opportunity  of  hum- 
aling  Mithridates,  the  prize  which  the  Romans  had  pursued  with 
sO  much  blood  and  trouble,  should  now  at  last  be  lost,  when  he 
was  within  the  net  and  easily  to  be  taken.  And  were  he  caught, 
:m>  one  would  be  more  highly  commended  than  Lucullus,  who 
stopped  his  passage  and  seized  him  in  his  flight.  Being  driven 
[rom  the  land  by  the  one,  and  met  in  the  sea  by  the  other,  he 
would  give  matter  of  renown  and  glory  to  them  both,  and  the 
much  applauded  actions  of  SyUa  at  Orchomenus  and  about 
Chaeronea  would  no  longer  be  thought  of  by  the  Romans.  The 
proposal  was  no  unreasonable  thing;  it  being  obvious  to  all 
men,  that  if  Lucullus  had  hearkened  to  Fimbria,  and  with  his 
navy,  which  was  then  near  at  hand,  had  blocked  up  the  haven, 
the  war  soon  had  been  brought  to  an  end,  and  infinite  numbers 
of  mischiefs  prevented  thereby.  But  he,  whether  from  the 
sacredness  of  friendship  between  himself  and  Sylla,  reckoning 
ill  other  considerations  of  public  or  of  private  advantage  in- 
ferior to  it,  or  out  of  detestation  of  the  wickedness  of  Fimbria, 
whom  he  abhorred  for  advancing  himself  by  the  late  death  of 
tiis  friend  and  the  general  of  the  army,  or  by  a  divine  fortune 
sparing  Mithridates  then,  that  he  might  have  him  an  adversary 
for  a  time  to  come,  for  whatever  reason,  refused  to  comply,  and 
iuffered  Mithridates  to  escape  and  laugh  at  the  attempts  ot 
Fimbria.  He  himself  alone  first,  near  Lectum,  in  Troas,  in  a 
Bea-fight,  overcame  the  king's  ships;  and  afterwards,  discover- 
ing Ncoptolemus  lymg  in  wait  for  him  near  Tenedos,  with  a 


204  Plutarch's  Lives 

greater  fleet,  he  went  aboard  a  Rhodian  quinquereme  galley-j 
commanded  by  Damagoras,  a  man  of  great  experience  at  sea^ 
and  friendly  to  the  Romans,  and  sailed  before  the  rest.  Neop- 
tolemus  made  up  furiously  at  him,  and  commanded  the  master, 
with  all  imaginable  might,  to  charge;  but  Damagoras,  fearing 
the  bulk  and  massy  stem  of  the  admiral,  thought  it  dangerous  to 
meet  him  prow  to  prow,  and,  rapidly  wheeling  round,  bid  his 
men  back  water,  and  so  received  him  astern;  in  which  place, 
though  violently  borne  upon,  he  received  no  manner  of  harm, 
the  blow  being  defeated  by  falling  on  those  parts  of  the  ship 
which  lay  under  water.  By  which  time,  the  rest  of  the  fleet 
coming  up  to  him,  LucuUus  gave  order  to  turn  again,  and 
vigorously  falling  upon  the  enemy,  put  them  to  flight,  and  pur- 
sued Neoptolemus.  After  this  he  came  to  Sylla,  in  Chersonesus, 
as  he  was  preparing  to  pass  the  strait,  and  brought  timely 
assistance  for  the  safe  transportation  of  the  army. 

Peace  being  presently  made,  Mithridates  sailed  ofi  to  the 
Euxine  sea,  but  Sylla  taxed  the  inhabitants  of  Asia  twenty 
thousand  talents,  and  ordered  Lucullus  to  gather  and  coin  the 
money.  And  it  was  no  small  comfort  to  the  cities  under  Sylla's 
severity,  that  a  man  of  not  only  incorrupt  and  just  behaviour, 
but  also  of  moderation,  should  be  employed  in  so  heavy  and 
odious  an  office.  The  Mitylenseans,  who  absolutely  revolted,  he 
was  willing  should  return  to  their  duty,  and  submit  to  a  moderate 
penalty  for  the  offence  they  had  given  in  the  case  of  Marius* 
But  finding  them  bent  upon  their  own  destruction,  he  came  up 
to  them,  defeated  them  at  sea,  blocked  them  up  in  their  city  and 
besieged  them ;  then  sailing  off  from  them  openly  in  the  day  to 
Elaea,  he  returned  privately,  and  posting  an  ambush  near  the 
city,  lay  quiet  himself.  And  on  the  Mitylenseans  coming  out 
eagerly  and  in  disorder  to  plunder  the  deserted  camp,  he  fell 
upon  them,  took  many  of  them,  and  slew  five  hundred,  who 
stood  upon  their  defence.  He  gained  six  thousand  slaves  and 
a  very  rich  booty. 

He  was  no  way  engaged  in  the  great  and  general  troubles  of 
Italy  which  Sylla  and  Marius  created,  a  happy  providence  at 
that  time  detaining  him  in  Asia  upon  business.  He  was  as 
much  in  Sylla's  favour,  however,  as  any  of  his  other  friends; 
Sylla,  as  was  said  before,  dedicated  his  Memoirs  to  him  as  a 
token  of  kindness,  and  at  his  dcatli,  passing  by  Pompey,  made 
him  guardian  to  his  son;  which  seems,  indeed,  to  have  been  the 
rise  of  the  quarrel  and  jealousy  between  tliem  two,  being  both 
young  men,  and  passionate  for  honour. 


Liuculius  205 

A  little  after  Sylla's  death,  he  was  made  consul  with  MarciM 
Cotta,  about  the  one  hundred  and  seventj'-sixth  01\Tnpiad. 
The  Mithridatic  war  being  then  under  debate,  Marcus  declared 
that  it  was  not  finished,  but  only  respited  for  a  time,  and  there- 
fore, upon  choice  of  provinces,  the  lot  falling  to  Lucullus  to  have 
Gaul  ^-ithin  the  Alps,  a  province  where  no  great  action  was  to  be 
done,  he  was  ill-pleased.  But  chiefly,  the  success  of  Pompey  in 
Spain  fretted  him,  as,  with  the  renown  he  got  there,  if  the 
Spanish  war  were  finished  in  time,  he  was  likely  to  be  chosen 
general  before  any  one  else  against  Mithridates.  So  that  when 
Pompey  sent  for  money,  and  signified  by  letter  that,  unless  it 
were  sent  him,  he  would  leave  the  countr}'  and  Sertorius,  and 
bring  his  forces  home  to  Italy,  Lucullus  most  zealously  sup- 
ported his  request,  to  prevent  any  pretence  of  his  returning 
home  during  his  own  consulship ;  for  all  tilings  would  have  been 
at  his  disposal,  at  the  head  of  so  great  an  army.  For  Cethegus, 
the  most  influential  popular  leader  at  that  time,  owing  to  his 
always  both  acting  and  speakmg  to  please  the  people,  had,  as  it 
happened,  a  hatred  to  Lucullus,  who  had  not  concealed  his 
disgxist  at  his  debauched,  insolent,  and  lawless  life.  Lucullus, 
therefore,  was  at  open  warfare  with  him.  And  Lucius  Quintius, 
also,  another  demagogue,  who  was  taking  steps  against  Sylla'a 
constitution,  and  endeavouring  to  put  things  out  of  order,  by 
private  exhortations  and  public  admonitions  he  checked  in  hu 
designs,  and  repressed  his  ambition,  wisely  and  safely  remedying 
a  great  evil  at  the  very  outset. 

At  this  time  news  came  that  Octavius,  the  governor  of  Cilicia, 
was  dead,  and  many  were  eager  for  the  place,  courting  Cethegus, 
as  the  man  best  able  to  ser\'e  them.  Lucullus  set  little  value 
upon  Cilicia  itself,  no  otherwise  than  as  he  thought,  by  his  ac- 
ceptance of  it,  no  other  man  besides  himself  might  be  employed 
in  the  war  against  Mithridates,  by  reason  of  its  nearness  to 
Cappadocia,  This  made  him  strain  every  effort  that  that  pro- 
vince might  be  allotted  to  himseh,  and  to  none  other;  which  led 
him  at  last  into  an  expedient  not  so  honest  or  commendable, 
as  it  was  servnceable  for  compassing  his  design,  submitting  to 
necessity  against  his  own  inclination.  There  was  one  Prscia,  a 
celebrated  wit  and  beauty,  but  in  other  respects  nothing  better 
than  an  ordinary  harlot;  who,  however,  to  the  charms  of  her 
person  adding  tlie  reputation  of  one  that  loved  and  served  her 
friends,  by  making  use  of  those  who  visited  her  to  assist  their 
designs  and  promote  their  interests,  had  thus  gained  great 
power.    She  had  seduced  Cethegus,  the  first  man  at  that  time 


2o6  Plutarch's  Lives 

in  reputation  and  authority  of  all  the  city,  and  enticed  him  to 
her  love,  and  so  had  made  all  authority  follow  her.  For  nothing 
of  moment  was  done  in  which  Cethegus  was  not  concerned,  and 
nothmg  by_  Cethegus  without  Prascia.  This  woman  Lucullus 
gamed  to  his  side  by  gifts  and  flattery  (and  a  great  price  it  was 
in  itself  to  so  stately  and  magnificent  a  dame,  to  be  seen  engaged 
in  the  same  cause  with  Lucullus),  and  thus  he  presently  found 
Cethegus  his  friend,  using  his  utmost  interest  to  procure  Cilicia 
for  him;  which  when  once  obtained,  there  was  no  more  need  of 
applying  himself  either  of  Praecia  or  Cethegus;  for  all  un- 
animously voted  him  to  the  Mithridatic  war,  by  no  hands  likely 
to  be  so  successfully  managed  as  his.  Pompey  was  still  con- 
tending with  Sertorius,  and  Metellus  by  age  unfit  for  service; 
which  two  alone  were  the  competitors'  who  could  prefer  any 
claim  with  Lucullus  for  that  command.  Cotta,  his  colleague, 
after  much  ado  in  the  senate,  was  sent  away  with  a  fleet  to  guard 
the  Propontis,  and  defend  Bithynia. 

Lucullus  carried  with  him  a  legion  under  his  own  orders,  and 
crossed  over  into  Asia  and  took  the  command  of  the  forces 
there,  composed  of  men  who  were  all  thoroughly  disabled  by 
dissoluteness  and  rapine,  and  the  Fimbrians,  as  they  were  called, 
utterly  unmanageable  by  long  want  of  any  sort  of  discipline. 
For  these  were  they  who  under  Fimbria  had  slain  Flaccus,  the 
consul  and  general,  and  afterwards  betrayed  Fimbria  to  Sylla; 
a  wilful  and  lawless  set  of  men,  but  warlike,  expert  and  hardy  in 
the  field.  Lucullus  in  a  short  time  took  down  the  courage  of 
these,  and  disciplined  the  others,  who  then  first,  in  all  prob- 
ability, knew  what  a  true  commander  and  governor  was; 
whereas  in  former  times  they  had  been  courted  to  service,  and 
took  up  arms  at  nobody's  command,  but  their  own  wills. 

Tlie  enemy's  provisions  for  war  stood  thus:  Mithridates,  like 
the  Sophists,  boastful  and  haughty  at  first,  set  upon  the  Romans, 
with  a  very  inefficient  army,  such,  indeed,  as  made  a  good  show, 
but  was  nothing  for  use;  but  being  shamefully  routed,  and 
taught  a  lesson  for  a  second  engagement,  he  reduced  his  forces 
to  a  proper,  serviceable  shape.  Dispensing  with  the  mixed 
multitudes,  and  the  noisy  menaces  of  barbarous  tribes  of  various 
languages,  and  with  the  ornaments  of  gold  and  precious  stones, 
a  greater  temptation  to  the  victors  than  security  to  the  bearers, 
he  gave  his  men  broad  swords  like  the  Romans',  and  massy 
shields;  chose  horses  better  for  ser^'ice  than  show,  drew  up  an 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  foot  in  the  figure  of  the  Roman 
phalanx,  and   had   sixteen   thousand   horse,   besides  chariots 


Lucullus  207 

jmed  with  scythes,  no  less  than  a  hundred.  Besides  which,  he 
et  out  a  fleet  not  at  all  cumbered  with  gilded  cabins,  luxurious 
)aths,  and  women's  furniture,  but  stored  with  weapons  and 
[arts,  and  other  necessaries,  and  thus  made  a  descent  upon 
3ith>Tiia.  Not  only  did  these  parts  willingly  receive  him  again, 
)ut  almost  all  Asia  regarded  him  as  their  salvation  from  the 
ntolerable  miseries  which  they  were  suffering  from  the  Roman 
Qoney-lenders  and  revenue  farmers.  These,  afterwards,  who 
ike  harpies  stole  away  their  very  nourishment,  Lucullus  drove 
Lway,  and  at  this  time,  by  reproving  them,  did  what  he  could  to 
nake  them  more  moderate,  and  to  prevent  a  general  secession, 
hen  breaking  out  in  all  parts.  While  Lucullus  was  detained  in 
ectifying  these  matters,  Cotta,  finding  affairs  ripe  for  action, 
)repared  for  battle  with  Mithridates ;  and  news  coming  from  all 
lands  that  Lucullus  had  already  entered  Phrygia,  on  his  march 
Lgainst  the  enemy,  he,  thinking  he  had  a  triumph  all  but 
Lctually  in  his  hands,  lest  his  colleague  should  share  in  the  glory 
if  it,  hasted  to  battle  without  him.  But  being  routed,  both  by 
ea  and  land,  he  lost  sixty  ships  with  their  men,  and  four  thou- 
and  foot,  and  himself  was  forced  into  and  besieged  in  Chalcedon, 
here  waiting  for  relief  from  Lucullus.  There  were  those  about 
!^ucullus  who  would  have  had  him  leave  Cotta,  and  go  forward, 
n  hope  of  surprising  the  defenceless  kingdom  of  Mithridates. 
^d  this  was  the  feeling  of  the  soldiers  in  general,  who  were 
ndignant  that  Cotta  should  by  his  ill-counsel  not  only  lose  his 
>wn  army,  but  hinder  them  also  from  conquest,  which  at  that 
ime,  without  the  hazard  of  a  battle,  they  might  have  obtained. 
But  Lucullus,  in  a  public  address,  declared  to  them  that  he 
vould  rather  save  one  citizen  from  the  enemy,  than  be  master 
)f  all  that  they  had. 

Archelaus,  the  former  commander  in  Boeotia  under  Mith- 
idates,  who  afterwards  deserted  him  and  accompanied  the 
Romans,  protested  to  Lucullus  that,  upon  his  bare  coming,  he 
vould  possess  himself  of  all  Pontus.  But  he  answered,  that  it 
iid  not  become  him  to  be  more  cowardly  than  huntsmen,  to 
eave  the  wild  beasts  abroad  and  seek  after  sport  in  their  deserted 
iens.  Having  so  said,  he  made  towards  Mithridates  with  thirty 
Jiousand  foot  and  two  thousand  five  hundred  horse.  But  on 
jeing  come  in  sight  of  his  enemies,  he  was  astonished  at  theu: 
lumbers,  and  thought  to  forbear  fighting,  and  wear  out  time. 
But  Marius,  whom  Sertorius  had  sent  out  of  Spain  to  Mithridates 
«rith  forces  under  him,  stepping  out  and  challenging  him,  he  pre- 
pared for  battle.    In  the  very  instant  before  joining  battle,  with- 


2o8  Plutarch's  Lives 

out  any  perceptible  alteration  preceding,  on  a  sudden  the  skt 
opened,  and  a  large  luminous  body  fell  down  in  the  rnidst  betweeii 
the  armies,  in  shape  like  a  hogshead,  but  in  colour  like  melted 
silver,  msomuch  that  both  armies  in  alarm  withdrew.  This 
wonderful  prodigy  happened  in  Phrygia,  near  Otrya.  LucuUus 
after  this  began  to  think  with  himself  that  no  human  power  and 
wealth  could  suffice  to  sustain  such  great  numbers  as  Mithridates 
had  for  any  long  time  in  the  face  of  an  enemy,  and  commanded 
one  of  the  captives  to  be  brought  before  him,  and  first  of  all  asked 
him  how  many  companions  had  been  quartered  with  him  and 
how  much  provision  he  had  left  behind  him,  and  when  he  had 
answered  him,  commanded  him  to  stand  aside;  then  asked  a 
second  and  a  third  the  same  question;  after  which,  comparing 
the  quantity  of  provision  with  the  men,  he  found  that  in  three  or 
four  days'  time  his  enemies  would  be  brought  to  want.  This  all 
the  more  determined  him  to  trust  to  time,  and  he  took  measures 
to  store  his  camp  with  all  sorts  of  provision,  and  thus  living  in 
plenty,  trusted  to  watch  the  necessities  of  his  hungry  enemy. 

This  made  Mithridates  set  out  against  the  Cyzicenians,  miser- 
ably shattered  in  the  fight  at  Chalcedon,  where  they  lost  no  less 
than  three  thousand  citizens  and  ten  ships.    And  that  he  might 
the  safer  steal  away  unobserved  by  Lucullus,  immediately  after 
supper,  by  the  help  of  a  dark  and  wet  night,  he  went  off,  and  by 
the  morning  gained  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city,  and  sat  down 
with  his  forces  upon  the  Adrastean  mount.     Lucullus,  on  finding 
him  gone,  pursued,  but  was  well  pleased  not  to  overtake  him  with 
his  own  forces  in  disorder;  and  he  sat  down  near  what  is  called 
the  Thracian  village,  an  admirable  position  for  commanding  all 
the  roads  and  the  places  whence,  and  through  which,  the  provi- 
sions for  Mithridates's  camp  must  of  necessity  come.     And  judg- 
ing now  of  the  event,  he  no  longer  kept  his  mind  from  his  soldiers, 
but  when  the  camp  was  fortified  and  their  work  finished,  called' 
them  together,  and  with  great  assurance  told  them  that  in  a  few 
days,  without  the  expense  of  blood,  he  would  give  them  victory. 
Mithridates  besieged  the  Cyzicenians  with  ten  camps  by  land, 
and  with  his  ships  occupied  the  strait  that  was  betwixt  their  city 
and  the  mainland,  and  so  blocked  them  up  on  all  sides;   they, 
however,  were  fully  prepared  stoutly  to  receive  him,  and  resolved 
to  endure  the  utmost  extremity,  rather  than  forsake  the  Romans. 
That  which  troubled  them  most  was,  that  they  knew  not  where 
Lucullus  was,  and  heard  nothing  of  him,  though  at  that  time  his 
army  was  visible  before  them.     But  they  were  imposed  upon  by 
the  Mithridatians,  who,  showing  them  the  Romans  encamped 


LucuUus  209 

on  the  hills,  said,  "  Do  ye  see  those?  those  axe  the  aiixiliary 
Armenians  and  Medes,  whom  Tigranes  has  sent  to  Mithridates.** 
They  were  thus  overwhelmed  with  thinking  of  the  vast  numbers 
round  them,  and  could  not  believe  any  way  of  relief  was  left 
them,  even  if  LucuUus  should  come  up  to  their  assistance. 
Demonax,  a  messenger  sent  in  by  Archelaus,  was  the  first  who 
told  them  of  LucuUus's  arrival;  but  they  disbelieved  his  report, 
and  thought  he  came  with  a  story  invented  merely  to  encourage 
them.  At  which  time  it  happened  that  a  boy,  a  prisoner  who  had 
run  away  from  the  enemy,  was  brought  before  them ;  who,  being 
asked  where  Lucullus  was,  laughed  at  their  jesting,  as  he  thought, 
but,  finding  them  in  earnest,  with  his  finger  pointed  to  the  Roman 
camp;  upon  which  they  took  courage.  The  lake  Dascylitis  was 
navigated  with  vessels  of  some  little  size;  one,  the  biggest  of 
them,  Lucullus  drew  ashore,  and  carrying  her  across  in  a  waggon 
to  the  sea,  filled  her  with  soldiers,  who,  sailing  along  unseen  in  the 
dead  of  the  night,  came  safe  into  the  city. 

The  gods  themselves,  too,  in  admiration  of  the  constancy  of 
the  Cyzicenians,  seem  to  have  animated  them  with  manifest 
signs,  more  especially  now  in  the  festival  of  Proserpine,  where  a 
black  heifer  being  wanting  for  sacrifice,  they  supplied  it  by  a 
figure  m.ade  of  dough,  which  they  set  before  the  altar.  But  the 
holy  heifer  set  apart  for  the  goddess,  and  at  that  time  grazing 
with  the  other  herds  of  the  Cyzicenians,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
strait,  left  the  herd  and  swam  over  to  the  city  alone,  and  offered 
herself  for  sacrifice.  By  night,  also,  the  goddess  appearing  to 
Aristagoras,  the  town  clerk,  "  I  am  come,"  said  she,  *'  and  have 
brought  the  Libyan  piper  against  the  Pontic  trumpeter;  bid 
the  citizens,  therefore,  be  of  good  courage."  While  the  Cyzice- 
nians were  wondering  what  the  words  could  mean,  a  sudden  wind 
sprung  up  and  caused  a  considerable  motion  on  the  sea.  The 
king's  battering  engines,  the  wonderful  contrivance  of  Niconides 
of  Thessaly,  then  under  the  walls,  by  their  cracking  and  rattling 
soon  demonstrated  what  would  follow;  after  which  an  extra- 
ordinarily tempestuous  south  wind  succeeding  shattered,  in  a 
short  space  of  time,  all  the  rest  of  the  works,  and,  by  a  violent 
concussion,  threw  down  the  wooden  tower  a  hundred  cubits  high. 
It  is  said  that  in  Ilium  Minerva  appeared  to  many  that  night  in 
their  sleep,  with  the  sweat  running  down  her  person,  and  showed 
them  her  robe  torn  in  one  place,  telling  them  that  she  had  just 
arrived  from  relieving  the  Cyzicenians;  and  the  inhabitants  to 
this  day  show  a  monument,  with  an  inscription,  including  a  public 
decree,  referring  to  the  fact. 


210  Plutarch's  Lives 

Mithridates,  through  the  knavery  of  his  officers,  not  knowing 
for  some  time  the  want  of  provision  in  his  camp,  was  troubled  in 
mind  that  the  Cyzicenians  should  hold  out  against  him.  But  his 
ambition  and  anger  fell,  when  he  saw  his  soldiers  in  the  extremity 
of  want,  and  feeding  on  men's  flesh;  as,  in  truth,  LucuUus  was 
not  carrying  on  the  war  as  mere  matter  of  show  and  stage-play, 
but,  according  to  the  proverb,  made  the  seat  of  war  in  the  belly, 
and  did  everything  to  cut  off  their  supplies  of  food.  Mithridates, 
therefore,  took  advantage  of  the  time  while  LucuUus  was  storm- 
ing a  fort,  and  sent  away  almost  all  his  horse  to  Bithynia,  with 
the  sumpter  cattle,  and  as  many  of  the  foot  as  were  unfit  for 
service.  On  intelligence  of  which,  LucuUus,  whUe  it  was  yet 
night,  came  to  his  camp,  and  in  the  morning,  though  it  was 
stormy  weather,  took  with  him  ten  cohorts  of  foot,  and  the  horse, 
and  pursued  them  under  falling  snow  and  in  cold  so  severe  that 
many  of  his  soldiers  were  unable  to  proceed ;  and  with  the  rest 
coming  upon  the  enemy,  near  the  river  Rhyndacus,  he  overthrew 
them  with  so  great  a  slaughter  that  the  very  women  of  ApoUonia 
came  out  to  seize  on  the  booty  and  strip  the  slain.  Great  numbers, 
as  we  may  suppose,  were  slain;  six  thousand  horses  were  taken, 
with  an  infinite  number  of  beasts  of  burden,  and  no  less  than 
fifteen  thousand  men.  All  which  he  led  along  by  the  enemy's 
camp.  I  caimot  but  wonder  on  this  occasion  at  Sallust,  who 
says  that  this  was  the  first  time  camels  were  seen  by  the  Romans, 
as  if  he  thought  those  who,  long  before,  under  Scipio  defeated 
Antiochus,  or  those  who  lately  had  fought  against  Archelaus  near 
Orchomenus  and  Chaeronea,  had  not  known  what  a  camel  was. 
Mithridates  himself,  fully  determined  upon  flight,  as  mere  delays 
and  diversions  for  LucuUus,  sent  his  admiral  Aristonicus  to  the 
Greek  sea;  who,  however,  was  betrayed  in  the  very  instant  of 
going  off,  and  LucuUus  became  master  of  him,  and  ten  thousand 
pieces  of  gold  which  he  was  carrying  with  him  to  corrupt  some 
of  the  Roman  army.  After  which,  Mithridates  himself  made  for 
the  sea,  leaving  the  foot  officers  to  conduct  the  army,  upon  whom 
LucuUus  feU,  near  the  river  Granicus,  where  he  took  a  vast 
number  alive,  and  slew  twenty  thousand.  It  is  reported  that 
the  total  number  killed,  of  fighting  men  and  of  others  who 
followed  the  camp,  amounted  to  something  not  far  short  of 
three  hundred  thousand. 

LucuUus  first  went  to  Cyzicus,  where  he  was  received  with  aU 
the  joy  and  gratitude  suiting  the  occasion,  and  then  collected  a 
navy,  visiting  the  shores  of  the  HeUespont.    And  arriving  at 


1 


Lucuilus  21  z 

Troas,  he  lodged  in  the  temple  of  Venus,  where,  in  the  night,  he 
thought  he  saw  the  goddess  coming  to  him,  and  saying — 

"  Sleep'st  thou,  great  lion,  when  the  fawns  are  nigh  ?  " 

Rising  up  hereupon,  he  called  his  friends  to  him,  it  being  yet 
night,  and  told  them  his  vision;  at  which  instant  some  Ilians 
came  up  and  acquainted  him  that  thirteen  of  the  king's  quin- 
queremes  were  seen  off  the  Achaean  harbour,  sailing  for  Lemnos, 
He  at  once  put  to  sea,  took  these,  and  slew  their  admiral  Isidorus. 
And  then  he  made  after  another  squadron,  who  were  just  come 
into  port,  and  were  hauling  their  vessels  ashore,  but  fought  from 
the  decks,  and  sorely  galled  LucuUus's  men;  there  being  neither 
room  to  sail  round  them,  nor  to  bear  upon  them  for  any  damage, 
his  ships  being  afloat,  while  theirs  stood  secure  and  fixed  on  the 
sand.  After  much  ado,  at  the  only  landing-place  of  the  island, 
he  disembarked  the  choicest  of  his  men,  who,  falling  upon  the 
enemy  behind,  killed  some,  and  forced  others  to  cut  their  cables, 
and  thus  making  from  the  shore,  they  fell  foul  upon  one  another, 
or  came  within  the  reach  of  LucuUus's  fleet.  Many  were  killed 
in  the  action.  Among  the  captives  was  Marius,  the  commander 
gent  by  Sertorius,  who  had  but  one  eye.  And  it  was  LucuUus's 
strict  command  to  his  men  before  the  engagement,  that  they 
should  kiU  no  man  who  had  but  one  eye,  that  he  might  rather  die 
under  disgrace  and  reproach. 

This  being  over,  he  hastened  his  pursuit  after  Mithridates, 
whom  he  hoped  to  still  find  in  Bithynia,  intercepted  by  Voconius, 
whom  he  sent  out  before  to  Nicomedia  with  part  of  the  fleet  to 
stop  his  flight.  But  Voconius,  loitering  in  Samothrace  to  get 
initiated  and  celebrate  a  feast,  let  slip  liis  opportimity,  Mithii- 
dates  being  passed  by  with  all  his  fleet.  He,  hastening  into 
Pontus  before  LucuUus  should  come  up  to  him,  was  caught  in  a 
storm,  which  dispersed  his  fleet  and  sunk  several  ships.  The 
wrecks  floated  on  aU  the  neighbouring  shore  for  many  days  after. 
The  merchant  ship,  in  which  he  himself  was,  could  not  weU  in 
that  heavy  sweU  be  brought  ashore  by  the  masters  for  its  bigness, 
and  it  being  heavy  with  water  and  ready  to  sink,  he  left  it  and 
went  aboard  a  pirate  vessel,  delivering  himself  into  the  hands  of 
pirates,  and  thus  unexpectedly  and  wonderfuUy  came  safe  to 
Heraclea,  in  Pontus. 

Thus  the  proud  lanjguage  LucuUus  had  used  to  the  senate 
ended  without  any  mischance.  For  they  having  decreed  him 
three  thousand  talents  to  furnish  out  a  navy,  he  himself  was 
against  it,  and  sent  them  word  that  without  any  such  great  and 


212  Plutarch's  Lives 

costly  supplies,  by  the  confederate  shipping  alone,  he  did  not  in 
the  least  doubt  but  to  rout  Mithridates  from  the  sea.  And  so 
he  did,  by  divine  assistance,  for  it  is  said  that  the  wrath  of  Diana 
of  Priapus  brought  the  great  tempest  upon  the  men  of  Pontus, 
because  they  had  robbed  her  temple  and  removed  her  image. 

Many  were  persuading  Lucullus  to  defer  the  war,  but  he  re- 
jected their  counsel,  and  marched  through  Bithynia  and  Galatia 
into  the  king's  country,  in  such  great  scarcity  of  provision  at. 
first,  that  thirty  thousand  Galatians  followed,  every  man  carry- 
ing a  bushel  of  wheat  at  his  back.  But  subduing  all  in  his  pro- 
gress before  him,  he  at  last  found  himself  in  such  great  plenty 
that  an  ox  was  sold  in  the  camp  for  a  single  draclima,  and  a 
slave  for  four.  The  other  booty  they  made  no  account  of,  but 
left  it  behind  or  destroyed  it;  there  being  no  disposing  of  it, 
where  all  had  such  abundance.  But  when  they  had  made  fre- 
quent incursions  with  their  cavalry,  and  had  advanced  as  far  as 
Themiscyra,  and  the  plains  of  the  Thermodon,  merely  laying 
waste  the  country  before  them,  they  began  to  find  fault  with 
Lucullus,  asking  "  why  he  took  so  many  tovras  by  surrender, 
and  never  one  by  storm,  which  might  enrich  them  with  the 
plunder  ?  and  now,  forsooth,  leaving  Amisus  behind,  a  rich  and 
wealthy  city,  of  easy  conquest,  if  closely  besieged,  he  will  carry 
us  into  the  Tibarenian  and  Chaldean  wilderness,  to  fight  with 
Mitliridates."  Lucullus,  httle  thinking  this  would  be  of  such 
dangerous  consequence  as  it  afterwards  proved,  took  no  notice 
and  slighted  it;  and  vv^as  rather  anxious  to  excuse  himself  to 
those  who  blamed  his  tardiness,  in  losing  time  about  small, 
pitiful  places  not  worth  the  while,  and  allowing  Mithridates 
opportunity  to  recruit.  "  That  is  what  I  design,"  said  he,  "  and 
Bit  here  contriving  by  my  delay,  that  he  may  grow  great  again, 
and  gather  a  considerable  army,  which  may  induce  him  to  stand, 
and  not  fly  away  before  us.  For  do  you  not  see  tlie  wide  and  un- 
known wilderness  behind  ?  Caucasus  is  not  far  off,  and  a  multi- 
tude of  vast  mountains,  enough  to  conceal  ten  thousand  kings 
that  wished  to  avoid  a  battle.  Besides  this,  a  journey  but  of  few  .. 
days  leads  from  Cabira  to  Armenia,  where  I'igranes  reigns,  king 
of  kings,  and  holds  in  his  hands  a  power  that  has  enabled  him 
to  keep  the  Parthians  in  narrow  bounds,  to  remove  Greek  cities 
bodily  into  Media,  to  conquer  Syria  and  Palestine,  to  put  to 
death  the  kings  of  the  royal  line  of  Seleucus,  and  csury  away 
their  wives  and  daughters  by  violence.  This  same  is  relation 
and  son-in-law  to  Mithridates,  and  cannot  but  receive  him  upon 
entreaty,  and  enter  into  war  with  us  to  defend  him;   so  that, 


Lucullus  213 

while  we  endeavour  to  dispose  Mithridates,  we  sliall  endanger 
the  bringing  in  of  Tigranes  against  us,  who  aheady  has  sought 
occasion  to  fall  out  with  us,  but  can  never  find  one  so  justifiable 
as  the  succour  of  a  friend  and  prince  in  his  necessit}-.  Why, 
therefore,  should  we  put  Mithridates  upon  this  resource,  who  as 
yet  does  not  see  how  he  may  best  fight  with  us,  and  disdains  to 
stoop  to  Tigranes;  and  not  rather  allow  him  time  to  gather  a 
new  army  and  grow  confident  again,  that  we  may  thus  fight 
with  Colchiaas  and  Tibarenians,  whom  we  have  often  defeated 
already,  and  not  with  Medes  and  Armenians," 

Upon  these  motives,  Lucullus  sat  down  before  Amisus,  and 
slowly  carried  on  the  siege.  But  the  winter  being  well  spent,  he 
left  Murena  in  charge  of  it,  and  went  himself  against  Mithridates, 
then  rendezvousing  at  Cabira,  and  resolving  to  await  the  Romans, 
with  forty  thousand  foot  about  him,  and  fourteen  thousand  horse, 
on  whom  he  chiefly  confided.  Passing  the  river  Lycus,  he  chal- 
lenged the  Romans  into  the  plains,  where  the  cavalry  engaged, 
and  the  Romans  were  beaten.  Pomponius,  a  man  of  some  note, 
was  taken  wounded ;  and  sore,  and  in  pain  as  he  was,  was  carried 
before  Mithridates,  and  asked  by  the  king  if  he  would  become  his 
friend,  if  he  saved  his  life.  He  answered,  "  Yes,  if  you  become 
reconciled  to  the  Romans;  if  not,  your  enemy."  Mithridates 
wondered  at  him,  and  did  him  no  hurt.  The  enemy  being  with 
their  cavalry'  master  of  the  plains,  Lucullus  was  something  afraid, 
and  hesitated  to  enter  the  moimtains,  being  very  large,  woody, 
and  almost  inaccessible,  when,  by  good  luck,  some  Greeks  who 
had  fled  into  a  cave  were  taken,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Artemidorus 
by  name,  promised  to  bring  Lucullus,  and  seat  him  in  a  place 
of  safety  for  his  army,  where  there  was  a  fort  that  overlooked 
Cabira.  Lucullus,  believing  him,  hghted  his  fires,  and  marched 
in  the  night;  and  safely  passing  the  defile,  gained  the  place,  and 
in  the  morning  was  seen  above  the  enemy,  pitching  his  camp  in 
a  place  advantageous  to  descend  upon  them  if  he  desired  to  fight, 
and  seoire  from  being  forced  if  he  preferred  to  lie  still.  Neither 
side  was  willing  to  engage  at  present.  But  it  is  related  that  some 
of  the  king's  party  were  hunting  a  stag,  and  some  Romans  want- 
ing to  cut  them  off,  came  out  and  met  them.  WTiereupon  they 
skirmished,  more  still  drawing  together  to  each  side,  and  at  last 
the  king's  party  prevailed,  on  which  the  Romans,  from  their 
camp  seeing  their  companions  fly,  were  enraged,  and  ran  to 
Lucullus  with  entreaties  to  lead  them  out,  demanding  that  the 
sign  might  be  given  for  battle.  But  he,  that  they  might  know 
of  what  consequence  the  presence  and  appearance  of  a  wise  com- 


214  Plutarch's  Lives 

mander  is  in  time  of  conflict  and  danger,  ordered  them  to  stand 
still.  But  he  went  down  himself  into  the  plains,  and  meeting 
with  the  foremost  that  fled,  commanded  them  to  stand  and  tura 
back  with  him.  These  obeying,  the  rest  also  turned  and  formed 
again  in  a  body,  and  thus,  with  no  great  difficulty,  drove  back 
the  enemies,  and  pursued  them  to  their  camp.  After  his  return, 
LucuUus  inflicted  the  customary  punishment  upon  the  fugitives, 
and  made  them  dig  a  trench  of  twelve  foot,  working  in  their 
frocks  unfastened,  while  the  rest  stood  by  and  looked  on. 

There  was  in  Mithridates's  camp  one  Olthacus,  a  chief  of  the 
Dandarians,  a  barbarous  people  living  near  the  lake  Maeotis,  a 
man  remarkable  for  strength  and  courage  in  fight,  wise  in  council, 
and  pleasant  and  ingratiating  in  conversation.  He,  out  of 
emulation,  and  a  constant  eagerness  which  possessed  him  to 
outdo  one  of  the  other  chiefs  of  his  country,  promised  a  great 
piece  of  service  to  Mithridates,  no  less  than  the  death  of  LucuUus. 
The  king  commended  his  resolution,  and,  according  to  agreement, 
counterfeited  anger,  and  put  some  disgrace  upon  him;  where- 
upon he  took  horse,  and  fled  to  LucuUus,  who  kindly  received 
him,  being  a  man  of  great  name  in  the  army.  After  some  short 
trial  of  his  sagacity  and  perseverance,  he  found  way  to  LucuUus's 
board  and  councU.  The  Dandarian,  thinking  he  had  a  fair 
opportunity,  commanded  his  servants  to  lead  his  horse  out  of 
the  camp,  while  he  himself,  as  the  soldiers  were  refreshing  and 
resting  themselves,  it  being  then  high  noon,  went  to  the  general's 
tent,  not  at  aU  expecting  that  entrance  would  be  denied  to  one 
who  was  so  familiar  with  him,  and  came  under  pretence  of  extra- 
ordinary business  with  him.  He  had  certainly  been  admitted  had 
not  sleep,  which  has  destroyed  many  captains,  saved  LucuUus^ 
For  so  it  was,  and  Menedemus,  one  of  the  bedchamber,  was  stand- 
ing at  the  door,  who  told  Olthacus  that  it  was  altogether  un- 
seasonable to  see  the  general,  since,  after  long  watching  and  hard 
labour,  he  was  but  just  before  laid  down  to  repose  himself. 
Olthacus  would  not  go  away  upon  this  denial,  but  stiU  persisted, 
saying  that  he  must  go  in  to  speak  of  some  necessary  affairs, 
whereupon  Menedemus  grew  angry,  and  replied  that  nothing  was 
more  necessary  than  the  safety  of  LucuUus,  and  forced  him  away 
with  both  hands.  Upon  which,  out  of  fear,  he  straightway  left 
the  camp,  took  horse,  and  without  effect  returned  to  Mithridates. 
Thus  in  action  as  in  physic,  it  is  the  critical  moment  that  gives 
both  the  fortunate  and  the  fatal  effect. 

After  this,  Somatius  being  sent  out  with  ten  companies  for 
forage,  and  pursued  by  Menander,  one  of  Mithridates's  captains, 


LucuUus  2  1 5 

stood  his  ground,  and  sifter  a  sharp  engagement,  routed  and  slew 
a  considerable  number  of  the  enemy.  Adrianus  being  sent  after- 
ward, with  some  forces,  to  procure  food  enough  and  to  spare  for 
the  camp,  Mithridates  did  not  let  the  opportunity  slip,  but  de- 
spatched Menemachus  and  Myro,  with  a  great  force,  both  horse 
and  foot,  against  him,  all  which  except  two  men,  it  is  stated, 
were  cut  off  by  the  Romans.  Mithridates  concealed  the  loss, 
giving  it  out  that  it  was  a  small  defeat,  nothing  near  so  great  as 
reported,  and  occasioned  by  the  unskilfulness  of  the  leaders. 
But  Adrianus  in  great  pomp  passed  by  his  camp,  having  many 
waggons  full  of  com  and  other  booty,  filling  Mithridates  with 
distress,  and  the  army  with  confusion  and  consternation.  It 
was  resolved,  therefore,  to  stay  no  longer.  But  when  the  king's 
servants  sent  away  their  own  goods  quietly,  and  hindered  others 
from  doing  so  too,  the  soldiers  in  great  fury  thronged  and  crowded 
to  the  gates,  seized  on  the  king's  servants  and  killed  them,  and 
plundered  the  baggage.  Dorylaus,  the  general,  in  this  confusion, 
having  nothing  else  besides  his  purple  cloak,  lost  his  life  for  that, 
and  Hermasus  the  priest  was  trod  underfoot  in  the  gate. 

Mithridates,  having  not  one  of  his  guards,  nor  even  a  groom 
remaining  with  him,  got  out  of  the  camp  in  the  throng,  but  had 
none  of  his  horses  with  him;  until  Ptolemy,  the  eimuch,  some 
little  time  after,  seeing  him  in  the  press  maJcing  his  way  among 
the  others,  dismounted  and  gave  his  horse  to  the  king.  The 
Romans  were  already  close  upon  him  in  their  pursuit,  nor  was 
it  through  want  of  speed  that  they  failed  to  catch  him,  but  they 
were  as  near  as  possible  doing  so.  But  greediness  and  a  petty 
mihtary  avarice  hindered  them  from  acquiring  that  booty  which 
in  so  many  fights  and  hazards  they  had  sought  after,  and  lost 
LucuUus  tie  prize  of  his  victory.  For  the  horse  which  carried 
the  king  was  within  reach,  but  one  of  the  mules  that  carried  the 
treasure  either  by  accident  stepping  in,  or  by  order  of  the  king 
so  appointed  to  go  between  him  and  the  pursuers,  they  seized 
and  pilfered  the  gold,  and  falling  out  among  themselves  about 
the  prey,  let  slip  the  great  prize.  Neither  was  their  greediness 
prejudicial  to  Lucullus  in  this  only,  but  also  they  slew  Calli- 
stratus,  the  king's  confidential  attendant,  under  suspicion  of 
having  five  himdred  pieces  of  gold  in  his  girdle;  whereas 
Lucullus  had  specially  ordered  that  he  should  be  conveyed  safe 
into  the  camp.  Notwithstanding  all  which,  he  gave  them  leave 
to  pltmder  the  camp. 

After  this,  in  Cabira,  and  other  strongholds  which  he  took,  he 
iound  great  treasures,  and  private  prisons,  in  which  many 


2i6  Plutarch's  Lives 

Greeks  and  many  of  the  king's  relations  had  been  confined,  who, 
having  long  since  counted  themselves  no  other  than  dead  men, 
by  the  favour  of  Lucullus  met  not  with  relief  so  truly  as  with  a 
new  life  and  second  birth,  Nyssa,  also,  sister  of  Mithridates, 
enjoyed  the  like  fortunate  captivity;  while  those  who  seemed 
to  be  most  out  of  danger,  his  wives  and  sisters  at  Phemacia, 
placed  in  safety  as  they  thought,  miserably  perished,  Mithri- 
dates in  his  flight  sending  Bacchides  the  eunuch  to  them. 
Among  others  there  were  two  sisters  of  the  king,  Roxana  and 
Statira,  immarried  women  forty  years  old,  and  two  Ionian 
wives,  Berenice  of  Chios  and  Monime  of  Miletus.  This  latter 
was  the  most  celebrated  among  the  Greeks,  because  she  so  long 
withstood  the  king  in  his  courtship  to  her,  though  he  presented 
her  with  fifteen  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  imtil  a  covenant  of 
marriage  was  made,  and  a  crown  was  sent  her,  and  she  was 
saluted  queen.  She  had  been  a  sorrowful  woman  before,  and 
often  bewailed  her  beauty,  that  had  procured  her  a  keeper, 
instead  of  a  husband,  and  a  watch  of  barbarians,  instead  of  the 
home  and  attendance  of  a  wife;  and,  removed  far  from  Greece, 
she  enjoyed  the  pleasure  which  she  proposed  to  herself  only  in 
a  dream,  being  in  the  meantime  robbed  of  that  which  is  reah 
And  when  Bacchides  came  and  bade  them  prepare  for  death,  as 
every  one  thought  most  easy  and  painless,  she  took  the  diadem 
from  her  head,  and  fastening  the  strmg  to  her  neck,  suspended 
herself  with  it;  which  soon  breaking,  "  0  wretched  headband  1 " 
said  she,  "not able  to  help  me  even  in  this  small  thing  1 "  And 
throwing  it  away  she  spat  on  it,  and  offered  her  throat  to 
Bacchides.  Berenice  had  prepared  a  potion  for  herself,  but  at 
her  mother's  entreaty,  who  stood  by,  she  gave  her  part  of  it. 
Both  drank  of  the  potion,  which  prevailed  over  the  weaker  body. 
But  Berenice,  having  drunk  too  little,  was  not  released  by  it, 
but  lingering  on  unable  to  die,  was  strangled  by  Bacchides  for 
haste.  It  is  said  that  one  of  the  unmarried  sisters  drank  the 
poison,  with  bitter  execrations  and  curses;  but  Statira  uttered 
nothing  ungentle  or  reproachful,  but,  on  the  contrary,  com- 
mended her  brother,  who  in  his  own  danger  neglected  not  theirs, 
but  carefully  provided  that  they  might  go  out  of  the  world 
without  shame  or  disgrace. 

Lucullus,  being  a  good  and  humane  man,  was  concerned  at 
these  things.    However,  going  on,  he  came  to  Talaura,  from 
whence  four  days  before  his  arrival  Mithridates  had  fled,  and  ; 
was  got  to  Tigranes  in  Armenia.    He  turned  off,  therefore,  and 
subdued  the  Chaldeans  and  Tibarenians,  with  the  lesser  Armenia, 


Lucullus  217 

And  having  reduced  all  their  forts  and  cities,  he  sent  Appius  to 
Tigranes  to  demand  Mithridates.  He  himseH  went  to  Amisus, 
which  still  held  out  under  the  command  of  Callimachus,  who, 
by  his  great  engineering  skill,  and  his  dexterity  at  all  the  shifts 
and  subtleties  of  a  siege,  had  greatly  incommoded  the  Romans. 
For  which  afterward  he  paid  dear  enough,  and  was  now  out- 
manoeuvred by  Lucullus,  who,  unexpectedly  coming  upon  him 
at  the  time  of  the  day  when  the  soldiers  used  to  withdraw  and 
rest  themselves,  gained  part  of  the  wall,  and  forced  him  to  leave 
the  city,  in  doing  which  he  fired  it;  either  en\'ying  the  Pvomans 
the  booty,  or  to  secure  his  own  escape  the  better.  No  man 
looked  after  those  who  went  off  in  the  ships,  but  as  soon  as  the 
fire  had  seized  on  most  part  of  the  wall,  tlie  soldiers  prepared 
themselves  for  plunder;  while  Lucullus,  pitying  the  ruin  of  the 
city,  brought  assistance  from  without,  and  encouraged  his  men 
to  extinguish  the  flames.  But  all,  being  intent  upon  the  prey, 
and  giving  no  heed  to  him,  with  loud  outcries,  beat  and  clashed 
their  arms  together,  until  he  was  compelled  to  let  them  plunder, 
that  by  that  means  he  might  at  least  save  the  city  from  fire< 
But  they  did  quite  the  contrary,  for  in  searching  the  houses 
with  lights  and  torches  every\s'here,  they  were  themselves  the 
cause  of  the  destruction  of  most  of  the  buildings,  inasmuch  that 
when  Lucullus  the  next  day  went  in,  he  shed  tears,  and  said  to 
his  friends,  that  he  had  often  before  blessed  the  fortune  of  Sylla, 
but  never  so  much  admired  it  as  then,  because  when  he  was 
willing  he  was  also  able  to  save  Athens,  "  but  my  infelicity  is 
such,  that  while  I  endeavour  to  imitate  him,  I  become  like 
Mummius."  Nevertheless,  he  endeavoured  to  save  as  much  of 
the  city  as  he  could,  and  at  the  same  time,  also,  by  a  happy 
providence  a  fall  of  rain  concurred  to  extinguish  the  fire.  He 
himself  while  present  repaired  the  ruins  as  much  as  he  could, 
receiving  back  the  inhabitants  who  had  fled,  and  settling  as 
many  other  Greeks  as  were  willing  to  live  there,  adding  a 
hundred  furlongs  of  ground  to  the  place. 

This  city  was  a  colony  of  Athens,  built  at  that  time  when  she 
flourished  and  was  powerful  at  sea,  upon  which  account  many 
who  fled  from  Aristion's  tjnnnny  settled  here,  and  were  ad- 
mitted as  citizens,  but  had  the  ill-luck  to  fly  from  evils  at  home 
into  greater  abroad.  As  many  of  these  as  sun'ived  Lucullus 
furnished  every  one  with  clothes,  and  two  hundred  drachmas, 
and  sent  them  away  into  their  own  coimtn*.  On  this  occasion 
Tyrannion  the  grammarian  was  taken.  Murena  begged  him  of 
Lucullus,  and  took  him  and  made  him  a  freedman;  but  in  thii 


21 8  Plutarch's  Lives 

he  abused  LucuUus's  favour,  who  by  no  means  liked  that  a  man 
of  high  repute  for  learning  should  be  first  made  a  slave  and  then 
freed;  for  freedom  thus  speciously  granted  again  was  a  real 
deprivation  of  what  he  had  before.  But  not  in  this  case  alone 
Murena  showed  himself  far  inferior  in  generosity  to  the  generaL 
LucuUus  was  now  busy  in  looking  after  the  cities  of  Asia, 
and  having  no  war  to  divert  his  time,  spent  it  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  law  and  justice,  the  want  of  which  had  for  a  long  time 
left  the  province  a  prey  to  unspeakable  and  incredible  miseries ; 
so  plundered  and  enslaved  by  tax-farmers  and  usurers  that 
private  people  were  compelled  to  sell  their  sons  in  the  flower  of 
their  youth,  and  their  daughters  in  their  virginity,  and  the 
states  publicly  to  sell  their  consecrated  gifts,  pictures,  and 
statues.  In  the  end  their  lot  was  to  yield  themselves  up  slaves 
to  their  creditors,  but  before  this  worse  troubles  befell  them, 
tortures,  inflicted  with  ropes  and  by  horses,  standing  abroad  to 
be  scorched  when  the  sun  was  hot,  and  being  driven  into  ice  and 
clay  in  the  cold ;  insomuch  that  slavery  was  no  less  than  a  re- 
demption and  joy  to  them.  LucuUus  in  a  short  time  freed  the 
cities  from  all  these  evils  and  oppressions;  for,  first  of  all,  he 
ordered  there  should  be  no  more  taken  than  one  per  cent^ 
Secondly,  where  the  interest  exceeded  the  principal,  he  struck  it 
off.  The  third  and  most  considerable  order  was,  that  the 
creditor  should  receive  the  fourth  part  of  the  debtor's  income; 
but  if  any  lender  had  added  the  interest  to  the  principal,  it  was 
utterly  disallowed.  Insomuch,  that  in  the  space  of  four  years 
all  debts  were  paid  and  lands  returned  to  their  right  owners^ 
The  public  debt  was  contracted  when  Asia  was  fmed  twenty 
thousand  talents  by  Sylla,  but  twice  as  much  was  paid  to  the 
collectors,  who  by  their  usury  had  by  this  time  advanced  it  to  a 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  talents.  And  accordingly  they 
inveighed  against  LucuUus  at  Rome,  as  grossly  injured  by  him, 
and  by  their  money's  help  (as,  indeed,  they  were  very  powerful, 
and  had  many  of  the  statesmen  in  their  debt),  they  stirred  up 
several  leading  senators  against  him.  But  LucuUus  was  not  only 
beloved  by  the  cities  which  he  obliged,  but  was  also  wished  for 
by  other  provinces,  who  blessed  the  good-luck  of  those  who  had 
such  a  governor  over  them. 

Appius  Clodius,  who  was  sent  to  Tigranes  (the  same  Clodius 
was  brother  to  LucuUus's  wife),  being  led  by  the  king's  guides  a 
roundabout  way,  unnecessarily  long  and  tedious,  through  the 
upper  country,  being  informed  by  his  freedman,  a  Syrian  by 
nation,  of  the  direct  road,  left  that  lengthy  and  fallacious  one; 


LucuUus  219 

ind  bidding  the  barbarians,  his  guides,  adieu,  in  a  few  days 
lassed  over  Euphrates,  and  came  to  Antioch  up>on  Daphne. 
Ihere  being  commanded  to  wait  for  Tigranes,  who  at  that  time 
was  reducing  some  towns  in  Phoenicia,  he  won  over  many  chiefs 
to  his  side,  who  unwillingly  submitted  to  the  King  of  Armenia, 
among  whom  was  Zarbienus,  King  of  the  Gordyenians;  also 
many  of  the  conquered  cities  corresponded  privately  with  him, 
whom  he  assured  of  relief  from  Lucullus,  but  ordered  them  to  lie 
still  at  present.  The  Armenian  government  was  an  oppressive 
jne,  and  intolerable  to  the  Greeks,  especially  that  of  the  present 
king,  who,  growing  insolent  and  overbearing  with  his  success, 
imagined  all  things  valuable  and  esteemed  among  men  not  only 
were  his  in  fact,  but  had  been  purposely  created  for  him  alone. 
From  a  small  and  inconsiderable  beginning,  he  had  gone  on  to 
be  the  conqueror  of  many  nations,  had  humbled  the  Parthian 
power  more  than  any  before  him,  and  filled  Mesopotamia  with 
Greeks,  whom  he  carried  in  numbers  out  of  Cilicia  and  Cappa- 
docia.  He  transplanted  also  the  Arabs,  who  Uved  in  tents, 
from  their  country  and  home,  and  settled  them  near  him,  that 
by  their  means  he  might  carry  on  the  trade. 

He  had  many  kings  waiting  on  him,  but  four  he  always 
carried  with  him  as  servants  and  guards,  who,  when  he  rode, 
ran  by  his  horse's  side  in  ordinary  under-frocks,  and  attended 
him,  when  sitting  on  his  throne,  and  publishing  his  decrees  to 
the  people,  with  their  hands  folded  together;  which  posture  of 
all  others  vras  that  which  most  expressed  slavery,  it  being  that 
of  men  who  had  bidden  adieu  to  liberty,  and  had  prepared  their 
bodies  more  for  chastisement  than  the  service  of  their  m.asters, 
Appius,  nothing  dismayed  or  surprised  at  this  theatrical  display, 
as  soon  as  audience  was  granted  him,  said  he  came  to  demand 
Mithridates  for  LucuUus'  triumph,  otherwise  to  denounce 
war  against  Tigranes:  insomuch  that  though  Tigranes  en- 
deavoured to  receive  him  with  a  smooth  countenance  and  a 
forced  smile,  he  could  not  dissemble  his  discomposure  to  those 
who  stood  about  him  at  the  bold  language  of  the  young  man; 
for  it  was  the  first  time,  perhaps,  in  twenty-five  years,  the  length 
of  his  reign,  or,  more  truly,  of  his  tyranny,  that  any  free  speech 
had  been  uttered  to  him.  However,  he  made  answer  to  Appius, 
that  he  would  not  desert  Mithridates,  and  would  defend  himself, 
if  the  Romans  attacked  him.  He  was  angry,  also,  with  Lucullus 
for  calling  him  only  king  in  his  letter,  and  not  king  of  kings, 
and,  in  his  answer,  would  not  give  him  his  title  of  imperator. 
Great  gifts  were  sent  to  Appius,  which  he  refused;  but  on  their 


220  Plutarch's  Lives 

being  sent  again  and  augmented,  that  he  might  not  seem  to 
refuse  in  anger,  he  took  one  goblet  and  sent  the  rest  back,  and 
without  delay  went  oif  to  the  general. 

Tigranes  before  this  neither  vouchsafed  to  see  nor  speak  with 
Mithridates,  though  a  near  kinsman,  and  forced  out  of  so  con- 
siderable a  kingdom,  but  proudly  and  scornfully  kept  him  at  a 
distance,  as  a  sort  of  prisoner,  in  a  marshy  and  unhealthy  district ; 
but  now,  with  much  profession  of  respect  and  kindness,  he  sent 
for  him,  and  at  a  private  conference  between  them  in  the  palace, 
they  healed  up  all  private  jealousies  between  them,  punishing 
their  favourites,  who  bore  all  the  blame;  among  whom  Metro- 
dorus  of  Scepsis  was  one,  an  eloquent  and  learned  man,  and  so 
dose  an  intimate  as  commonly  to  be  called  the  king's  father. 
This  man,  as  it  happened,  being  employed  in  an  embassy  by 
liithridates  to  solicit  help  against  the  Romans,  Tigranes  asked 
him, "  What  would  you,  Metrodorus,  advise  me  to  in  this  affair  ?" 
In  return  to  which,  either  out  of  good-will  to  Tigranes,  or  a  want 
of  solicitude  for  Mithridates,  he  made  answer,  that  as  ambas- 
sador he  counselled  him  to  it,  but  as  a  friend  dissuaded  him  from 
it.  This  Tigranes  reported  and  affirmed  to  Mithridates,  thinking 
that  no  irreparable  harm  would  come  of  it  to  Metrodorus.  But 
upon  this  he  was  presently  taken  off,  and  Tigranes  was  sorry  for 
what  he  had  done,  though  he  had  not,  indeed,  been  absolutely 
the  cause  of  his  death;  yet  he  had  given  the  fatal  turn  to  the 
anger  of  Mithridates,  who  had  privately  hated  him  before,  as 
appeared  from  his  cabinet  papers  when  taken,  among  which 
there  was  an  order  that  Metrodorus  should  die.  Tigranes  buried 
him  splendidly,  sparing  no  cost  to  his  dead  body,  whom  he  be- 
trayed when  alive.  In  Tigranes's  court  died,  also,  Amphicrates 
the  orator  (if,  for  the  sake  of  Athens,  we  may  also  mention  him), 
of  whom  it  is  told  that  he  left  his  country  and  fled  to  Seleucia, 
upon  the  river  Tigris,  and,  being  desired  to  teach  logic  among 
them,  arrogantly  replied,  that  the  dish  was  too  little  to  hold  a 
dolphin.  He,  therefore,  came  to  Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Mithri- 
dates, and  queen  to  Tigranes,  but,  being  accused  of  misde- 
meanours, prohibited  all  commerce  with  his  countrymen,  ended 
his  days  by  starving  himself*  He,  in  like  manner,  received  from 
Cleopatra  an  honourable  burial,  near  Sapha,  a  place  so  called 
in  that  country. 

LucuUus,  when  he  had  re-established  law  and  a  lasting 
peace  in  Asia,  did  not  altogether  forget  pleasure  and  mirth, 
but,  during  his  residence  at  Ephesus,  gratified  the  cities  with 
«ports,  festival  triumphs,  wrestling  games,  and  single  combats 


I 


Lucullus  221 

F  gladiators.  And  they,  in  requital,  instituted  others,  called 
acullean  games,  in  honour  to  him,  thus  manifesting  thar 
ive  to  him,  which  was  of  more  value  to  him  than  all  the 
onour.  But  when  Appius  came  to  him  and  told  him  he  must 
repare  for  war  with  Tigranes,  he  went  again  into  Pontus,  and, 
athering  together  his  anny,  besieged  Sinope,  or  rather  the 
ilicians  of  the  king's  side  who  held  it;  who  thereupon  killed  a 
umber  of  the  Sinopians,  and  set  the  city  on  fire,  and  by  night 
ndeavoured  to  escape.  Which  when  Lucullus  perceived,  he 
ntered  the  city,  and  killed  eight  thousand  of  them  who  were 
till  left  behind;  but  restored  to  the  inhabitants  what  was  their 
wn,  and  took  special  care  for  the  welfare  of  the  city.  To  which 
e  was  chiefly  prompted  by  this  vision.  One  seemed  to  come  to 
im  in  his  sleep,  and  say,  "  Go  on  a  little  further,  Luciillus,  for 
i^utolycus  is  coming  to  see  thee."  When  he  arose  he  cotdd  not 
nagine  what  the  vision  meant.  The  same  day  he  took  the  cfty, 
nd  as  he  was  pursuing  the  Cilicians,  who  were  flying  by  sea,  he 
Fiw  a  statue  lying  on  the  shore,  which  the  Cilicians  carried  so 
iir,  but  had  not  time  to  carry  aboard.  It  was  one  of  the  master- 
ieces  of  Sthenis.  And  one  told  him  that  it  was  the  statue  of 
vutolycus,  the  founder  of  the  city.  This  Autolycus  is  reported 
0  have  been  son  to  Deimachus,  and  one  of  those  who,  under 
iercules,  went  on  the  expedition  out  of  Thessaly  against  the 
\mazons ;  from  whence  in  his  return  with  Demoleon  and  Phlo- 
rius,  he  lost  his  vessel  on  a  point  of  the  Chersonesus,  called 
^edalium.  He  himself,  with  his  companions  and  their  weapons, 
jeing  saved,  came  to  Sinope,  and  dispossessed  the  Syrians  there. 
lie  Syrians  held  it,  descended  from  Syrus,  as  is  the  story,  the 
on  of  Apollo  and  Sinope,  the  daughter  of  Asopus.  Which  as 
oon  as  Lucullus  heard,  he  remembered  the  admonition  of  Sylla, 
vhose  advice  it  is  in  his  Memoirs  to  treat  nothing  as  so  certain 
aid  so  worthy  of  reliance  as  an  intimation  given  in  dreams. 

When  it  was  now  told  him  that  Mithridates  and  Tigranes 
vere  just  ready  to  transport  their  forces  into  Lycaonia  and 
rilicia,  with  the  object  of  entering  Asia  before  him,  he  wondered 
nuch  why  the  Armenian,  supposmg  him  to  entertain  any  real 
ntentions  to  fight  with  the  Romans,  did  not  assist  Mithridates 
n  his  flourishing  condition,  and  join  forces  when  he  was  fit  for 
service,  instead  of  suffering  him  to  be  vanquished  and  broken  in 
pieces,  and  now  at  last  beginning  the  war,  when  its  hopes  were 
^own  cold,  and  throwing  himself  down  headlong  with  them, 
who  were  irrevocably  fallen  already.  But  when  Machares,  the 
jon  of  Mithridates,  and  governor  of  Bosporus,  sent  him  a  crown. 


222  Plutarch's  Lives 

valued  at  a  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  and  desired  to  be  enrolled 
as  a  friend  and  confederate  of  the  Romans,  he  fairly  reputed 
that  war  at  an  end,  and  left  Sornatius,  his  deputy,  with  six 
thousand  soldiers,  to  take  care  of  Pontus.     He  himself,  with 
twelve  thousand  foot  and  a  little  less  than  three  thousand  horse, 
went  forth  to  the  second  war,  advancing,  it  seemed  very  plain^ 
with  too  great  and  ill-advised  speed,  into  the  midst  of  warlike 
nations  and  many  thousands  upon  thousands  of  horse,  into  an 
unknown  extent  of  country,  every  way  inclosed  with  deep  rivers 
and  mountains,  never  free  from  snow;  which  made  the  soldiers, 
already  far  from  orderly,  follow  him  with  great  unwillingness 
and  opposition.    For  the  same  reason,  also,  the  popular  leaders 
at  home  publicly  inveighed  and  declaimed  against  him,  as  one 
that  raised  up  war  after  war,  not  so  much  for  the  interest  of  the 
republic,  as  that  he  himself,  being  still  in  commission,  might 
not  lay  down  arms,  but  go  on  enriching  himself  by  the  public 
dangers.    These  men,  in  the  end,  effected  their  purpose.    But 
LucuUus,  by  long  journeys,  came  to  the  Euphrates,  where,  find- 
ing the  waters  high  and  rough  from  the  winter,  he  was  much 
troubled  for  fear  of  delay  and  difficulty  while  he  should  procure 
boats  and  make  a  bridge  of  them.    But  in  the  evening  the  flood 
beginnmg  to  retire,  and  decreasing  all  through  the  night,  the 
next  day  they  saw  the  river  far  down  within  his  banks,  so  much 
so  that  the  inhabitants,  discovering  the  little  islands  in  the 
river,  and  the  water  stagnating  among  them,  a  thing  which  had 
rarely  happened  before,  made  obeisance  to  LucuUus,  before 
whom  the  very  river  was  humble  and  submissive,  and  yielded 
an  easy  and  swift  passage.    Making  use  of  the  opportunity,  he 
carried  over  his  army,  and  met  with  a  lucky  sign  at  landing. 
Holy  heifers  are  pastured  on  purpose  for  Diana  Persia,  whom, 
of  all  the  gods,  the  barbarians  beyond  Euphrates  chiefly  adore. 
They  use  these  heifers  only  for  her  sacrifices.    At  other  times 
they  wander  up  and  down  undisturbed,  with  the  mark  of  the 
goddess,  a  torch,  branded  on  them;   and  it  is  no  such  light  or 
easy  thing,  when  occasion  requires,  to  seize  one  of  them.    But 
one  of  these,  when  the  army  had  passed  the  Euphrates,  coming 
to  a  rock  consecrated  to  the  goddess,  stood  upon  it,  and  then, 
laying  down  her  neck,  like  others  that  are  forced  down  with  a 
rope,  offered  herself  to  LucuUus  for  sacrifice.    Besides  which,  he 
offered  also  a  bull  to  Euphrates,  for  his  safe  passage.     That  day 
he  tarried  there,  but  on  the  next,  and  those  that  followed,  he 
travelled  through  Sophene,  using  no  manner  of  violence  to  the 
people  who  came  to  him  and  willingly  received  his  army.    And 


LucuUus  223 

Jirhen  the  soldiers  were  desirous  to  plunder  a  castle  that  seemed 
tx>  be  well  stored  within,  "  That  is  the  castle,"  said  he,  "  that 
vrt  must  storm,"  showing  them  Taurus  at  a  distance;  "  the  rest 
Is  reserved  for  those  who  conquer  there."  WTierefore  hastening 
his  march,  and  passing  the  Tigris,  he  came  over  into  Armenia.  : 

The  first  messenger  that  gave  notice  of  LucuUus's  coming  was 
50  far  from  pleasing  Tigranes  that  he  had  his  head  cut  oflF  for 
bis  pains;  and  no  man  daring  to  bring  further  information, 
without  any  intelligence  at  all,  Tigranes  sat  while  war  was 
already  blazing  around  him,  giving  ear  only  to  those  who 
flattered  him,  by  saying  that  LucuUus  would  show  himself  a 
great  commander  if  he  ventured  to  wait  for  Tigranes  at  Ephesus, 
and  did  not  at  once  fly  out  of  Asia  at  the  mere  sight  of  the  many 
thousands  that  were  come  against  him.  He  is  a  man  of  a  strong 
body  that  can  carry  off  a  great  quantity  of  wine,  and  of  a  power- 
ful constitution  of  mind  that  can  sustain  felicity.  Mithrobar- 
zanes,  one  of  his  chief  favourites,  first  dared  to  tell  him  the  truth, 
but  had  no  more  thanks  for  his  freedom  of  speech  than  to  be 
immediately  sent  out  against  LucuUus  with  three  thousand  horse, 
and  a  great  number  of  foot,  with  peremptory  demands  to  bring 
him  alive  and  trample  down  his  army.  Some  of  LucuUus's  men 
were  then  pitching  their  camp,  and  the  rest  were  coming  up  to 
them,  when  the  scouts  gave  notice  that  the  enemy  was  approach- 
ing, whereupon  he  was  in  fear  lest  they  should  fall  upon  him, 
while  his  men  were  divided  and  unarranged;  which  made  him 
stay  to  pitch  the  camp  himself,  and  send  out  Sextilius  the 
legate,  with  sixteen  hundred  horse,  and  about  as  many  hea\7' 
and  light  arms,  with  orders  to  advance  towards  the  enemy,  and 
wait  until  intelligence  came  to  him  that  the  camp  was  finished. 
Sextilius  designed  to  have  kept  this  order;  but  Mithrobarzanes 
coming  furiously  upon  him,  he  was  forced  to  fight.  In  the 
engagement,  Mithrobarzanes  himself  was  slain,  fighting,  and  ali 
his  men,  except  a  few  who  ran  away,  were  destroyed.  After 
this,  Tigranes  left  Tigranocerta,  a  great  city  built  by  him- 
self, and  retired  to  Taurus,  and  called  all  his  forces  about 
him« 

But  LucuUus,  giving  him  no  time  to  rendezvous,  sent  out 
Murena  to  harass  and  cut  off  those  who  marched  to  Tigranes, 
and  SextUius,  also,  to  disperse  a  great  company  of  Arabians  then 
on  the  way  to  the  king.  Sextilius  feU  upon  the  Arabians  in  their 
camp,  and  destroyed  most  of  them,  and  also  Murena,  in  his 
pursuit  after  Tigranes  through  a  craggy  and  narrow  pass,  oppor- 
tunely fell  upon  him.    Upon  which  Tigranes,  abandoning  aU  hi* 


224  Plutarch's  Lives 

baggage,  fled;   many  of  the  Armenians  were  killed  and  more 
taken.    After  this  success,  Lucullus  went  to  Tigranocerta,  and 
sitting  down  before  the  city,  besieged  it.    In  it  were  many  Greeks 
carried  away  out  of  Cilicia,  and  many  barbarians  in  like  circum- 
stances with  the  Greeks,  Adiabenians,  Assyrians,  Gordyenians, 
and  Cappadocians,  whose  native  cities  he  had  destroyed,  and 
forced  away  the  inhabitants  to  settle  here.    It  was  a  rich  and 
beautiful  city,  every  common  man,  and  every  man  of  rank,  in 
imitation  of  the  king,  studied  to  enlarge  and  adorn  it.    This 
made  Lucullus  more  vigorously  press  the  siege,  in  the  belief  that 
Tigranes  would  not  patiently  endure  it,  but  even  against  his  own 
judgment  would  come  down  in  anger  to  force  him  away;   in 
which  he  was  not  mistaken,    Mithridates  earnestly  dissuaded 
him  from  it,  sending  messengers  and  letters  to  him  not  to  engage, 
but  rather  with  his  horse  to  try  and  cut  off  the  supplies.    Taxiles, 
also,  who  came  from  Mithridates,  and  who  stayed  with  his  army, 
very  much  entreated  the  king  to  forbear,  and  to  avoid  the 
Roman  arms,  things  it  was  not  safe  to  meddle  with.    To  this  he 
hearkened  at  first,  but  when  the  Armenians  and  Gordyenians  in 
a  full  body,  and  the  whole  forces  of  Medes  and  Adiabenians,  under 
their  respective  kings,  joined  him;  when  many  Arabians  came 
up  from  the  sea  beyond  Babylon;  and  from  the  Caspian  sea,  the 
Albanians  and  the  Iberians  their  neighbours,  and  not  a  few  of 
the  free  people,  without  kings,  living  about  the  Araxes,  by  en- 
treaty and  hire  also  came  together  to  him;   and  all  the  king's 
feasts  and  councils  rang  of  nothing  but  expectations,  boastings, 
and  barbaric  threatenings,  Taxiles  went  in  danger  of  his  life  for 
giving  council  against  fighting,  and  it  was  imputed  to  envy 
in  Mithridates  thus  to  discourage  him.  from  so  glorious  an  enter- 
prise.    Therefore  Tigranes  would  by  no  means  tarry  for  him,  for 
fear  he  should  share  in  the  glory,  but  marched  on  with  all  his 
army,  lamenting  to  his  friends,  as  it  is  said,  that  he  should  fight 
with  Lucullus  alone  and  not  with  all  the  Roman  generals  together. 
Neither  was  his  boldness  to  be  accounted  wholly  frantic  or  un- 
reasonable, when  he  had  so  many  nations  and  kings  attending 
him,  and  so  many  tens  of  thousands  of  well-armed  foot  and  horse 
about  him.    He  had  twenty  thousand  archers  and  slingers,  fifty- 
five  thousand  horse,  of  which  seventeen  thousand  were  in  com- 
plete armour,  as  Lucullus  wrote  to  the  senate,  a  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  heavy-armed  men,  drawn  up  partly  into  cohorts, 
partly  into  phalanxes,  besides  various  divisions  of  men  appointed 
to  make  roads  and  lay  bridges,  to  drain  off  waters  and  cut  wood, 
tnd  to  perform  otlier  necessary  services,  to  the  number  of  thirty- 


Lucullus  225 

live  thousand,  who,  being  quartered  behind  the  army,  added  to 
its  strength,  and  made  it  the  more  formidable  to  behold. 

As  soon  as  he  had  passed  Taurus,  and  appeared  with  his 
forces,  and  saw  the  Romans  beleaguering  Tigranocerta,  the  bar- 
barous people  within,  with  shoutings  and  acclama  ions,  received 
the  sight,  and  threatening  the  Romans  from  the  wall,  pointed  to 
the  Armenians,  In  a  council  of  war,  some  advised  Lucullus  to 
leave  tlie  siege,  and  march  up  to  Tigranes,  others  that  it  would 
not  be  safe  to  leave  the  siege,  and  so  many  enemies  behind.  He 
answered  that  neither  side  by  itself  was  right,  but  together  both 
»ave  sound  advice;  and  accordingly  he  divided  his  army,  and 
left  Murena  with  six  thousand  foot  in  charge  of  the  siege,  and 
himself  went  out  with  twenty-four  cohorts,  in  which  were  no 
more  than  ten  thousand  men-at-arms,  and  with  all  the  horse 
and  slingers  and  archers  and  about  a  thousand  sitting  down  by 
he  river  in  a  large  plain,  he  appeared,  indeed,  very  inconsider- 
able to  Tigranes,  and  a  fit  subject  for  the  flattering  wits  about 
"aim.  Some  of  whom  jeered,  others  cast  lots  for  the  spoil,  and 
ivery  one  of  the  kings  and  coromanders  came  and  desired  to 
undertake  the  engagement  alone,  and  that  he  would  be  pleased 
to  sit  still  and  behold.  Tigranes  himself,  wishing  to  be  witty  and 
pleasant  upon  the  occasion,  made  use  of  the  well-known  saying, 
that  they  were  too  many  for  ambassadors,  and  too  few  for 
soldiers.  Thus  they  continued  sneering  and  scoffing.  As  soon 
as  day  came,  Lucullus  brought  out  his  forces  under  arms.  The 
barbarian  army  stood  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  riv-er,  and  there 
being  a  bend  of  the  river  westward  in  that  part  of  it,  where  it 
was  easiest  forded,  Lucullus,  while  he  led  his  army  on  in  haste, 
seemed  to  Tigranes  to  be  flying;  who  thereupon  called  Taxiles, 
and  in  derision  said,  "  Do  you  not  see  these  invincible  Romans 
flymg?"  But  Taxiles  rephed,  "Would,  indeed,  0  king,  that 
some  such  unhkely  piece  of  fortune  might  be  destined  you ;  but 
the  Romans  do  not,  when  going  on  a  march,  put  on  their  best 
clothes,  nor  use  bright  shields,  and  naked  headpieces,  as  now 
you  see  them,  with  the  leathern  coverings  all  taken  off,  but  this 
is  a  preparation  for  war  of  men  just  ready  to  engage  with  their 
enemies.*'  WTiile  Taxiles  was  thus  speaking,  as  Lucullus  wheeled 
about,  the  first  eagle  appeared,  and  the  cohorts,  according  to 
their  divisions  and  companies,  formed  in  order  to  pass  over,  when 
with  much  ado,  and  like  a  man  that  is  just  recovering  from  a 
drunken  fit,  Tigranes  cried  out  twice  or  thrice,  "  What,  are  they 
upon  us  ?  "  In  great  corifudon,  therefore,  the  army  got  in  array, 
the  king  keeping  the  main  body  to  himself,  while  the  left  wing 
n  B 


2  26  Plutarch's  Lives 

given  in  charge  to  the  Adiabenian,  and  the  right  to  the  Mede, 
in  front  of  which  latter  were  posted  most  of  the  heavy-armed 
cavalry.  Some  officers  advised  LucuHus,  just  as  he  was  gomg 
to  cross  the  river,  to  lie  still,  that  day  being  one  of  the  unfortunate 
ones  which  they  call  black  days,  for  on  it  the  army  under  Csepio, 
engaging  with  the  Cimbrians,  was  destroyed.  But  he  returned 
the  famous  answer, "  I  will  make  it  a  happy  day  to  the  Romans." 
It  was  the  day  before  the  Nones  of  October. 

Having  so  said,  he  bade  them  take  courage,  passed  over  the 
river,  and  himself  first  of  all  led  them  against  the  enemy,  clad 
in  a  coat  of  mail,  with  shining  steel  scales  and  a  fringed  mantle ; 
and  his  sword  might  already  be  seen  out  of  the  scabbard,  as  if  to 
signify  that  they  must  without  delay  come  to  a  hand-to-hand 
combat  with  an  enemy  whose  skill  was  in  distant  fighting,  and 
by  the  speed  of  their  advance  curtail  the  space  that  exposed 
them  to  the  archery.  But  when  he  saw  the  heavy-armed  horse, 
the  flower  of  the  army,  drawn  up  under  a  hill,  on  the  top  of  which 
was  a  broad  and  open  plain  about  four  furlongs  distant,  and  of  no 
very  difficult  or  troublesome  access,  he  commanded  his  Thracian 
and  Galatian  horse  to  fall  upon  their  flank,  and  beat  down  their 
lances  with  their  swords.  The  only  defence  of  these  horsemen- 
at-arms  are  their  lances;  they  have  nothing  else  that  they  can 
use  to  protect  themselves  or  annoy  their  enemy,  on  account  of 
the  weight  and  stiffness  of  their  armour,  with  which  they  are,  as 
it  were,  built  up.  He  himself,  with  two  cohorts,  made  to  the 
mountain,  the  soldiers  briskly  following,  when  they  saw  him  in 
arms  afoot  first  toiling  and  climbing  up.  Being  on  the  top  and 
standing  in  an  open  place,  with  a  loud  voice  he  cried  out,  "  We 
have  overcome,  we  have  overcome,  fellow-soldiers ! "  And  having 
so  said,  he  marched  against  the  armed  horsemen,  commanding 
his  men  not  to  throw  their  javelins,  but  coming  up  hand  to  hand 
with  the  enemy,  to  hack  their  shins  and  thighs,  which  parts  alone 
were  unguarded  in  these  heavy-armed  horsemen.  But  there  was 
no  need  of  this  way  of  fighting,  for  they  stood  not  to  receive  the 
Romans,  but  with  great  clamour  and  worse  flight  they  and  their 
heavy  horses  threw  themselves  upon  the  ranks  of  the  foot,  before 
ever  these  could  so  much  as  begin  the  fight,  insomuch  that  with- 
out a  wound  or  bloodshed,  so  many  thousands  were  overthrown. 
The  greatest  slaughter  was  made  in  the  flight,  or  rather  in  the 
endeavouring  to  fly  away,  which  they  could  not  well  do  by  reason 
of  the  depth  and  closeness  of  their  own  ranks,  which  hindered 
them.  Tigranes  at  first  fled  with  a  few,  but  seeing  his  son  in  the 
«ame  misfortune,  he  took  the  diadem  from  his  head;  and  with 


Lucullus  227 

tears  gave  it  him,  bidding  him  save  himself  by  some  other  road 
if  he  could.  But  the  young  man,  not  daring  to  put  it  on,  gave  it 
to  one  of  his  trustiest  servants  to  keep  for  him.  This  man,  as  it 
happened,  being  taken,  was  brought  to  Lucullus,  and  so,  among 
the  captives,  the  crown  of  Tigranes  was  also  taken.  It  is  stated 
that  above  a  hundred  thousand  foot  were  lost,  and  that  of  the 
horse  but  very  few  escaped  at  ail.  Of  the  Romans,  a  hundred 
were  wounded  and  five  killed.  Antiochus  the  philosopher,  making 
mention  of  this  fight  in  his  book  about  the  gods,  says  that  the 
sun  never  saw  the  like.  Strabo,  a  second  philosopher,  in  his 
historical  collection,  says  that  the  Romans  could  not  but  blush 
and  deride  themselves  for  putting  on  armour  against  such  pitiful 
slaves.  Livy  also  says  that  the  Romans  never  fought  an  enemy 
with  such  unequal  forces,  for  the  conquerors  were  not  so  much 
as  one-twentieth  part  of  the  number  of  the  conquered.  The 
most  sagacious  and  experienced  Roman  commanders  made  it 
a  chief  commendation  of  Lucullus  that  he  had  conquered  two 
great  and  potent  kings  by  two  most  opposite  ways,  haste  and 
delay.  For  he  wore  out  the  flourishing  power  of  Mithridates  by 
delay  and  time,  and  crushed  that  of  Tigranes  by  haste;  being 
one  of  the  rare  examples  of  generals  who  made  use  of  delay  for 
active  achievement  and  speed  for  security. 

On  this  account  it  was  that  Mithridates  had  made  no  haste  to 
come  up  to  fight,  imagining  Lucullus  would,  as  he  had  done 
before,  use  caution  and  delay,  which  made  him  march  at  his 
leisure  to  join  Tigranes.  And  first,  as  he  began  to  meet  some 
straggling  Armenians  in  the  way,  making  off  in  great  fear  and 
consternation,  he  suspected  the  worst,  and  when  greater  numbers 
of  stripped  and  wounded  men  met  him  and  assured  him  of  the 
defeat,  he  set  out  to  seek  for  Tigranes.  And  finding  him  destitute 
and  humiliated,  he  by  no  means  requited  him  with  insolence, 
but  alighting  from  his  horse,  and  condoling  with  him  on  their 
common  loss,  he  gave  him  his  own  royal  guard  to  attend  him, 
and  animated  him  for  the  future.  And  they  together  gathered 
fresh  forces  about  them.  In  the  city  Tigranocerta,  the  Greeks 
meantime,  dividing  from  the  barbarians,  sought  to  deUver  it  up 
to  Lucullus,  and  he  attacked  and  took  it.  He  seized  on  the 
treasure  himself,  but  gave  the  city  to  be  plundered  by  the 
soldiers,  in  which  were  found,  amongst  other  prof>erty,  eight 
thousand  talents  of  coined  money.  Besides  this,  also,  he  distri- 
buted eight  hundred  drachmas  to  each  man  out  of  the  spoils. 
WTien  he  understood  that  many  players  were  taken  in  the  city, 
whom  Tigranes  had  invited  from  ail  parts  for  opening  the  theatre 


2  28  Plutarch's  Lives 

which  he  had  built,  he  made  use  of  them  for  celebrating  his 
triumphal  games  and  spectacles.  The  Greeks  he  sent  home, 
allowing  them  money  for  their  journey,  and  the  barbarians  also, 
as  many  as  had  been  forced  away  from  their  own  dwellings.  So 
that  by  this  one  city  being  dissolved,  many,  by  the  restitution 
of  their  former  inhabitants,  were  restored.  By  all  of  which 
LucuUus  was  beloved  as  a  benefactor  and  founder.  Other  suc- 
cesses, also,  attended  him,  such  as  he  well  deserved,  desirous  as 
he  was  far  more  of  praise  for  acts  of  justice  and  clemency,  than 
for  feats  in  war,  these  being  due  partly  to  the  soldiers,  and  very 
greatly  to  fortune,  while  those  are  the  sure  proofs  of  a  gentle  and 
L'beral  soul;  and  by  such  aids  LucuUus,  at  that  time,  even  with- 
out the  help  of  arms,  succeeded  in  reducing  the  barbarians.  For 
the  kings  of  the  Arabians  came  to  him,  tendering  what  they  had, 
and  with  them  the  Sophenians  also  submitted.  And  he  so  dealt 
with  the  Gordyenians,  that  they  were  willing  to  leave  their  own 
habitations,  and  to  follow  him  with  their  wives  and  children. 
Which  was  for  this  cause.  Zarbienus,  King  of  the  Gordyenians, 
as  has  been  told,  being  impatient  under  the  tyranny  of 
Tigranes,  had  by  Appius  secretly  made  overtures  of  confederacy 
with  LucuUus,  but,  being  discovered,  was  executed,  and  his 
wife  and  children  with  him,  before  the  Romans  entered  Armenia. 
LucuUus  forgot  not  this,  but  coming  to  the  Gordyenians  made 
a  solemn  interment  in  honour  of  Zarbienus,  and  adorning  the 
funeral  pile  with  ro}^al  robes,  and  gold,  and  the  spoils  of  Tigranes, 
he  himself  in  person  kindled  the  fire,  and  poured  in  perfumes  with 
the  friends  and  relations  of  the  deceased,  calling  him  his  com- 
panion and  the  confederate  of  the  Romans.  He  ordered,  also,  a 
costly  monument  to  be  built  for  him.  There  was  a  large  treasure 
of  gold  and  silver  found  in  Zarbienus's  palace,  and  no  less  than 
three  million  measures  of  corn,  so  that  the  soldiers  were  provided 
for,  and  LucuUus  had  the  high  commendation  of  maintaining  the 
war  at  its  own  charge,  without  receiving  one  drachma  from  the 
public  treasury. 

After  this  came  an  embassy  from  the  King  of  Parthia  to  him, 
desiring  amity  and  confederacy;  which  being  readily  embraced 
by  LucuUus,  another  was  sent  by  him  in  return  to  the  Parthian, 
the  members  of  which  discovered  him  to  be  a  double-minded 
man,  and  to  be  dealing  privately  at  the  same  time  with  Tigranes, 
offering  to  take  part  with  him,  upon  condition  Mesopotamia  were 
delivered  up  to  him.  Which  as  soon  as  LucuUus  understood, 
he  resolved  to  pass  by  Tigranes  and  Mithridates  as  antagonists 
tlready  overcome,  and  to  try  the  power  of  Parthia,  by  leading  his 


i 


Lucullus  229 

xtay  against  them,  thinking  it  would  be  a  glorious  result,  thus 
a  one  ciirrent  of  war,  like  an  athlete  in  the  games,  to  throw  down 
;hree  kings  one  after  another,  and  successively  to  deal  as  a  con- 
queror with  three  of  the  greatest  powers  under  heaven.  He  sent, 
;herefore,  into  Pontus  to  Sornatius  and  his  colleagues,  bidding 
;hem  bring  the  army  thence,  and  join  with  him  in  his  expedition 
)ut  of  Gordyene,  The  soldiers  there,  however,  who  had  been 
estive  and  unruly  before,  now  openly  displayed  their  mutinous 
:emper.  No  manner  of  entreaty  or  force  a\'ailed  with  them,  but 
:hey  protested  and  cried  out  that  they  would  stay  no  longer  even 
there,  but  would  go  away  and  desert  Pontus.  The  news  of  which, 
when  reported  to  Lucullus,  did  no  small  harm  to  the  soldiers 
ibout  him,  who  were  already  corrupted  with  wealth  and  plenty, 
md  desirous  of  ease.  And  on  hearing  the  boldness  of  the  others, 
they  called  them  men,  and  declared  they  themselves  ought  to 
Follow  their  example,  for  the  actions  which  they  had  done  did 
now  well  deserve  release  from  service  and  repose. 

Upon  these  and  worse  words,  Lucullus  gave  up  the  thoughts 
rf  invading  Parthia,  and  in  the  height  of  summer-time  went 
igainst  Tigranes.  Passing  over  Taurus,  he  was  filled  with  appre- 
iiension  at  the  greenness  of  the  fields  before  him,  so  long  is  the 
season  deferred  in  this  region  by  the  coldness  of  the  air.  But 
Qevertheless,  he  went  down,  and  twice  or  thrice  putting  to  flight 
the  Armenians  who  dared  to  come  out  against  him,  he  plundered 
and  burnt  their  villages,  and  seizing  on  the  pro\'ision  designed 
lior  Tigranes,  reduced  his  enemies  to  the  necessity  which  he  had 
feared  for  himself.  But  when,  after  doing  all  he  could  to  provoke 
the  enemy  to  fight,  by  drawing  entrenchments  round  their  camp 
Tind  by  burning  the  coimtry  before  them,  he  could  by  no  means 
bring  them  to  venture  out,  after  their  frequent  defeats  before,  he 
rose  up  and  marched  to  Artaxata,  the  royal  city  of  Tigranes, 
where  his  wives  and  young  children  were  kept,  judging  that 
Tigranes  would  never  suffer  that  to  go  without  the  hazard  of  a 
battle.  It  is  related  that  Hannibal  the  Carthaginian,  after  the 
defeat  of  Antiochus  by  the  Romans,  coming  to  Artaxas,  King  of 
Armenia,  pointed  out  to  him  many  other  matters  to  his  advan- 
tage, and  observing  the  great  natural  capacities  and  the  pleasant- 
ness of  the  site,  then  lying  unoccupied  and  neglected,  drew  a 
model  of  a  city  for  it,  and  bringing  Artaxas  thither,  showed  it 
to  him  and  encouraged  him  to  buiid.  At  which  the  king  being 
pleased,  and  desiring  him  to  oversee  the  work,  erected  a  large 
and  stately  city  which  was  called  after  his  own  name,  and  made 
metropolis  of  Armenia. 


230  Plutarch's  Lives 

And  in  fact,  when  LucuUus  proceeded  against  it,  Tigranes  no 
longer  suffered  it,  but  came  with  his  army,  and  on  the  fourth 
day  sat  down  by  the  Romans,  the  river  Arsanias  lying  between 
them,  which  of  necessity  LucuUus  must  pass  in  his  march  to 
Artaxata.    LucuUus,  after  sacrifice  to  the  gods,  as  if  victory 
were  already  obtained,  carried  over  his  army,  having  twelve 
cohorts  in  the  first  division  in  front,  the  rest  being  disposed  in 
the  rear  to  prevent  the  enemy's  inclosing  them.    For  there  were 
many  choice  horse  drawn  up  against  him;  in  the  front  stood  the 
Mardian  horse-archers,  and  Iberians  with  long  spears,  in  whom 
being  the  most  warlike,  Tigranes  more  confided  than  in  any 
other  of  his  foreign  troops.    But  nothing  of  moment  was  done 
by  them,  for  though  they  skirmished  with  the  Roman  horse  at  a 
distance,  they  were  not  able  to  stand  when  the  foot  came  up  to 
them ;  but  being  broken,  and  flying  on  both  sides,  drew  the  horse 
in  pursuit  after  them.    Though  these  were  routed,  yet  LucuUus 
was  not  without  alarm  when  he  saw  the  cavalry  about  Tigranes 
with  great  bravery  and  in  large  numbers  coming  upon  him;  he 
recaUed  his  horse  from  pursuing,  and  he  himself,  first  of  all,  with 
the  best  of  his  men,  engaged  the  Satrapenians  who  were  opposite 
him,  and  before  ever  they  came  to  close  fight  routed  them  with 
the  mere  terror.     Of  three  kings  in  battle  against  him,  Mithri- 
dates  of  Pontus  fled  away  the  most  shamefuUy,  being  not  so 
much  as  able  to  endure  the  shout  of  the  Romans.    The  pursuit 
reached  a  long  way,  and  aU  through  the  night  the  Romans  slew 
and  took  prisoners,  and  carried  off  spoils  and  treasure,  till  they 
were  weary.     Livy  says  there  were  more  taken  and  destroyed 
in  the  first  battle,  but  in  the  second,  men  of  greater  distinction. 
LucuUus,  flushed  and  animated  by  this  victory,  determined 
to  march  on  into  the  interior  and  there  complete  his  conquests 
over  the  barbarians,  hut  winter  weather  came  on,  contrary  to 
expectation,  as  early  as  the  autumnal  equinox,  with  storms  and 
frequent  snows,  and,  even  in  the  most  clear  days,  hoar  frost  and 
ice,  which  made  the  waters  scarcely  drinkable  for  the  horses  by 
their  exceeding  coldness,  and  scarcely  passable  through  the  ice 
breaking  and  cutting  the  horses'  sinews.     The  country  for  the 
most  part  being  quite  uncleared,  with  difficult  passes,  and  much 
wood,  kept  them  continually  wet,  the  snow  falling  thickly  on 
them  as  they  marched  in  the  day,  and  the  ground  that  they  lay 
upon  at  night  being  damp  and  watery.    After  the  battle  they 
foUowed  not  LucuUus  many  days  before  they  began  to  be  re- 
fractory, first  of  all  entreating  and  sending  the  tribunes  to  him, 
but  presently  they  tumultuously  gathered  together,  and  made  a 


LucuUus  231 

ihouting  all  night  long  in  their  tents,  a  plain  sign  of  a  mutinous 
irmy.  But  Lucullus  as  earnestly  entreated  them,  desiring  them 
Lo  have  patience,  till  they  took  the  Armenian  Carthage,  and 
jvertumed  the  work  of  their  great  enemy,  meaning  Hannibal. 
But  when  he  could  not  prevail,  he  led  them  back,  and  crossing 
Taurus  by  another  road,  came  into  the  fruitful  and  sunny 
:»untry  of  Mygdonia,  where  was  a  great  and  populous  city,  by 
the  barbarians  called  Nisibis,  by  the  Greeks  Antioch  of  Hyg- 
roma. This  was  defended  by  Guras,  brother  of  Tigranes,  with 
the  dignity  of  governor,  and  by  the  engineering  skill  and  dexterity 
af  Callimachus,  the  same  who  so  much  annoyed  the  Romans  at 
Amisus.  Lucullus,  however,  brought  his  army  up  to  it,  and  lay- 
ing close  siege,  in  a  short  time  took  it  by  storm.  He  used  Guras, 
who  surrendered  himself,  kindly,  but  gave  no  attention  to  Calli- 
machus, though  he  offered  to  make  discovery  of  hidden  treasures, 
commandmg  him  to  be  kept  in  chains,  to  be  punished  for  firing 
the  city  of  Amisus,  which  had  disappointed  his  ambition  of 
showing  favour  and  kindness  to  the  Greeks. 

Hitherto,  one  would  imagine  fortune  had  attended  and  fought 
with  Lucullus,  but  afterwards,  as  if  the  wind  had  failed  of  a 
sudden,  he  did  all  things  by  force,  and  as  it  were  against  the 
grain;  and  showed  certainly  the  conduct  and  patience  of  a  wise 
captain,  but  in  the  results  met  with  no  fresh  honour  or  reputa- 
tion; and  indeed,  by  bad  success  and  vain  embarrassments  with 
his  soldiers,  he  came  within  a  little  of  losing  even  what  he  had 
before.  He  himself  was  not  the  least  cause  of  all  this,  being  far 
from  inclined  to  seek  popularity  with  the  mass  of  the  soldiers, 
and  more  ready  to  think  any  indulgence  shown  to  them  an  in- 
vasion of  his  own  authority.  But  what  was  worst  of  all,  he  was 
naturally  unsociable  to  his  great  officers  in  commission  with  him, 
despising  others  and  thinking  them  worthy  of  nothing  in  com- 
parison with  himself.  These  faults,  we  are  told,  he  had  with  all 
his  many  excellences;  he  was  of  a  large  and  noble  person,  an 
eloquent  speaker,  and  a  wise  counsellor,  both  in  the  forum  and 
the  camp.  Sallust  says  the  soldiers  were  iU-affected  to  him 
from  the  beginning  of  the  war,  because  they  were  forced  to  keep 
the  field  two  winters  at  Cyzicus  and  afterwards  at  Amisus. 
Their  other  winters,  also,  vexed  them,  for  they  either  spent 
them  in  an  enemy's  countr}',  or  else  were  confined  to  their  tents 
in  the  open  field  among  their  confederates;  for  Lucullus  not  so 
much  as  once  went  into  a  Greek  confederate  town  with  his  army. 
To  this  ill-affection  abroad,  the  tribunes  yet  more  contributed  at 
home,  invidiously  accusing  Lucullus  as  one  who  for  empire  and 


232  Plutarch's  Lives 

riches  prolonged  the  war,  holding,  it  might  almost  be  said,  under 
his  sole  power  Cilicia,  Asia,  Bithynia,  Paphlagonia,  Pontus, 
Armenia,  all  as  far  as  the  river  Phasis;  and  now  of  late  had 
plundered  the  royal  city  of  Tigranes,  as  if  he  had  been  commis- 
sioned not  so  much  to  subdue  as  to  strip  kings.  This  is  what  we 
are  told  was  said  by  Lucius  Quintius,  one  of  the  praetors,  at 
whose  instance,  in  particular,  the  people  determined  to  send  one 
who  should  succeed  Lucullus  in  his  province,  and  voted,  also,  to 
relieve  many  of  the  soldiers  under  him  from  further  service. 

Besides  these  evils,  that  which  most  of  all  prejudiced  Lucullus 
was  Publius  Clodius,  an  insolent  man,  very  vicious  and  bold, 
brother  to  LucuUus's  wife,  a  woman  of  bad  conduct,  with  whom 
Godius  was  himself  suspected  of  criminal  intercourse.  Being 
then  in  the  army  under  Lucullus,  but  not  in  as  great  authority 
as  he  expected  (for  he  would  fain  have  been  the  chief  of  all,  but 
on  account  of  his  character  was  postponed  to  many),  he  in- 
gratiated himself  secretly  with  the  Fimbrian  troops,  and  stirred 
them  up  against  Lucullus,  using  fair  speeches  to  them,  who  of 
old  had  been  used  to  be  flattered  in  such  a  manner.  These  were 
those  whom  Fimbria  before  had  persuaded  to  kill  the  consul 
Flaccus,  and  choose  him  their  leader.  And  so  they  listened  not 
unwillingly  to  Clodius,  and  called  him  the  soldiers'  friend,  for 
the  concern  he  professed  for  them,  and  the  indignation  he  ex- 
pressed at  the  prospect  that  "  there  must  be  no  end  of  wars  and 
toils,  but  in  fighting  with  all  nations,  and  wandering  throughout 
all  the  world  they  must  wear  out  their  lives  receiving  no  other 
reward  for  their  service  than  to  guard  the  carriages  and  camels 
of  Lucullus,  laden  with  gold  and  precious  goblets;  while  as  for 
Pompey's  soldiers,  they  were  all  citizens,  living  safe  at  home 
with  their  wives  and  children,  on  fertile  lands,  or  in  towns,  and 
that,  not  after  driving  Mithridates  and  Tigranes  into  wild  deserts, 
and  overturning  the  royal  cities  of  Asia,  but  after  having  merely 
reduced  exiles  in  Spain,  or  fugitive  slaves  in  Italy.  Nay,  if 
indeed  we  must  never  have  an  end  of  fighting,  should  we  not 
rather  reserve  the  remainder  of  our  bodies  and  souls  for  a 
general  who  will  reckon  his  chiefest  glory  to  be  the  wealth  of  his 
soldiers." 

By  such  practices  the  army  of  Lucullus,  being  corrupted, 
neither  followed  him  against  Tigranes,  nor  against  Mithridates, 
when  he  now  at  once  returned  into  Pontus  out  of  Armenia,  and 
was  recovering  his  kingdom,  but  under  pretence  of  the  winter, 
sat  idle  in  Gordyene,  every  minute  expecting  either  Pompey,  or 
some  other  general,  to  succeed  Lucullus^    But  when  news  came 


LucuUus  233 

hat  Mithridates  had  defeated  Fabius,  and  was  marching  against 
kimatius  and  Triarius,  out  of  shame  they  followed  Lucullus. 
rriarius,  ambitiously  aiming  at  victory  before  ever  Lucullus 
ame  to  him,  though  he  was  then  very  near,  was  defeated  in  a 
;reat  battle,  in  which  it  is  said  that  above  seven  thousand 
lomans  fell,  among  whom  were  a  hundred  and  fifty  centurions 
ind  four-and-twenty  tribunes,  and  that  the  camp  itself  was 
aken,  Lucullus,  coming  up  a  few  days  after,  concealed  Triarius 
rom  the  search  of  the  angry  soldiers.  But  when  Mithridates 
leclined  battle,  and  waited  for  the  coming  of  Tigranes,  who  was 
hen  on  his  march  with  great  forces,  he  resolved  before  they 
;oined  their  forces  to  turn  once  more  and  engage  with  Tigranes. 
3ut  in  the  way  the  mutinous  Fimbrians  deserted  their  ranks, 
irofessing  themselves  released  from  service  by  a  decree,  and 
iiat  Lucullus,  the  provinces  being  allotted  to  others,  had  no 
onger  any  right  to  command  them.  There  was  nothing  beneath 
ht  dignity  of  Lucullus  which  he  did  not  now  submit  to  bear, 
mtreating  them  one  by  one,  from  tent  to  tent,  going  up  and 
iown  humbly  and  in  tears,  and  even  taking  some  like  a  sup- 
iiiant  by  the  hand.  But  they  turned  away  from  his  salutes, 
ind  threw  down  their  empty  purses,  bidding  him  engage  alone 
«ith  the  enemy,  as  he  alone  made  advantage  of  it.  At  length 
jy  the  entreaty  of  the  other  soldiers,  the  Fimbrians,  being  pre- 
/ailed  upon,  consented  to  tany  that  summer  under  him,  but  if 
luring  that  time  no  enemy  came  to  fight  them,  to  be  free. 
LucuUus  of  necessity  was  forced  to  comply  with  this,  or  else  to 
ibandon  the  country  to  the  barbarians.  He  kept  them,  indeed, 
^dth  him,  but  without  urging  his  authority  upon  them;  nor  did 
le  lead  them  out  to  battle,  being  contented  if  they  should 
3ut  stay  with  him,  though  he  then  saw  Cappadocia  wasted  by 
Tigranes,  and  Mithridates  again  triumphing,  whom  not  long 
before  he  reported  to  the  senate  to  be  whoUy  subdued;  and 
commissioners  were  now  arrived  to  settle  the  affairs  of  Pontus, 
as  if  all  had  been  quietly  in  his  possession.  But  when  they 
came,  they  found  hun  not  so  much  as  master  of  himself,  but 
contemned  and  derided  by  the  common  soldiers,  who  arrived  at 
that  height  of  insolence  against  their  general,  that  at  the  end  of 
summer  they  put  on  their  armour  and  drew  their  swords,  and 
defied  their  enemies  then  absent  and  gone  o2  a  long  while  before, 
and  with  great  outcries  and  waving  tiieir  swords  in  the  air  they 
quitted  the  camp,  proclaiming  that  the  time  was  expired  which 
tiiey  promised  to  stay  with  Lucullus.  The  rest  were  summoned 
by  letters  from  Pompey  to  come  and  join  him;  he  by  the  favour 


234  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  the  people  and  by  flattery  of  their  leaders  having  been 
chosen  general  of  the  army  against  Mithridates  and  Tigranes, 
though  the  senate  and  the  nobility  all  thought  that  Lucullus 
was  injured,  having  those  put  over  his  head  who  succeeded 
rather  to  his  triumph  than  to  his  commission,  and  that  he  was 
not  so  truly  deprived  of  his  command,  as  of  the  glory  he  had 
deserved  in  his  command,  which  he  was  forced  to  yield  to 
another. 

It  was  yet  more  of  just  matter  of  pity  and  indignation  to 
those  who  were  present;  for  Lucullus  remained  no  longer  master 
of  rewards  or  punishments  for  any  actions  done  in  the  war; 
neither  would  Pompey  suffer  any  man  to  go  to  him,  or  pay  any 
respect  to  the  orders  and  arrangements  he  made  with  advice  of 
his  ten  commissioners,  but  expressly  issued  edicts  to  the  con- 
trary, and  could  not  but  be  obeyed  by  reason  of  his  greater 
power.  Friends,  however,  on  both  sides,  thought  it  desirable 
to  bring  them  together,  and  they  met  in  a  village  of  Galatia,  and 
saluted  each  other  in  a  friendly  manner,  with  congratulations  on 
each  other's  successes.  Lucullus  was  the  elder,  but  Pompey  the 
more  distinguished  by  his  more  numerous  commands  and  his  two 
triumphs.  Both  had  rods  dressed  with  laurel  carried  before 
them  for  their  victories,  and  as  Pompey's  laurels  were  withered 
with  passing  through  hot  and  droughty  countries,  LucuUus's 
lictors  courteously  gave  Pompey's  some  of  the  fresh  and  green 
ones  which  they  had,  which  Pompey's  friends  counted  a  good 
omen,  as  indeed,  of  a  truth,  LucuUus's  actions  furnished  the 
honours  of  Pompey's  command.  The  interview,  however,  did 
not  bring  them  to  any  amicable  agreement;  they  parted  even 
less  friends  than  they  met.  Pompey  repealed  all  the  acts  of 
Lucullus,  drew  off  his  soldiers,  and  left  him  no  more  than  sixteen 
hundred  for  his  triumph,  and  even  those  unwilling  to  go  with 
him.  So  wanting  was  Lucullus,  either  through  natural  con- 
stitution or  adverse  circimistances,  in  that  one  first  and  most 
important  requisite  of  a  general,  which  had  he  but  added  to  his 
other  many  and  remarkable  virtues,  his  fortitude,  vigilance, 
wisdom,  justice,  the  Roman  empire  had  not  had  Euphrates  for 
its  boundary,  but  the  utmost  ends  of  Asia  and  the  Hyrcanian 
sea;  as  other  nations  were  then  disabled  by  the  late  conquests 
of  Tigranes,  and  the  power  of  Parthia  had  not  in  LucuUus's 
time  shown  itself  so  formidable  as  Crassus  afterwards  found  it, 
nor  had  as  yet -gained  that  consistency,  being  crippled  by  wars 
at  home  and  on  its  frontiers,  and  xmable  even  to  make  head 
against  the  encroachments  of  the  Armenians.    And  Lucullus,  as 


Lucullus  235 

it  was,  seems  to  me  through  others'  agency  to  have  done  Rome 
greater  harm  than  he  did  her  advantage  by  his  own.  For  the 
trophies  in  Armenia,  near  the  Parthian  frontier,  and  Tigrano- 
certa,  and  Nisibis,  and  the  great  wealth  brought  from  thence  to 
Rome,  with  the  captive  crown  of  Tigranes  carried  in  triumph, 
all  helped  to  puff  up  Crassus,  as  if  the  barbarians  had  been 
nothing  else  but  spoil  and  booty,  and  he,  falling  among  the  Par- 
thian archers,  soon  demonstrated  that  Lucullus's  triumphs  were 
not  beholden  to  the  inadvertenc}'  and  effeminacy  of  his  enemies, 
but  to  his  own  courage  and  conduct.    But  of  this  afterwards. 

Lucullus,  upon  his  return  to  Rome,  found  his  brother  Marcus 
accused  by  Caius  Memmius  for  hb  acts  as  quaestor,  done  by 
Sylia's  orders;  and  on  his  acquittal,  Memmius  changed  the 
scene,  and  animated  the  people  against  Lucullus  himself,  urging 
them  to  deny  him  a  triiunph  for  appropriating  the  spwils  and 
prolonging  the  war.  In  this  great  struggle,  the  nobility  and 
chief  men  went  down,  and  mingling  m  person  among  the  tribes, 
with  much  entreaty  and  labour,  scarce  at  length  prevailed  upon 
them  to  consent  to  his  triumph.  The  pomp  of  which  proved 
not  so  wonderful  or  so  wearisome  with  the  length  of  the  proces- 
sion and  the  number  of  things  carried  in  it,  but  consisted  chiefly 
in  vast  quantities  of  arms  and  machines  of  the  king's  with  which 
he  adorned  the  Flaminian  circus,  a  spectacle  by  no  means 
despicable.  In  his  progress  there  passed  by  a  few  horsemen  in 
heavy  armour,  ten  chariots  armed  with  sc^'thes,  sixty  friends 
and  officers  of  the  king's,  and  a  hundred  and  ten  brazen-beaked 
ships  of  war,  which  were  conveyed  along  with  them,  a  golden 
image  of  Mithridates  six  feet  high,  a  shield  set  with  precious 
stones,  twenty  loads  of  silver  vessels,  and  thirty-two  of  golden 
cups,  armour,  and  money,  all  carried  by  men.  Besides  which, 
eight  mules  were  laden  with  golden  couches,  fifty-six  with 
buUion,  and  a  hundred  and  seven  with  coined  silver,  Httle  less 
than  two  million  seven  hundred  thousand  pieces.  There  were 
tablets,  also,  with  inscriptions,  stating  what  moneys  he  gave 
Pompey  for  prosecuting  the  piratic  war,  what  he  delivered  into 
the  treasury,  and  what  he  gave  to  every  soldier,  which  was  nine 
hundred  and  fifty  drachmas  each.  After  all  which  he  nobljr 
feasted  the  city  and  adjoinmg  villages  or  vict. 

Being  divorced  from  Clodia,  a  dissolute  and  wicked  woman, 
he  married  ServUia,  sister  to  Cato.  This  also  proved  an  unfor- 
tunate match,  for  she  only  wanted  one  of  all  of  Clodia's  vices, 
the  criminahty  she  was  accused  of  with  her  brothers.  Out  of 
reverence  to  Cato,  he  for  a  while  connived  her  impurity  and  im- 


236  Plutarch's  Lives 

modesty,  but  at  length  dismissed  her*  When  the  senate  ex- 
pected great  things  from  him,  hoping  to  find  in  him  a  check  to 
the  usvirpations  of  Pompey,  and  that  with  the  greatness  of  his 
station  and  credit  he  would  come  forward  as  the  champion  of 
the  nobility,  he  retired  from  business  and  abandoned  public  life; 
either  because  he  saw  the  state  to  be  in  a  difficult  and  diseased 
condition,  or,  as  others  say,  because  he  was  as  great  as  he  could 
well  be,  and  inclined  to  a  quiet  and  easy  life,  after  those  many 
labours  and  toils  which  had  ended  with  him  so  far  from  fortu- 
nately. There  are  those  who  highly  commend  his  change  of  life, 
saying  that  he  thus  avoided  the  rock  on  which  Marius  split. 
For  he,  after  the  great  and  glorious  deeds  of  his  Cimbrian 
victories,  was  not  contented  to  retire  upon  his  honours,  but  out 
of  an  insatiable  desire  of  glory  and  power,  even  in  his  old  age, 
headed  a  political  party  against  young  men,  and  let  himself  fall 
into  miserable  actions,  and  yet  more  miserable  sufferings. 
Better  in  like  manner,  they  say,  had  it  been  for  Cicero,  after 
Catiline's  conspiracy,  to  have  retired  and  grown  old,  and  for 
Scipio,  after  his  Numantine  and  Carthaginian  conquests,  to  have 
sat  down  contented.  For  the  administration  of  public  affairs 
has,  like  other  things,  its  proper  term,  and  statesmen,  as  well  as 
wrestlers,  will  break  down  when  strength  and  youth  fail.  But 
Crassus  and  Pompey,  on  the  other  hand,  laughed  to  see  LucuUus 
abandoning  himself  to  pleasure  and  expense,  as  if  luxurious 
living  were  not  a  thing  that  as  little  became  his  years  as  govern- 
ment of  affairs  at  home  or  of  an  army  abroad. 

And,  indeed,  LucuUus's  life,  like  the  Old  Comedy,  presents  us 
at  the  commencement  with  acts  of  policy  and  of  war,  at  the  end 
offering  nothing  but  good  eating  and  drinking,  feastings,  and 
revellings,  and  mere  play^  For  I  give  no  higher  name  to  his 
sumptuous  buUdings,  porticos,  and  baths,  still  less  to  his  paint- 
ings and  sculptures,  and  all  his  industry  about  these  curiosities, 
which  he  collected  with  vast  expense,  lavishly  bestowing  all  the 
wealth  and  treasure  which  he  got  in  the  war  upon  them,  inso- 
much that  even  now,  with  all  the  advance  of  luxury,  the  Lucul- 
lean gardens  are  counted  the  noblest  the  emperor  has.  Tube  a  > 
the  stoic,  when  he  saw  his  buildings  at  Naples,  where  he  sus- 
pended the  hills  upon  vast  tunnels,  brought  in  the  sea  for  moats 
and  fish-ponds  round  his  house,  and  built  pleasure-houses  in  the 
waters,  called  him  Xerxes  in  a  gown^  He  had  also  fine  seats  in 
Tusculum,  belvederes,  and  large  open  balconies  for  men's  apart- 
ments, and  porticos  to  walk  in,  where  Pompey  coming  to  see 
Slim,  blamed  him  for  making  a  house  which  would  be  pleasant  in 


Lucullus  237 

summer,  but  uninhabitable  in  winter;  whom  he  answered  with 
a  smile,  "  You  thkik  me,  then,  less  provident  than  cranes  and 
storks,  not  to  change  my  home  with  the  season."  When  a 
prsetor,  with  great  expense  and  pains,  was  preparing  a  spectacle 
for  the  people,  and  asked  him  to  lend  him  some  purple  robes  for 
the  performers  in  a  chorus,  he  told  him  he  would  go  home  and 
see,  and  if  he  had  got  any,  would  let  him  have  them;  and  the 
next  day  askmg  how  many  he  wanted,  and  being  told  that  a 
hundred  would  suffice,  bade  him  to  take  twice  as  many:  on 
which  the  poet  Horace  observes,  that  a  house  is  but  a  poor  one 
where  the  valuables  unseen  and  unthought  of  do  not  exceed  all 
those  that  meet  the  eye< 

Lucullus's  daily  entertainments  were  ostentatiously  extoa- 
vagant,  not  only  with  purple  coverlets,  and  plate  adorned  with 
precious  stones,  and  dancings,  and  iaterludes,  but  with  the 
greatest  diversity  of  dishes  and  the  most  elaborate  cookery,  for 
the  vulgar  to  admire  and  envy.  It  was  a  happy  thought  al 
Pompey  in  his  sickness,  when  his  physician  prescribed  a  thrush 
for  his  dinner,  and  his  servants  told  him  that  in  summer-time 
thrushes  were  not  to  be  found  anywhere  but  in  Lucullus's 
fattening  coops,  that  he  would  not  suffer  them  to  fetch  one 
thence,  but  observing  to  his  physician,  "  So  if  Lucullus  had  not 
been  an  epicure,  Pompey  had  not  lived,"  ordered  something 
else  that  could  easily  be  got  to  be  prepared  for  him.  Cato  was 
his  friend  and  connection,  but,  nevertheless,  so  hated  his  life  and 
habits,  that  when  a  young  man  in  the  senate  made  a  long  and 
tedious  speech  in  praise  of  frugahty  and  temperance,  Cato  got 
up  and  said,  "  How  long  do  you  mean  to  go  on  making  money 
like  Crassus,  living  like  Lucullus,  and  talking  like  Cato  ? " 
There  are  some,  however,  who  say  the  words  were  said,  but  not 
by  Cato. 

It  is  plain  from  the  anecdotes  on  record  of  him  that  Lucullus 
was  not  only  pleased  with,  but  even  gloried  in  his  way  of  living. 
For  he  is  said  to  have  feasted  several  Greeks  upon  their  coming 
to  Rome  day  after  day,  who  of  a  true  Grecian  principle,  being 
ashamed,  and  declining  the  invitations,  where  so  great  an  ex- 
pense was  every  day  incurred  for  them,  he  with  a  smile  told 
them,  "  Some  of  this,  indeed,  my  Grecian  friends,  is  for  your 
sakes,  but  more  for  that  of  Lucullus."  Once  when  he  supped 
alone,  there  being  only  one  course,  and  that  but  moderately 
furnished,  he  called  his  steward  and  reproved  him,  who  pro- 
fessing to  have  supposed  that  there  would  be  no  need  of  any 
great  entertainment,  when  nobody  was  invited,  was  answered. 


238 


Plutarch's  Lives 


**  What,  did  not  you  know,  then,  that  to-day  Lucullus  dines 
with  Lucullus?  "  Which  being  much  spoken  of  about  the  city, 
Cicero  and  Pompey  one  day  met  him  loitering  in  the  forum,  the 
former  his  intimate  friend  and  familiar,  and,  though  there  had 
been  some  ill-will  between  Pompey  and  him  about  the  com- 
mand in  the  war,  still  they  used  to  see  each  other  and  converse 
on  easy  terms  together.  Cicero  accordingly  saluted  him,  and 
asked  him  whether  to-day  were  a  good  time  for  asking  a  favour 
of  him,  and  on  his  answering,  "  Very  much  so,"  and  begging  to 
hear  what  it  was,  **  Then,"  said  Cicero,  "  we  should  like  to  dine 
with  you  to-day,  just  on  the  dinner  that  is  prepared  for  your- 
self." Lucullus  being  surprised,  and  requesting  a  day's  time, 
they  refused  to  grant  it,  neither  suffered  him  to  talk  with  his 
servants,  for  fear  he  should  give  order  for  more  than  was  ap- 
pointed before.  But  thus  much  they  consented  to,  that  before 
their  faces  he  might  tell  his  servants,  that  to-day  he  would  sup 
in  the  Apollo  (for  so  one  of  his  best  dining-rooms  was  called),  and 
by  this  evasion  he  outwitted  his  guests.  For  every  room,  as  it 
seems,  had  its  own  assessment  of  expenditure,  dinner  at  such  a 
price,  and  all  else  in  accordance ;  so  that  the  servants,  on  know- 
ing where  he  would  dine,  knew  also  how  much  was  to  be  ex- 
pended, and  in  what  style  and  form  dinner  was  to  be  served. 
The  expense  for  the  Apollo  was  fifty  thousand  drachmas,  and 
thus  much  being  that  day  laid  out,  the  greatness  of  the  cost  did 
not  so  much  amaze  Pompey  and  Cicero,  as  the  rapidity  of  the 
outlay.  One  might  believe  Lucullus  thought  his  money  really 
captive  and  barbarian,  so  wantonly  and  contumeliously  did  he 
treat  it. 

His  furnishing  a  library,  however,  deserves  praise  and  record, 
for  he  collected  very  many  choice  manuscripts;  and  the  use  they 
were  put  to  was  even  more  magnificent  than  the  purchase,  the 
library  being  always  open,  and  the  walks  and  reading-rooms 
about  it  free  to  all  Greeks,  whose  delight  it  was  to  leave  their 
other  occupations  and  hasten  thither  as  to  the  habitation  of  the 
Muses,  there  walking  about,  and  diverting  one  another.  He 
himself  often  passed  his  hours  there,  disputing  with  the  learned 
in  the  walks,  and  giving  his  advice  to  statesmen  who  required  it, 
insomuch  that  his  house  was  altogether  a  home,  and  in  a  manner 
a  Greek  prytaneum  for  those  that  visited  Rome.  He  was  fond 
of  all  sorts  of  philosophy,  and  was  well  read  and  expert  in  them 
all.  But  he  always  from  the  first  specially  favoured  and  valued 
the  Academy ;  not  the  New  one,  which  at  that  time  under  Philo 
flourished  with  the  precepts  of  Cameades,  but  the  Old  one,  then 


Lucullus  239 

lustained  and  represented  by  Antiochus  of  Ascalon,  a  learned 
and  eloquent  man.  Lucullus  with  great  labour  made  him  his 
friend  and  champion,  and  set  him  up  against  Philo's  auditors, 
among  whom  Cicero  was  one,  who  wTote  an  admirable  treatise 
in  defence  of  his  sect,  in  which  he  puts  the  argument  in  favour 
of  comprehension  in  the  mouth  of  Lucullus,  and  the  opposite 
argument  in  his  own.  The  book  is  called  Lucullus.  For,  as 
has  been  said,  they  were  great  friends,  and  took  the  same  side 
in  politics.  For  Lucullus  did  not  wholly  retire  from  the  re- 
public, but  only  from  ambition,  and  from  the  dangerous  and 
often  lawless  struggle  for  political  pre-eminence,  which  he  left  to 
Crassus  and  Cato,  whom  the  senators,  jealous  of  Pompey's 
greatness,  put  forward  as  their  champions,  when  Lucullus  re- 
fused to  head  them.  For  his  friends'  sake  he  came  into  the 
forum  and  into  the  senate,  when  occasion  ofEered  to  humble  the 
ambition  and  pride  of  Pompey,  whose  settlement,  after  his  con- 
quests over  the  kings,  he  got  cancelled,  and,  by  the  assistance  of 
Cato,  hindered  a  division  of  lands  to  his  soldiers,  which  he 
proposed.  So  Pompey  went  over  to  Crassus  and  Caesar's 
alliance,  or  rather  conspiracy,  and  filling  the  city  with  armed 
men,  procured  the  ratification  of  his  decrees  by  force,  and  drove 
Cato  and  Lucullus  out  of  the  forum,  \^^lich  being  resented  by 
the  nobility,  Pompey's  party  produced  one  Vettius,  pretending 
they  apprehended  him  in  a  design  against  Pompey's  life.  Who 
in  the  senate-house  accused  others,  but  before  the  people  named 
Lucullus,  as  if  he  had  been  suborned  by  him  to  kill  Pompey. 
Nobody  gave  heed  to  what  he  said,  and  it  soon  appeared  that 
they  had  put  him  forward  to  make  false  charges  and  accusa- 
tions. And  after  a  few  days  the  whole  intrigue  became  yet 
more  obvious,  when  the  dead  body  of  Vettius  was  thrown  out  of 
prison,  he  being  reported,  mdeed,  to  have  died  a  natural  death, 
but  carrying  marks  of  a  halter  and  blows  about  him,  and  seem- 
ing rather  to  have  been  taken  oS  by  those  who  suborned  him. 
These  things  kept  Lucullus  at  a  greater  distance  from  the 
republic. 

But  when  Cicero  was  banished  the  city,  and  Cato  sent  to 
Cyprus,  he  quitted  public  afiairs  altogether.  It  is  said,  too, 
that  before  his  death  his  intellects  failed  him  by  degrees.  But 
Cornelius  Nepos  denies  that  either  age  or  sickness  impaired  his 
mind,  which  was  rather  affected  by  a  potion,  given  him  by 
Callisthenes,  his  freed  man.  The  potion  was  meant  by  CaUis- 
thenes  to  strengthen  his  affection  for  him,  and  was  supposed  to 
have  that  tendency,  but  it  stood  quite  otherwise,  and  so  disabled 


240  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  unsettled  his  mind,  that  while  he  was  yet  alive,  his  brother 
took  charge  of  his  affairs.  At  his  death,  as  though  it  had  been 
the  death  of  one  taken  off  in  the  very  height  of  military  and 
civil  glory,  the  people  were  much  concerned,  and  flocked 
together,  and  would  have  forcibly  taken  his  corpse,  as  it  was 
carried  into  the  market-place  by  young  men  of  the  highest  rank, 
and  have  buried  it  in  the  field  of  Mars,  where  they  buried  Sylla. 
Which  being  altogether  unexpected,  and  necessaries  not  easily 
to  be  procured  oa  a  sudden,  his  brother,  after  much  entreaty 
and  solicitation,  prevailed  upon  them  to  suffer  him  to  be  buried 
on  his  Tusculan  estate  as  had  been  appointed.  He  himself  sur- 
vived him  but  a  short  time,  coming  not  far  behind  in  death,  as 
he  did  in  age  and  renown,  in  all  respects,  a  most  loving  brother. 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  LUCULLUS  WITH  CIMON 

One  might  bless  the  end  of  Lucullus,  which  was  so  timid  as  to 
let  him  die  before  the  great  revolution,  which  fate,  by  intestine 
wars,  was  already  effecting  against  the  established  government, 
and  to  close  his  life  in  a  free  though  troubled  commonwealth. 
And  in  this,  above  all  other  things,  Cimon  and  be  are  alike. 
For  he  died  also  when  Greece  was  as  yet  undisordered,  in  its 
highest  felicity;  though  in  the  field  at  the  head  of  his  army,  not 
recalled,  nor  out  of  his  mind,  nor  sullying  the  glory  of  his 
v/ars,  engagements,  and  conquests,  by  making  feastings  and  de- 
bauches seem  the  apparent  end  and  aim  of  them  all;  as  Plato 
says  scornfully  of  Orpheus,  that  he  makes  an  eternal  debauch 
hereafter  the  reward  of  those  who  lived  well  here.  Indeed, 
ease  and  quiet,  and  the  study  of  pleasant  and  speculative  learn- 
ing, to  an  old  man  retiring  from  command  and  office,  is  a  most 
suitable  and  becoming  solace;  but  to  misguide  virtuous  actions 
to  pleasure  as  their  utmost  end,  and  as  the  conclusion  of  cam- 
paigns and  commands,  to  keep  the  feast  of  Venus,  did  not 
become  the  noble  Academy,  and  the  follower  of  Xenocrates,  but 
rather  one  that  inclined  to  Epicurus.  And  this  is  one  surpris- 
ing point  of  contrast  between  them;  Cimon's  youth  was  ill  re- 
puted and  intemperate,  LucuUus's  well  disciplined  and  sober. 
Undoubtedly  we  must  give  the  preference  to  the  change  for 
good,  for  it  argues  the  better  nature,  where  vice  declines  and 
virtue  grows.  Both  had  great  wealth,  but  employed  it  in 
different  ways;  and  there  is  no  comparison  between  the  south 
wall  of  the  acropolis  built  by  Cimon,  and  the  chambers  and 


Comparison  of  Lucullus  with  Cimon      241 

galleries,  with  their  sea-views,  built  at  Naples  by  Lucullus, 
out  of  the  spoils  of  the  barbarians.  Neither  can  we  compare 
Cimon's  popular  and  liberal  table  with  the  siunptuous  oriental 
one  of  Lucullus,  the  former  recei'ving  a  great  many  guests  every 
day  at  small  cost,  the  latter  expensively  spread  for  a  few  men  of 
pleasure,  unless  you  will  say  that  different  times  made  the 
alteration.  For  who  can  tell  but  that  Cimon,  if  he  had  retired 
in  his  old  age  from  business  and  war  to  quiet  and  solitude, 
might  have  lived  a  more  luxurious  and  self-indulgent  life,  as  he 
was  fond  of  \^ine  and  company,  and  accused,  as  has  been  said, 
of  laxity  with  women  ?  The  better  pleasures  gained  in  success- 
ful action  and  effort  leave  the  baser  appetites  no  time  or  place, 
and  makes  active  and  heroic  men  forget  them.  Had  but 
Lucullus  ended  his  days  in  the  field,  and  in  command,  en\-y  and 
detraction  itself  could  nevCT  have  accused  him.  So  much  for 
their  manner  of  life. 

In  war,  it  is  plain  they  were  both  soldiers  of  excellent  conduct, 
both  at  land  and  sea.  But  as  in  the  games  they  honour  those 
champions  who  on  the  same  day  gain  the  garland,  both  in 
wrestling  and  in  the  pancratium,  with  the  name  of  "  Victors 
and  more,"  so  Cimon,  honouring  Greece  with  a  sea  and  land 
victory  on  the  same  day,  may  claim  a  certain  pre-eminence 
among  commanders.  Lucullus  received  command  from  his 
country,  whereas  Cimon  brought  it  to  his.  He  annexed  the 
territories  of  enemies  to  her,  who  ruled  over  confederates  before, 
but  Cimon  made  his  country,  which  when  he  began  was  a  mere 
follower  of  others,  both  rule  over  confederates,  and  conquer 
enemies  too,  forcing  the  Persians  to  relinquish  the  sea,  and  in- 
ducing the  Lacedaemonians  to  surrender  their  command.  If  it 
be  the  chiefest  thing  in  a  general  to  obtain  the  obedience  of  his 
soldiers  by  good-will,  Lucullus  was  despised  by  his  own  army, 
but  Cimon  highly  prized  even  by  others.  His  soldiers  deserted 
the  one,  the  confederates  came  over  to  the  other.  Lucullus 
came  home  without  the  forces  which  he  led  out;  Cimon,  sent 
out  at  first  to  serve  as  one  confederate  among  others,  returned 
home  with  authority  even  over  these  also,  hav-ing  successfully 
effected  for  his  city  three  most  difficult  services,  establishing 
peace  with  the  enemy,  dominion  over  confederates,  and  con- 
cord with  Lacedaemon.  Both  aiming  to  destroy  great  kingdoms, 
and  subdue  all  Asia,  failed  in  their  enterprise,  Cimon  by  a  simple 
piece  of  ill-fortune,  for  he  died  when  general,  in  the  height  of 
success;  but  Lucullus  no  man  can  wholly  acquit  of  being  in 
fault  with  his  soldiers,  whether  it  were  he  did  not  know,  or 


242  rlutarch  s  Lives 

would  not  comply  with,  the  distastes  and  complaints  of  his  army, 
which  brought  him  at  last  into  such  extreme  unpopularity 
among  them.  But  did  not  Cimon  also  suffer  like  him  in  this? 
For  the  citizens  arraigned  him,  and  did  not  leave  off  till  they 
had  banished  him,  that,  as  Plato  says,  they  might  not  hear  him 
for  the  space  of  ten  years.  For  high  and  noble  minds  seldom 
please  the  vulgar,  or  are  acceptable  to  them ;  for  the  force  they 
use  to  straighten  their  distorted  actions  gives  the  same  pain  as 
surgeons'  bandages  do  in  bringing  dislocated  bones  to  their 
natural  position.  Both  of  them,  perhaps,  come  off  pretty  much 
with  an  equal  acquittal  on  this  count. 

LucuUus  very  much  outwent  him  in  war,  being  the  first 
Roman  who  carried  an  army  over  Taurus,  passed  the  Tigris, 
took  and  burned  the  royal  palaces  of  Asia  in  the  sight  of  the 
kings,  Tigranocerta,  Cabira,  Sinope,  and  Nisibis,  seizing  and 
overwhelming  the  northern  parts  as  far  as  the  Phasis,  the  east 
as  far  as  Media,  and  making  the  South  and  Red  Sea  his  own 
through  the  kings  of  the  Arabians.  He  shattered  the  power  of 
the  kings,  and  narrowly  missed  their  persons,  while  like  wild 
beasts  they  fled  away  into  deserts  and  thick  and  impassable 
woods.  In  demonstration  of  this  superiority,  we  see  that  the 
Persians,  as  if  no  great  harm  had  befallen  them  under  Cimon, 
soon  after  appeared  in  arms  against  the  Greeks,  and  overcame 
and  destroyed  their  numerous  forces  in  Egypt.  But  after 
Lucullus,  Tigranes  and  Mithridates  were  able  to  do  nothing; 
the  latter,  being  disabled  and  broken  in  the  former  wars,  never 
dared  to  show  his  army  to  Pompey  outside  the  camp,  but  fled 
away  to  Bosporus,  and  there  died.  Tigranes  threw  himself, 
naked  and  unarmed,  down  before  Pompey,  and  taking  his  crown 
from  his  head  laid  it  at  his  feet,  complimenting  Pompey  with 
what  was  not  his  own,  but,  in  real  truth,  the  conquest  already 
effected  by  Lucullus.  And  when  he  received  the  ensigns  ofi 
majesty  again,  he  was  well  pleased,  evidently  because  he  had- 
forfeited  them  before.  And  the  commander,  as  the  wrestler,  is 
to  be  accounted  to  have  done  most  who  leaves  an  adversary 
almost  conquered  for  his  successor.  Cimon  moreover,  when  he 
took  the  command,  found  the  power  of  the  king  broken,  and  the 
spirits  of  the  Persians  humbled  by  their  great  defeats  and  in- 
cessant routs  under  Themistocles,  Pausanias,  and  Leontychides, 
and  thus  easily  overcame  the  bodies  of  men  whose  souls  were 
quelled  and  defeated  beforehand.  But  Tigranes  had  never  yet 
in  many  combats  been  beaten,  and  was  flushed  with  success 
wh«n  he  engaged  with  Lucullus.    There  is  no  comparison  be- 


Nicias  243 

tween  the  numbers  which  came  against  Lucullus  and  those 
subdued  by  Cimon.  All  which  things  being  rightly  Considered, 
it  is  a  hard  matter  to  give  judgment.  For  supernatural  favour 
also  appears  to  have  attended  both  of  them,  directing  the  one 
what  to  do,  the  other  what  to  avoid,  and  thus  they  have,  both 
of  them,  so  to  say,  the  vote  of  the  gods,  to  declare  them  noble 
and  divine  characters. 


NICIAS 

Crassus,  in  my  opinion,  may  most  properly  be  set  against 
Nicias,  and  the  Parthian  disaster  compared  with  that  in  Sicily. 
But  here  it  will  be  well  for  me  to  entreat  the  reader,  in  all 
courtesy,  not  to  think  that  I  contend  with  Thucj'dides  in  matters 
so  pathetically,  vividly,  and  eloquently,  beyond  all  imitation, 
and  even  beyond  himself,  expressed  by  him;  nor  to  believe  me 
guilty  of  the  like  folly  with  Timseus,  who,  hoping  in  his  history 
to  surpass  Thucydides  in  art,  and  to  make  Philistus  app>ear  a 
trifler  and  a  novice,  pushes  on  in  his  descriptions,  through  all 
the  battles,  sea-fights,  and  public  speeches,  in  recording  which 
they  have  been  most  successful,  without  meriting  so  much  as 
to  be  compared,  in  Pindar's  phrase,  to — 

"  One  that  on  his  feet 
Would  with  the  Lydian  cars  compete." 

He  simply  shows  himself  all  along  a  half-lettered,  childish 
writer;  in  the  words  of  Diphilus — 

" of  wit  obese, 

O'erlarded  with  Sicilian  grease." 

Often  he  sinks  to  the  very  level  of  Xenarchus,  telling  us  that  he 
thinks  it  ominous  to  the  Athenians  that  their  general,  who  had 
victory  in  his  name,  was  unwilling  to  take  command  in  the 
exf>edition;  and  that  the  defacing  of  the  Hermae  was  a  divine 
intimation  that  they  should  suffer  much  in  the  war  by  Hermo- 
crates,  the  son  of  Hermon;  and,  moreover,  how  it  was  likely 
that  Hercules  should  aid  the  Syracusans  for  the  sake  of  Proser- 
pine, by  whose  means  he  took  Cerberus,  and  should  be  angry 
with  the  Athenians  for  protecting  the  Egesteans,  descended  from 


244  riutarcn  s  i^ives 

Trojan  ancestors,  whose  city  he,  for  an  injury  of  their  king 
Laomedon,  had  overthrown.  However,  all  these  may  be  merely 
other  instances  of  the  same  happy  taste  that  makes  him  correct 
the  diction  of  Philistus,  and  abuse  Plato  and  Aristotle.  This 
sort  of  contention  and  rivalry  with  others  in  matter  of  style,  to 
my  mind,  in  any  case,  seems  petty  and  pedantic,  but  when  its 
objects  are  works  of  inimitable  excellence,  it  is  absolutely  sense- 
less. Such  actions  in  Nicias's  life  as  Thucydides  and  Philistus 
have  related,  since  they  cannot  be  passed  by,  illustrating  as  they 
do  most  especially  his  character  and  temper,  under  his  many 
and  great  troubles,  that  I  may  not  seem  altogether  negligent,  I 
shall  briefly  run  over.  And  such  things  as  are  not  commonly 
known,  and  lie  scattered  here  and  there  in  other  men's  writings, 
or  are  found  amongst  the  old  monuments  and  archives,  I  shall 
endeavour  to  bring  together;  not  collecting  mere  useless  pieces 
of  learning,  but  adducing  what  may  make  his  disposition  and 
habit  of  mind  understood. 

First  of  all,  I  would  mention  what  Aristotle  has  said  of  Nicias, 
that  there  had  been  three  good  citizens  eminent  above  the  rest 
for  their  hereditary  affection  and  love  to  the  people,  Nicias  the  son 
of  Niceratus,  Thucydides  the  son  of  Melesias,  and  Theramenes  the 
son  of  Hagnon,  but  the  last  less  than  the  others ;  for  he  had  his 
dubious  extraction  cast  in  his  teeth,  as  a  foreigner  from  Ceos, 
and  his  inconstancy,  which  made  him  side  sometimes  with  one 
party,  sometimes  with  another,  in  public  life,  and  which 
obtained  him  the  nickname  of  the  Buskin. 

Thucydides  came  earlier,  and,  on  the  behalf  of  the  nobility, 
was  a  great  opponent  of  the  measures  by  v/hich  Pericles  courted 
the  favour  of  the  people. 

Nicias  was  a  younger  man,  yet  was  in  some  reputation  even 
whilst  Pericles  lived;  so  much  so  as  to  have  been  his  colleague 
in  the  office  of  general,  and  to  have  held  command  by  himself 
more  than  once.  But  on  the  death  of  Pericles,  he  presently  rose 
to  the  highest  place,  chiefly  by  the  favour  of  the  rich  and  eminent 
citizens,  who  set  him  up  for  their  bulwark  against  the  presump- 
tion and  insolence  of  Cleon;  nevertheless,  he  did  not  forfeit  the 
good-will  of  the  commonalty,  who,  likewise,  contributed  to  his 
advancement.    For  though  Cleon  got  great  influence  by  his 

exertions — 

" to  please  , 

The  old  men,  who  trusted  him  to  fiud  them  fees,"  j 

yet  even  those,  for  whose  interest  and  to  gain  whose  favour  he  * 
acted,  nevertheless  observing  the  avarice,  the  arrogance,  and  the 


Nicias  245 

presumption  of  the  man,  many  of  them  supported  Nicias.  For 
his  was  not  that  sort  of  gravity  which  is  harsh  and  ofiensive, 
but  he  tempered  it  with  a  certain  caution  and  deference,  winning 
upon  the  people,  by  seeming  afraid  of  them.  And  being 
naturally  diffident  and  imhopeful  in  war,  his  good  fortime  sup- 
plied his  want  of  courage,  and  kept  it  from  being  detected,  as  in 
all  his  commands  he  was  constantly  successful.  And  his  timor- 
ousness  in  civil  life,  and  his  extreme  dread  of  accusers,  was 
thought  very  suitable  in  a  citizen  of  a  free  state;  and  from  the 
people's  good-will  towards  him,  got  him  no  small  power  over 
them,  they  being  fearful  of  all  that  despised  them,  but  willing 
to  promote  one  who  seemed  to  be  afraid  of  them ;  the  greatest 
compliment  their  betters  could  pay  them  being  not  to  contemn 
them. 

Pericles,  who  by  solid  virtue  and  the  pure  force  of  argument 
ruled  the  commonwealth,  had  stood  in  need  of  no  disguises  nor 
persuasions  with  the  people.  Nicias,  inferior  in  these  respects, 
used  his  riches,  of  which  he  had  abundance,  to  gain  popularity. 
Neither  had  he  the  nimble  wit  of  Qeon  to  win  the  Athenians 
to  his  purposes  by  amusing  them  with  bold  jests;  unprovided 
with  such  qualities,  he  courted  them  with  dramatic  exhibitions, 
gymnastic  games,  and  other  public  shows,  more  sumptuous  and 
more  splendid  than  had  been  ever  known  in  his  or  in  former 
ages.  Amongst  his  religious  offerings,  there  was  extant,  even  in 
our  days,  the  small  figure  of  Minerva  in  the  citadel,  having  lost 
the  gold  that  covered  it;  and  a  shrine  in  the  temple  of  Bacchus, 
under  the  tripods,  that  were  presented  by  those  who  won  the 
prize  in  the  shows  or  plays.  For  at  these  he  had  often  carried 
ofE  the  prize,  and  never  once  failed.  We  are  told  that  on  one 
of  these  occasions,  a  slave  of  his  appeared  in  the  character  of 
Bacchus,  of  a  beautiful  person  and  noble  stature,  and  with  as 
yet  no  beard  upon  his  chm ;  and  on  the  Athenians  being  pleased 
with  the  sight,  and  applauding  a  long  time,  Nicias  stood  up,  and 
said  he  could  not  in  piety  keep  as  a  slave  one  whose  person  had 
been  consecrated  to  represent  a  god.  And  forthwith  he  set  the 
young  man  free.  His  performances  at  Delos  are,  also,  on  record, 
as  noble  and  magnificent  works  of  devotion.  For  whereas  the 
choruses  which  the  cities  sent  to  sing  hymns  to  the  god  were 
wont  to  arrive  in  no  order,  as  it  might  happen,  and,  being  there 
met  by  a  crowd  of  people  crying  out  to  them  to  sing,  in  their 
hurry  to  begin,  used  to  disembark  com'usedly,  putting  on  their 
garlands,  and  changing  their  dresses  as  they  left  the  ships,  he, 
when  he  had  to  convoy  the  sacred  company,  disembarked  the 


246  rlutarch  s  L»ives 

chorus  at  Rhenea,  together  with  the  sacrifice,  and  other  holy 
appurtenances.  And  having  brought  along  with  him  from 
Athens  a  bridge  fitted  by  measurement  for  the  purpose,  and 
magnificently  adorned  with  gilding  and  colouring,  and  with 
garlands  and  tapestries:  this  he  laid  in  the  night  over  the 
channel  betwixt  Rhenea  and  Delos,  being  no  great  distance. 
And  at  break  of  day  he  marched  forth  with  all  the  procession 
to  the  god,  and  led  the  chorus,  sumptuously  ornamented,  and 
singing  their  hymns,  along  over  the  bridge.  The  sacrifices,  the 
games,  and  the  feast  being  over,  he  set  up  a  palm-tree  of  brass 
for  a  present  to  the  god,  and  bought  a  parcel  of  land  with  ten 
thousand  drachmas  which  he  consecrated;  with  the  revenue  the 
inhabitants  of  Delos  were  to  sacrifice  and  to  feast,  and  to  pray 
the  gods  for  many  good  things  to  Nicias.  This  he  engraved  on 
a  pillar,  which  he  left  in  Delos  to  be  a  record  of  his  bequest. 
This  same  palm-tree,  afterwards  broken  down  by  the  wind,  fell 
on  the  great  statue  which  the  men  of  Naxos  presented,  and 
struck  it  to  the  ground. 

It  is  plain  that  much  of  this  might  be  vainglory,  and  the  mere 
desire  of  popularity  and  applause ;  yet  from  other  qualities  and 
carriages  of  the  man  one  might  believe  all  this  cost  and  public 
display  to  be  the  effect  of  devotion.  For  he  was  one  of  those 
who  dreaded  the  divine  powers  extremely,  and,  as  Tliucydides 
tells  us,  was  much  given  to  arts  of  divination.  In  one  of  Pasi- 
phon's  dialogues,  it  is  stated  that  he  daily  sacrificed  to  the  gods, 
and  keeping  a  diviner  at  his  house,  professed  to  be  consulting 
always  about  the  commonwealth,  but  for  the  most  part  inquired 
about  his  own  private  affairs,  more  especially  concerning  his 
silver  mines;  for  he  owned  many  works  at  Laurium,  of  great 
value,  but  somewhat  hazardous  to  carry  on.  He  maintained 
there  a  multitude  of  slaves,  and  his  wealth  consisted  chiefly  in 
silver.  Hence  he  had  many  hangers-on  about  him,  begging  and 
obtaining.  For  he  gave  to  those  who  could  do  him  mischief  no 
less  than  to  those  who  deserved  well.  In  short,  his  timidity  was 
a  revenue  to  rogues,  and  his  humanity  to  honest  men.  We  find 
testimony  in  the  comic  writers,  as  when  Teleclides,  speaking  of 
one  of  the  professed  informers,  say?: — 

"  Charicles  gave  the  man  a  pound,  the  matter  not  to  name, 
That  from  inside  a  money-bag  into  the  world  he  came; 
And  Nicias,  also,  paid  him  four;   I  know  the  reason  well. 
But  Nicias  is  a  worthy  man,  and  so  1  will  not  tell." 

So,  also,  the  informer  whom  Eupolis  introduces  in  his  Maricas, 
attacking  a  good,  simple,  poor  man : — 


I 


Nicias  247 


**  How  long  ago  did  you  and  Nicias  meet  7 

I  did  but  see  him  just  aow  in  the  street. 

The  man  has  seen  him  and  denies  it  not, 
Tis  evident  that  they  are  in  a  plot. 

See  you,  O  citizens!   'tis  fact, 
Nidas  is  taken  in  the  act. 

Taken,  Fools!    take  so  good  a  man 

In  aught  that's  wrong  none  will  or  can." 

Oeon,  in  Aristophanes,  makes  it  one  of  his  threats: — 

"  I'll  outscream  all  the  speakers,  and  make  Nicias  stand  aghast." 

Phrynichus  ako  implies  his  want  of  spirit  and  his  easiness  to  b« 
intimidated  in  the  verses — 

"  A  noble  man  he  was,  I  well  can  say. 
Nor  walked  like  Nicias,  cowering  on  his  way." 

So  cautious  was  he  of  informers,  and  so  reserved,  that  he 
never  would  dine  out  with  any  citizen,  nor  allowed  himself  to 
indulge  in  talk  and  conversation  with  his  friends,  nor  give  him- 
self any  leisure  for  such  amusements ;  but  when  he  was  general 
he  used  to  stay  at  the  office  till  night,  and  was  the  first  that 
came  to  the  council-house,  and  the  last  that  left  it.  And  if  no 
public  business  engaged  him,  it  was  very  hard  to  have  access, 
or  to  speak  with  him,  he  being  retired  at  home  and  locked  up. 
And  when  any  came  to  the  door,  some  friend  of  his  gave  them 
good  words,  and  begged  them  to  excuse  him,  Nicias  was  very 
busy;  as  if  affairs  of  state  and  public  duties  still  kept  him 
occupied.  He  who  principally  acted  this  part  for  him,  and  con- 
tributed most  to  this  state  and  show,  was  Hiero,  a  man  educated 
in  Nicias's  family,  and  instructed  by  him  in  letters  and  music. 
He  professed  to  be  the  son  of  Dionysius,  sumamed  Chalcus, 
whose  poems  are  yet  extant,  and  had  led  out  the  colony  to  Italy 
and  founded  Thurii.  Thb  Hiero  transacted  all  his  secrets  for 
Nicias  with  the  diviners;  and  gave  out  to  the  people  what  a 
toilsome  and  miserable  liie  he  led  for  the  sake  of  the  common- 
wealth. "  He,"  said  Hiero,  "  can  never  be  either  at  the  bath  or 
at  his  meat  but  some  public  business  interferes.  Careless  of  his 
own  and  zealous  for  the  public  good,  he  scarcely  ever  goes  to 
bed  till  after  others  have  had  their  first  sleep.  So  that  his  health 
is  impaired  and  his  body  out  of  order,  nor  is  he  cheerful  or 
afiable  with  his  friends,  but  loses  them  as  well  as  his  money  in 
the  service  of  the  state,  while  other  men  gain  friends  by  public 
speaking,  enrich  themselves,  fare  delicately  and  make  govern- 


24» 


rlutarch  s  Lives 


ment  their  amusement.**  And  in  fact  this  was  Nicias's  manner 
of  life,  so  that  he  well  might  apply  to  himself  the  words  of 
Agamemnon : — 

"  Vain  pomp's  the  ruler  of  the  life  we  live, 
And  a  slave's  service  to  the  crowd  we  give." 

He  observed  that  the  people,  in  the  case  of  men  of  eloquence, 
or  of  eminent  parts,  make  use  of  their  talents  upon  occasion, 
but  were  always  jealous  of  their  abilities,  and  held  a  watchful 
eye  upon  them,  taking  all  opportunities  to  humble  their  pride 
and  abate  their  reputation ;  as  was  msmif est  in  their  condemna- 
tion of  Pericles,  their  banishment  of  Damon,  their  distrust  of 
Antiphon  the  Rhamnusian,  but  especially  in  the  case  of  Paches 
who  took  Lesbos,  who,  having  to  give  an  account  of  his  conduct, 
in  the  very  court  of  justice  unsheathed  his  sword  and  slew  him- 
self. Upon  such  considerations,  Nicias  declined  all  difficult  and 
lengthy  enterprises;  if  he  took  a  command,  he  was  for  doing 
what  was  safe;  and  if,  as  thus  was  likely,  he  had  for  the  most 
part  success,  he  did  not  attribute  it  to  any  wisdom,  conduct,  or 
courage  of  his  own,  but,  to  avoid  envy,  he  thanked  fortune  for 
all,  and  gave  the  glory  to  the  divine  powers.  And  the  actions 
themselves  bore  testimony  in  his  favour;  the  city  met  at  that 
time  with  several  considerable  reverses,  but  he  had  not  a  hand" 
in  any  of  them.  The  Athenians  were  routed  in  Thrace  by  the 
Chalcidians,  Calliades  and  Xenophon  commanding  in  chief. 
Demosthenes  was  the  general  when  they  were  unfortunate  in 
jiEtolia.  At  Delium  they  lost  a  thousand  citizens  under  the 
conduct  of  Hippocrates;  the  plague  was  principally  laid  to  the 
charge  of  Pericles,  he,  to  carry  on  the  war,  having  shut  up  close 
together  in  the  town  the  crowd  of  people  from  the  country  who, 
by  the  change  of  place,  and  of  their  usual  course  of  living,  bred 
the  pestilence.  Nicias  stood  clear  of  all  this;  under  his  conduct 
was  taken  Cythera,  an  island  most  commodious  against  Laconia, 
and  occupied  by  the  Lacedaemonian  settlers;  many  places,  like- 
wise, in  Thrace,  which  had  revolted,  were  taken  or  won  over  by 
him;  he  shuttbg  up  the  Megarians  within  their  town,  seized 
upon  the  isle  of  Minoa;  and  soon  after,  advancing  from  thence 
to  Nissea,  made  himself  master  there,  and  then  making  a  descent 
upon  the  Corinthian  territory,  fought  a  successful  battle,  and 
slew  a  great  number  of  the  Corinthians  with  their  captain  Lyco- 
phron.  There  it  happened  that  two  of  his  men  were  left  by  an 
oversight,  when  they  carried  off  the  dead,  which  when  he  under- 
stood, he  stopped  the  fleet,  and  sent  a  herald  to  the  enemy  for 


Nicias  249 

leave  to  cany  off  the  dead;  thongh  by  law  and  custom,  he  that 
by  a  truce  craved  leave  to  cany  off  the  dead  was  hereby  sup- 
posed to  give  up  all  claim  to  the  victory.  Nor  was  it  lawful  for 
him  that  did  this  to  erect  a  trophy,  for  his  is  the  victory  who  is 
master  of  the  field,  and  he  is  not  master  who  asks  leave,  as 
wanting  power  to  take.  But  he  chose  rather  to  renounce  his 
victory  and  his  glory  than  to  let  two  citizens  lie  unburied.  He 
scoured  the  coast  of  Laconia  all  along,  and  beat  the  Lace- 
daemonians that  made  head  against  him.  He  took  Thyrea, 
occupied  by  the  ^ginetans,  and  carried  the  prisoners  to  Athens. 

When  Demosthenes  had  fortified  Pylos,  and  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  brought  together  both  their  sea  and  land  forces  before 
it,  after  the  fight,  about  the  number  of  four  hundred  native 
Spartans  were  left  ashore  in  the  isle  Sphacteria,  The  Athenians 
thought  it  a  great  prize,  as  indeed  it  was,  to  take  these  men 
prisoners.  But  the  siege,  in  places  that  wanted  water,  being 
very  diflF.cuIt  and  untoward,  and  to  convey  necessaries  about  by 
sea  in  stimmer  tedious  and  expensive,  in  winter  doubtful,  or 
plainly  impossible,  they  began  to  be  annoyed,  and  to  repent 
their  having  rejected  the  embassy  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  that 
had  been  sent  to  propose  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  had  been  done 
at  the  importunity  of  Cleon,  who  opposed  it  chiefly  out  of  a 
pique  to  Nicias;  for,  being  his  enemy,  and  observing  him  to  be 
extremely  solicitous  to  support  the  offers  of  the  Lacedsemonians, 
he  persuaded  the  people  to  refuse  them. 

Now,  therefore,  that  the  siege  was  protracted,  and  they  heard 
of  the  difficulties  that  pressed  their  army,  they  grew  enraged 
against  Cleon.  But  he  turned  all  the  blame  upon  Nicias,  charg- 
ing it  on  his  softness  and  cowardice,  that  the  besieged  were  not 
yet  taken.  "  Were  I  general,"  said  he,  "  they  should  not  hold 
out  so  long."  The  Athenians  not  unnaturally  asked  the  ques- 
tion, "  Why,  then,  as  it  is,  do  not  you  go  with  a  squadron 
against  them  ?  "  And  Nicias  standing  up  resigned  his  command 
at  Pylos  to  him,  and  bade  him  take  what  forces  he  pleased 
along  with  him,  and  not  be  bold  in  words,  out  of  harm's  way, 
but  go  forth  and  perform  some  real  service  for  the  common- 
wealth. Cleon,  at  the  lirst,  tried  to  draw  back,  disconcerted  at 
the  proposal,  which  he  had  never  expected ;  but  the  Athenians 
insisting,  and  Nicias  loudly  upbraiding  him,  he  thus  provoked, 
and  fired  with  ambition,  took  upon  him  the  charge,  and  said 
further,  that  within  twenty  days  after  he  embarked,  he  would 
either  kill  the  enemy,  upon  the  place,  or  bring  them  alive  to 
Athens^    This  the  Athenians  were  readier  to  laugh  at  than  to 


250  flutarcn  s  JL.ives 

believe,  as  on  other  occasions,  also,  his  bold  assertions  and 
extravagances  used  to  make  them  sport,  and  were  pleasant 
enough.  As,  for  instance,  it  is  reported  that  once  when  the 
people  were  assembled,  and  had  waited  his  coming  a  long  time, 
at  last  he  appeared  with  a  garland  on  his  head,  and  praj'^ed 
them  to  adjourn  to  the  next  day.  **  For,"  said  he,  "  I  am  not 
at  leisure  to-day;  I  have  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  and  am  to 
entertain  some  strangers."  Whereupon  the  Athenians,  laugh- 
ing, rose  up,  and  dissolved  the  assembly.  However,  at  this  time 
he  had  good  fortune,  and  in  conjunction  with  Demosthenes, 
conducted  the  enterprise  so  well  that,  within  the  time  he  had 
limited,  he  carried  captive  to  Athens  all  the  Spartans  that  had 
not  fallen  in  battle. 

This  brought  great  disgrace  on  Nicias;  for  this  was  not  to 
throw  away  his  shield,  but  something  yet  more  shameful  and 
ignominious,  to  quit  his  charge  voluntarily  out  of  cowardice,  and 
voting  himself,  as  it  were,  out  of  his  command  of  his  own  accord, 
to  put  into  his  enemy's  hand  the  opportunity  of  achieving  so 
brave  an  action.  Aristophanes  has  a  jest  against  him  on  this 
occasion  in  the  Birds: — 

"  Indeed,  not  now  the  word  that  must  be  said 
Is,  do  like  Nicias,  or  retire  to  bed." 

And,  again,  in  his  Husbandmen: —  • 

*'  I  wish  to  stay  at  home  and  farm, 
What  then? 
Who  should  prevent  you  ? 

You,  my  countrymen; 
Whom  I  would  pay  a  thousand  drachmas  down, 
To  let  me  give  up  ofiSce  and  leave  town. 
Enough;   content;   the  sum  two  thousand  is, 
With  those  that  Nicias  paid  to  give  up  his." 

Besides  all  this,  he  did  great  mischief  to  the  city  by  suffering 
the  accession  of  so  much  reputation  and  power  to  Cleon,  who 
now  assumed  such  lofty  airs,  and  allowed  himself  in  such  in- 
tolerable audacity,  as  led  to  many  unfortunate  results,  a  suffi- 
cient part  of  which  fell  to  his  own  share.  Amongst  other  things, 
he  destroyed  all  the  decorum  of  public  speaking;  he  was  the 
first  who  ever  broke  out  into  exclamations,  flung  open  his  dress, 
smote  his  thigh,  and  ran  up  and  down  whilst  he  was  speaking, 
things  which  soon  after  introduced,  amongst  those  who  managed 
the  affairs  of  state,  such  licence  and  contempt  of  decency  as 
brought  all  into  confusion. 

Already,  too,  Alcibiades  was  beginning  to  show  his  strength 
at  Athens,  a  popular  leader,  not,  indeed,  as  utterly  violent  aa 


Nicias  251 

Qeon,  but  as  the  land  of  Egypt,  through  the  richness  of  its 
soil,  is  said — 

" great  plenty  to  produce, 

Both  wholesome  herbs,  and  drugs  of  deadly  juice," 

SO  the  nature  of  Alcibiades  was  strong  and  luxuriant  in  both 
kinds,  and  made  way  for  many  serious  innovations.  Thus  it 
fell  out  that  after  Nicias  had  got  his  hands  clear  of  Cleon,  he 
had  not  opportunity  to  settle  the  city  perfectly  into  quietness. 
For  having  brought  matters  to  a  pretty  hopeful  condition,  he 
found  everything  carried  away  and  plunged  again  into  confusion 
by  Alcibiades,  through  the  wildness  and  vehemence  of  his  ambi- 
tion, and  all  embroQed  again  in  war  worse  than  ever.  Which 
fell  out  thus.  The  persons  who  had  principally  hindered  the 
peace  were  Cleon  and  Brasidas.  War  setting  off  the  virtue  of 
the  one  and  hiding  the  villainy  of  the  other,  gave  to  the  one 
occasions  of  achieving  brave  actions,  to  the  other  opportunity 
of  committing  equal  dishonesties.  Now  when  these  two  were  in 
one  battle  both  slain  near  Amphipolis,  Nicias  was  aware  that 
the  Spartans  had  long  been  desirous  of  a  peace,  and  that  the 
Athenians  had  no  longer  the  same  confidence  in  the  war.  Both 
being  alike  tired,  and,  as  it  were  by  consent,  letting  fall  their 
hands,  he,  therefore,  in  this  nick  of  time,  employed  his  efforts 
to  make  a  friendship  betwixt  the  two  cities,  and  to  deliver  the 
other  states  of  Greece  from  the  evils  and  calamities  they  laboured 
under,  and  so  establish  his  own  good  name  for  success  as  a 
statesman  for  all  future  time.  He  found  the  men  of  substance, 
the  elder  men,  and  the  land-owners  and  farmers  pretty  generally 
all  inclined  to  peace.  And  when,  in  addition  to  these,  by  con- 
versing and  reasoning,  he  had  cooled  the  wishes  of  a  good  many 
others  for  war,  he  now  encouraged  the  hopes  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, and  counselled  them  to  seek  peace.  They  confided  in 
him,  as  on  account  of  his  general  character  for  moderation  and 
equity,  so,  also,  because  of  the  kindness  and  care  he  had  shown 
to  the  prisoners  taken  at  Pylos  and  kept  in  confinement,  making 
their  misfortune  the  more  easy  to  them. 

The  Athenians  and  the  Spartans  had  before  this  concluded 
a  truce  for  a  year,  and  during  this,  by  associating  with  one 
another,  they  had  tasted  again  the  sweets  of  peace  and  security 
and  unimpeded  intercourse  with  friends  and  connections,  and 
thus  longed  for  an  end  of  that  fighting  and  bloodshed,  and 
heard  with  delight  the  chorus  sing  such  verses  as — 

" my  lance  I'll  leave 

Laid  by,  for  spiders  to  o'erweave," 


2^2  riutarcn  s  J^ives 

and  remembered  with  joy  the  saying,  In  peace,  they  who  sleep 
are  awaked  by  the  cock-crow,  not  by  the  trumpet.  So  shutting 
their  ears,  with  loud  reproaches,  to  the  forebodings  of  those 
who  said  that  the  Fates  decreed  this  to  be  a  war  of  thrice  nine 
years,  the  whole  question  having  been  debated,  they  made  a 
peace.  And  most  people  thought,  now,  indeed,  they  had  got  an 
end  of  all  their  evils.  And  Nicias  was  in  every  man's  mouth, 
as  one  especially  beloved  of  the  gods,  who,  for  his  piety  and 
devotion,  had  been  appointed  to  give  a  name  to  the  fairest  and 
greatest  of  all  blessings.  For  in  fact  they  considered  the  peace 
Nicias's  work,  as  the  war  the  work  of  Pericles;  because  he,  on 
light  occasions,  seemed  to  have  plunged  the  Greeks  into  great 
calamities,  while  Nicias  had  induced  them  to  forget  all  the  evils 
they  had  done  each  other  and  to  be  friends  again;  and  so  to 
this  day  it  is  called  the  Peace  of  Nicias. 

The  articles  being,  that  the  garrisons  and  towns  taken  on 
either  side  and  the  prisoners  should  be  restored,  and  they  to 
restore  the  first  to  whom  it  should  fall  by  lot.    Nicias,  as  Theo- 
phrastus  tells  us,  by  a  sum  of  money  procured  that  the  lot 
should  fall  for  the  Lacedaemonians  to  deliver  the  first.    After- 
wards, when  the  Girinthians  and  the  Boeotians  showed  their 
dislike  of  what  was  done,  and  by  their  complaints  and  accusa- 
tions were  well  nigh  bringing  the  war  back  again,  Nicias  per- 
suaded the  Athenians  and  the  Lacedaemonians,  besides  the 
peace,  to  make  a  treaty  of  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive,  as 
a  tie  and  confirmation  of  the  peace,  which  would  make  them 
more  terrible  to  those  that  held  out,  and  the  firmer  to  each 
other.    Whilst  the^e  matters  were  on  foot,  Alcibiadcs,  who  was 
no  lover  of  tranquillity,  and  who  was  offended  with  the  Lacedae- 
monians because  of  their  applications  and  attentions  to  Nicias, 
while  they  overlooked  and  despised  himself,  from  first  to  last, 
indeed,  had  opposed  the  peace,  though  all  in  vain,  but  now 
finding  that  the  Lacedaemonians  did  not  altogether  continue  to 
please  the  Athenians,  but  were  thought  to  have  acted  unfairly 
m  having  made  a  league  with  the  Boeotians,  and  had  not  given 
up  Panactum,  as  they  should  have  done,  with  its  fortifications 
unrazed,  nor  yet  Amphipolis,  he  laid  hold  on  these  occasions  for 
his  purpose,  and  availed  himself  of  every  one  of  them  to  irritate 
the  people.    And,  at  length,  sending  for  ambassadors  from  the 
Argives,  he  exerted  himself  to  effect  a  confederacy  between  the 
Athenians  and  them.    And  now,  when  Lacedaemonian  ambas- 
sadors were  come  with  full  powers,  and  at  their  preliminary 
*udience  by  the  council  seemed  to  come  in  all  points  with  just 


Nicias  253 

proposals,  he,  fearing  that  the  over  general  assembly,  also,  would 
be  won  to  their  offers,  overreached  them  with  false  professions 
and  oaths  of  assistance,  on  the  condition  that  they  would  not 
avow  that  they  came  with  full  powers;  this,  he  said,  being  the 
only  way  for  them  to  attain  their  desires.  They  being  over- 
persuaded  and  decoyed  from  Nicias  to  follow  him,  he  introduced 
them  to  the  assembly,  and  asked  them  presently  whether  or  no 
they  came  in  all  points  with  full  powers,  wbuch,  when  they 
denied,  he,  contrary  to  their  expectation,  changing  his  counten- 
ance, called  the  council  to  witness  their  words,  and  now  bade 
the  people  beware  how  they  trust  or  transact  an}'thing  with 
such  manifest  liars,  who  say  at  one  time  one  thing,  and  at 
another  the  very  opposite  upon  the  same  subject.  These  pleni- 
potentiaries were,  as  well  they  might  be,  confounded  at  this, 
and  Nicias,  also  being  at  a  loss  what  to  say,  and  struck  with 
amazement  and  wonder,  the  assembly  resolved  to  send  imme- 
diately for  the  Argives,  to  enter  into  a  league  with  them.  An 
earthquake,  which  interrupted  the  assembly,  made  for  Nicias's 
advantage;  and  the  next  day  the  people  being  again  assembled, 
after  much  speaking  and  soliciting,  with  great  ado  he  brought 
it  about  that  the  treaty  with  the  Argives  should  be  deferred, 
and  he  be  sent  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  in  full  expectation  that 
so  all  would  go  well. 

When  he  arrived  at  Sparta,  they  received  him  there  as  a  good 
man,  and  one  well  inclined  towards  them;  yet  he  effected 
nothing,  but,  baffled  by  the  party  that  favoured  the  Boeotians, 
he  returned  home,  not  only  dishonoured  and  hardly  spoken  of, 
but  likewise  in  fear  of  the  Athenians,  who  were  vexed  and  en- 
raged that  through  his  persuasions  they  had  released  so  many 
and  such  considerable  persons,  their  prisoners,  for  the  men  who 
had  been  brought  from  Pylos  were  of  the  chiefest  families  of 
Sparta,  and  had  those  who  were  highest  there  in  place  and 
power  for  their  friends  and  kindred.  Yet  did  they  not  in  their 
heat  proceed  against  him,  otherwise  than  that  they  chose  Alci- 
biades  general,  and  took  the  Mantineans  and  Eleans,  who  had 
thrown  up  their  alliance  with  the  Lacedaemonians,  into  the 
league,  together  with  the  Argives,  and  sent  to  Pylos  freebooters 
to  infest  Laconia,  whereby  the  war  began  to  break  out  afresh. 

But  the  enmity  betwixt  Nicias  and  Alcibiades  running  higher 
and  higher,  and  the  time  being  at  hand  for  decreeing  the  ostra- 
cism or  banishment,  for  ten  years,  which  the  people,  putting 
the  name  on  a  sherd,  were  wont  to  inflict  at  certain  times  on 
»ome  person  suspected  or  regarded  with  jealousy  for  his  popu- 


254  rlutarch  s  Lives 

larity  or  wealth,  both  were  now  in  alarm  and  apprehension,  one 
of  them,  in  all  likelihood,  being  to  undergo  this  ostracism;  as 
the  people  abominated  the  life  of  Alcibiades,  and  stood  in  fear 
of  his  boldness  and  resolution,  as  is  shown  particularly  in  the 
history  of  him;  while  as  for  Nicias,  his  riches  made  him  envied, 
and  his  habits  of  living,  in  particular  his  unsociable  and  ex- 
clusive ways,  not  like  those  of  a  fellow-citizen,  or  even  a  fellow- 
man,  went  against  him,  and  having  many  times  opposed  their 
inclinations,  forcing  them  against  their  feelings  to  do  what  was 
their  interest,  he  had  got  himself  disliked. 

To  speak  plainly,  it  was  a  contest  of  the  young  men  who  were 
eager  for  war,  against  the  men  of  years  and  lovers  of  peace, 
they  turning  the  ostracism  upon  the  one,  these  upon  the  other. 
But— 

"  In  civil  strife  e'en  villains  rise  to  fame." 

And  so  now  it  happened  that  the  city,  distracted  into  two  fac- 
tious, allowed  free  course  to  the  most  impudent  and  profligate 
persons,  among  whom  was  Hyperbolus  of  the  Perithcedae,  one 
who  could  not,  indeed,  be  said  to  be  presuming  upon  any 
power,  but  rather  by  his  presumption  arose  into  power,  and 
by  the  honour  he  found  m  the  city,  became  the  scandal  of 
it..  He,  at  this  time,  thought  himself  far  enough  from,  the 
ostracism,  as  more  properly  deserving  the  slave's  gallows,  and 
made  account,  that  one  of  these  men  being  despatched  out  of 
the  way  he  might  be  able  to  play  a  part  against  the  other  that 
should  be  left,  and  openly  showed  his  pleasure  at  the  dissension, 
and  his  desire  to  inflame  the  people  against  both  of  them. 
Nicias  and  Alcibiades,  perceiving  his  malice,  secretly  combined 
together,  and  setting  both  their  interests  jointly  at  work,  suc- 
ceeded in  fixing  the  ostracism  not  on  either  of  them,  but  even 
on  Hyperbolus.  This,  indeed,  at  the  first  made  sport,  and  raised 
laughter  among  the  people;  but  afterwards  it  was  felt  as  an 
affront,  that  the  thing  should  be  dishonoured  by  being  em- 
ployed upon  so  unworthy  a  subject;  punishment,  also,  having 
its  proper  dignity,  and  ostracism  being  one  that  was  appropriate 
rather  for  Thucydides,  Aris tides,  and  such  like  persons;  whereas 
for  Hyperbolus  it  was  a  glory,  and  a  fair  ground  for  boasting 
on  his  part,  when  for  his  villainy  he  suffered  the  same  with  the 
best  men.    As  Plato,  the  comic  poet,  said  of  him : — 

"  The  man  deserved  the  fate,  deny  who  can; 
Yes,  but  the  fate  did  not  deserve  the  man; 
Not  for  the  like  of  him  and  his  slave-brands, 
Did  Athens  put  the  sherd  into  our  hands." 


Nicias  255 

And,  in  fact,  none  ever  afterwards  suffered  this  sort  of 
punishment,  but  Hyperbolus  was  the  last,  as  Hipparchus  the 
Cholargian,  who  was  kin  to  the  tyrant,  was  the  first. 

There  is  no  judgment  to  be  made  of  fortune;  not  can  any 
reasoning  bring  us  to  a  certainty  about  it.  If  Nicias  had  run 
the  risk  with  Alcibiades,  whether  of  the  two  should  undergo 
the  ostracism,  he  had  either  prevailed,  and,  his  rival  being  ex- 
pelled the  city,  he  had  remained  secure;  or,  being  overcome, 
he  had  avoided  the  utmost  disasters,  and  preserved  the  reputa- 
tion of  a  most  excellent  commander.  Meantime  I  am  not 
ignorant  that  Theophrastus  says,  that  when  Hyperbolus  was 
banished,  Phaeax,  not  Nicias,  contested  it  with  Alcibiades;  but 
most  authors  differ  from  him. 

It  was  Alcibiades,  at  any  rate,  whom  .when  the  ^gestean  and 
Leontine  ambassadors  arrived  and  urged  the  Athenians  to  make 
an  expedition  against  Sicily,  Nicias  opposed,  and  by  whose  per- 
suasions and  ambition  he  found  himself  overborne,  who,  even 
before  the  people  could  be  assembled,  had  preoccupied  and  cor- 
rupted their  judgment  with  hopes  and  with  speeches;  insomuch 
that  the  young  men  at  their  sports,  and  the  old  men  in  their 
workshops,  and  sitting  together  on  the  benches,  would  be  draw- 
ing maps  of  Sicily,  and  making  charts  showing  the  seas,  the 
harbours,  and  general  character  of  the  coast  of  the  island  opposite 
Africa.  For  they  made  not  Sicily  the  end  of  the  war  but  rather 
its  starting-point  and  headquarters  from  whence  they  might  carry 
it  to  the  Carthaginians,  and  possess  themselves  of  Africa,  and  of 
the  seas  as  far  as  the  pillars  of  Hercules.  The  bulk  of  the  people, 
therefore,  pressing  this  way,  Nicias,  who  opposed  them,  found 
but  few  supporters,  nor  those  of  much  influence;  for  the  men  of 
substance,  fearing  lest  they  should  seem  to  shun  the  public 
charges  and  ship-money,  were  quiet  against  their  inclination; 
nevertheless  he  did  not  tire  nor  give  it  up,  but  even  after  the 
Athenians  decreed  a  war  and  chose  him  in  the  first  place  general, 
together  with  Alcibiades  and  Lamachus,  when  they  were  again 
assembled,  he  stood  up,  dissuaded  them,  and  protested  against 
the  decision,  and  laid  the  blame  on  Alcibiades,  charging  him  with 
going  about  to  involve  the  city  in  foreign  dangers  and  difficulties, 
merely  with  a  view  to  his  own  private  lucre  and  ambition.  Yet 
it  came  to  nothing.  Nicias,  because  of  his  experience,  was  looked 
upon  as  the  fitter  for  the  employment,  and  has  wariness  with  the 
bravery  of  Alcibiades,  and  the  easy  temper  of  Lamachus,  all 
compounded  together,  promised  such  security,  that  he  did  but 
confirm   the  resolution,    Demostratus,   who,  of   the   popular 


256  rlutarch  s  JLives 

leaders,  was  the  one  who  chiefly  pressed  the  Athenians  to  the 
expedition,  stood  up  and  said  he  would  stop  the  mouth  of  Nicias 
from  urging  any  more  excuses,  and  moved  that  the  generals 
should  have  absolute  power,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  to  order 
and  to  act  as  they  thought  best;  and  this  vote  the  people  passed. 
The  priests,  however,  are  said  to  have  very  earnestly  opposed 
the  enterprise.    But  Alcibiades  had  his  diviners  of  another  sort, 
who  from  some  old  prophecies  announced  that  "  there  shall  be 
great  fame  of  the  Athenians  in  Sicily,"  and  messengers  came  back 
to  him  from  Jupiter  Ammon  with  oracles  importing  that  "  the 
Athenians  shall  take  all  the  Syracusans."    Those,  meanwhile, 
who  knew  anything  that  boded  ill,  concealed  it  lest  they  might 
seem  to  fore-speak  ill-luck.    For  even  prodigies  that  were  obvious 
and  plain  would  not  deter  them;  not  the  defacing  of  the  Hermse, 
all  maimed  in  one  night  except  one,  called  the  Hermes  of  Ando- 
cides,  erected  by  the  tribe  of  ^Egeus,  placed  directly  before  the 
house  then  occupied  by  Andocides ;  nor  what  was  perpetrated  on 
the  altar  of  the  twelve  gods,  upon  which  a  certain  man  leaped 
suddenly  up,  and  then  turning  round  mutilated  himself  with  a 
stone.      Likewise  at  Delphi  there  stood  a  golden  image  of 
Minerva,  set  on  a  palm-tree  of  brass,  erected  by  the  city  of 
Athens  from  the  spoils  they  won  from  the  Medes;   this  was 
pecked  at  several  days  together  by  crows  flying  upon  it,  who 
also  plucked  off  and  knocked  down  the  fruit,  made  of  gold,  upon 
the  palm-tree.    But  the  Athenians  said  these  were  all  but  in- 
ventions of  the  Delphians,  corrupted  by  the  men  of  Syracuse* 
A  certain  oracle  bade  them  bring  from  Clazomenas  the  priestess 
of  Minerva  there;  they  sent  for  the  woman  and  found  her  named 
Hesychia,  Quietness,  this  being,  it  would  seem,  what  the  divine 
powers  advised  the  city  at  this  time,  to  be  quiet.    Whether, 
therefore,  the  astrologer  Meton  feared  these  presages,  or  that 
from  human  reason  he  doubted  its  success  (for  he  was  appointed 
to  a  command  in  it),  feigning  himself  mad,  he  set  his  house  on 
fire.    Others  say  he  did  not  counterfeit  madness,  but  set  his  house 
on  fire  in  the  night,  and  the  next  morning  came  before  the 
assembly  in  great  distress,  and  besought  the  people,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  sad  disaster,  to  release  his  son  from  the  service,  who 
was  about  to  go  captain  of  a  galley  for  Sicily.    The  genius,  also, 
of  the  philosopher  Socrates,  on  this  occasion,  too,  gave  him  in- 
timation by  the  usual  tokens,  that  the  expedition  would  prove 
the  ruin  of  the  commonwealth;  this  he  imparted  to  his  friends 
and  familiars,  and  by  them  it  was  mentioned  to  a  number  of 
people.    Not  a  few  were  troubled  because  the  days  on  which  the 


Nicias  257 

fleet  set  sail  happened  to  be  the  time  when  the  women  celebrated 
the  death  of  Adonis;  there  being  everywhere  then  exposed  to 
view  images  of  dead  men,  carried  about  with  mourning  and 
lamentation,  and  women  beating  their  breasts.  So  that  such 
as  laid  any  stress  on  these  matters  were  extremely  troubled,  and 
feared  lest  that  all  this  warlike  preparation,  so  splendid  and  so 
glorious,  should  suddenly,  in  a  little  time,  be  blasted  in  its  very 
prime  of  magnificence,  and  come  to  nothing. 

Nicias,  in  opposing  the  voting  of  this  expedition,  and  neither 
being  puffed  up  with  hopes,  nor  transported  with  the  honour  of 
liis  high  command  so  as  to  modify  his  judgment,  showed  himself 
a  man  of  virtue  and  constancy.  But  when  his  endeavours  could 
not  diverge  the  people  from  the  war,  nor  get  leave  for  himself  to 
be  discharged  of  the  command,  but  the  people,  as  it  were,  violently 
him  took  up  and  carried  him,  and  against  his  will  put  him  in  the 
office  of  general,  this  was  no  longer  now  a  time  for  his  excessive 
caution  and  his  delays,  nor  was  it  for  him,  like  a  child,  to  look 
back  from  the  ship,  often  repeating  and  reconsidering  over  and 
over  again  how  that  his  advice  had  not  been  over-ruled  by  fair 
arguments,  thus  blunting  the  courage  of  his  fellow-commanders 
and  spoiling  the  season  of  action,  WTiereas,  he  ought  speedily 
to  have  closed  with  the  enemy  and  brought  the  matter  to  an 
issue,  and  put  fortune  immediately  to  the  test  in  battle.  But, 
on  the  contrary,  when  Lamachus  counselled  to  sail  directly  to 
Syracuse,  and  fight  the  enemy  under  their  city  walls,  and  Alci- 
biades  advised  to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  other  towns,  and 
then  to  march  against  them,  Nicias  dissented  from  them  both, 
and  insisted  that  they  should  cruise  quietly  around  the  island 
and  display  their  armament,  and  having  landed  a  small  supply 
of  men  for  the  Egesteans,  return  to  Athens,  weakening  at  once 
the  resolution  and  casting  down  the  spirits  of  the  men.  And 
when,  a  Uttle  while  after,  the  Athenians  called  home  Alcibiades 
in  order  to  his  trial,  he  being,  though  joined  nominally  with 
another  in  commission,  in  effect  the  only  general,  made  now  no 
end  of  loitering,  of  cruising,  and  considering,  till  their  hopes  were 
grown  stale,  and  all  the  disorder  and  consternation  which  the 
first  approach  and  view  of  their  forces  had  cast  amongst  the 
enemy  was  worn  off  and  had  left  them. 

Whilst  yet  Alcibiades  was  with  the  fleet,  they  went  before 
S}Tacuse  with  a  squadron  of  sixty  galleys,  fifty  of  them  lying  in 
array  without  the  harbour,  while  the  other  ten  rowed  in  to  recon- 
noitre, and  by  a  herald  called  upon  the  citizens  of  Leontini  to 
return  to  their  own  country.  These  scouts  took  a  galley  of  the 
u  I 


250  rlutarch  s  Lives 

enemy's,  in  which  they  found  certain  tablets,  on  which  was  set 
down  a  list  of  all  the  Syracusans,  according  to  their  tribes.  These 
were  wont  to  be  laid  up  at  a  distance  from  the  city,  in  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Olympius,  but  were  now  brought  forth  for  examina- 
tion to  furnish  a  muster-roll  of  young  men  for  the  war.  These 
being  so  taken  by  the  Athenians,  and  carried  to  the  officers,  and 
the  multitude  of  names  appearing,  the  diviners  thought  it  un- 
propitious,  and  were  in  apprehension  lest  this  should  be  the  only 
destined  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy,  that  "  the  Athenians  shall 
take  all  the  Syracusans."  Yet,  indeed,  this  was  said  to  be  accom- 
plished by  the  Athenians  at  another  time,  when  Callippus  the 
Athenian,  having  slain  Dion,  became  master  of  Syracuse.  But 
when  Alcibiades  shortly  after  sailed  away  from  Sicily,  the  com- 
mand fell  wholly  to  Nicias.  Lamachus  was,  indeed,  a  brave  and 
honest  man,  and  ready  to  fight  fearlessly  with  his  own  hand  in 
battle,  but  so  poor  and  ill-off  that,  whenever  he  was  appointed 
general,  he  used  always,  in  accounting  for  his  outlay  of  public 
money,  to  bring  some  little  reckoning  or  other  of  money  for  his 
very  clothes  and  shoes.  On  the  contrary,  Nicias,  as  on  other 
accounts,  so,  also,  because  of  his  wealth  and  station,  was  very 
much  thought  of.  The  story  is  told  that  once  upon  a  time  the 
commission  of  generals  being  in  consultation  together  in  their 
public  office,  he  bade  Sophocles  the  poet  give  his  opinion  first, 
as  the  senior  of  the  board.  "  I,"  replied  Sophocles,  "  am  the 
older,  but  you  are  the  senior."  And  so  now,  also,  Lamachus, 
who  better  understood  military  affairs,  being  quite  his  sub- 
ordinate, he  himself,  evermore  delaying  and  avoiding  risk,  and 
faintly  employing  his  forces,  first  by  his  sailing  about  Sicily  at 
the  greatest  distance  aloof  from  the  enemy,  gave  them  confidence, 
then  by  afterwards  attacking  Hybla,  a  petty  fortress,  and  draw- 
ing off  before  he  could  take  it,  make  himself  utterly  despised. 
At  the  last  he  retreated  to  Catana  without  having  achieved  any- 
tliing,  save  that  he  demolished  Hyccara,  an  humble  town  of  the 
barbarians,  out  of  which,  the  story  goes,  that  Lais  the  courtesan, 
yet  a  mere  girl,  was  sold  amongst  the  other  prisoners,  and  carried 
thence  away  to  Peloponnesus. 

But  when  the  summer  was  spent,  after  reports  began  to  reach 
him  that  the  Syracusans  were  grown  so  confident  that  they 
would  come  first  to  attack  him,  and  troopers  skirmishing  to  the 
very  camp  twitted  his  soldiers,  asking  whether  they  came  to 
settle  with  the  Catanians,  or  to  put  the  Leontines  in  possession 
of  their  city,  at  last,  with  much  ado,  Nicias  resolved  to  sail 
against  Syracuse,    And  wishing  to  form  his  camp  safely  and 


Nicias  259 

without  molestation,  he  procured  a  man  to  cany  from  Catana 

intelligence  to  the  Syracusans  that  they  might  seize  the  camp 
of  the  Athenians  unprotected,  and  all  their  arms,  if  on  such  a 
day  they  should  march  with  all  their  forces  to  Catana;  and  that, 
the  Athenians  Uving  mostly  in  the  town,  the  friends  of  the  Syra- 
cusans had  concerted,  as  soon  as  they  should  perceive  them 
coming,  to  possess  themselves  of  one  of  the  gates,  and  to  fire  the 
arsenal;  that  many  now  were  in  the  conspiracy  and  awaited 
their  arrival.  This  was  the  ablest  thing  Nicias  did  in  the  whole 
of  his  conduct  of  the  expedition*  For  having  drawn  out  all 
the  strength  of  the  enemy,  and  made  the  city  destitute  of  men, 
he  set  out  from  Catana,  entered  the  harbour,  and  chose  a  fit 
place  for  his  camp,  where  the  enemy  could  least  incommode  him 
with  the  means  in  which  they  were  superior  to  him,  while  with 
the  means  in  which  he  was  superior  to  them  he  might  expect  to 
carry  on  the  war  without  impediment. 

VVhen  the  Syracusans  returned  from  Catana,  and  stood  in 
battle  array  before  the  city  gates,  he  rapidly  led  up  the  Athenians 
and  fell  on  them  and  defeated  them,  but  did  not  kill  many,  their 
horse  hindering  the  pursuit.  And  his  cutting  and  breaking  down 
the  bridges  that  lay  over  the  river  gave  Herraocrates,  when 
cheering  up  the  Syracusans,  occasion  to  say  that  Nicias  was 
ridiculous,  whose  great  aim  seemed  to  be  to  avoid  fighting,  as  if 
fighting  were  not  the  thing  he  came  for.  However,  he  put  the 
Syracusans  into  a  very  great  alarm  and  consternation,  so  that 
instead  of  fifteen  generals  then  in  service,  they  chose  three  others, 
to  whom  the  people  engaged  by  oath  to  allow  absolute  authority* 

There  stood  near  them  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Olympius,  which 
the  Athenians  (there  being  in  it  many  consecrated  things  of  gold 
and  silver)  were  eager  to  take,  but  were  purposely  withheld  from 
it  by  Nicias,  who  let  the  opportunity  shp,  and  allowed  a  garrison 
of  the  SyTacusans  to  enter  it,  judging  that  if  the  soldiers  should 
make  booty  of  that  wealth  it  would  be  no  advantage  to  the 
pubUc,  and  he  should  bear  the  guilt  of  the  impiety*  Not  im- 
proving in  the  least  this  success,  which  was  everywhere  famous, 
after  a  few  da}-^'  stay,  away  he  goes  to  Naxos,  and  there  winters, 
spending  largely  for  the  maintenance  of  so  great  an  army,  and 
not  doing  anything  except  some  matters  of  little  consequence 
with  some  native  Sicilians  that  revolted  to  him.  Insomuch  that 
the  Syracusans  took  heart  again,  made  excursions  to  Catana, 
wasted  the  coimtr/,  and  fired  the  camp  of  the  Athenians,  For 
which  everybody  blamed  Nicias,  who,  with  his  long  reflection, 
his  deli beraten ess,  and  his  caution,  had  let  shp  the  time  for  actiouj 


200  riutarcn  s  i^ives 

None  ever  found  fault  with  the  man  when  once  at  work,  for  in 
the  brunt  he  showed  vigour  and  activity  enough,  but  was  slow 
and  wanted  assurance  to  engage. 

When,  therefore,  he  brought  again  the  army  to  Syracuse,  such 
was  his  conduct,  and  with  such  celerity,  and  at  the  same  time 
security,  he  came  upon  them,  that  nobody  knew  of  his  approach, 
when  already  he  had  come  to  shore  with  his  galleys  at  Thapsus, 
and  had  landed  his  men;  and  before  any  could  help  it,  he  had 
surprised  Epipolse,  had  defeated  the  body  of  picked  men  that 
came  to  its  succour,  took  three  hundred  prisoners,  and  routed 
the  cavalry  of  the  enemy,  which  had  been  thought  invincible. 
But  what  chiefly  astonished  the  Syracusans,  ajid  seemed  in- 
credible to  the  Greeks,  was  in  so  short  a  space  of  time  the  walling 
about  of  Syracuse,  a  town  not  less  than  Athens,  and  far  more 
difficult,  by  the  unevenness  of  the  ground,  and  the  nearness  of 
the  sea  and  the  marshes  adjacent,  to  have  such  a  wall  drawn 
in  a,  circle  round  it;  yet  this,  all  within  a  very  little,  finished  by  a 
man  that  had  not  even  his  health  for  such  weighty  cares,  but  lay 
ill  of  the  stone,  which  may  justly  bear  the  blame  for  what  was 
left  undone.  I  admire  the  industry  of  the  general,  and  the 
bravery  of  the  soldiers  for  what  they  succeeded  in.  Euripides, 
after  their  ruin  and  disaster,  writing  their  funeral  elegy,  said 

that—  .    ^ 

"  Eight  victories  over  Syracuse  they  gained, 
While  equal  yet  to  both  the  gods  remained." 

And  in  truth  one  shall  not  find  eight,  but  many  more  victories, 
won  by  these  men  against  the  Syracusans,  till  the  gods,  in  real 
truth,  or  fortune  intervened  to  check  the  Athenians  in  this 
advance  to  the  height  of  power  and  greatness, 

Nicias,  therefore,  doing  violence  to  his  body,  was  present  m 
most  actions.  But  once,  when  his  disease  was  the  sharpest  upon 
him,  he  lay  in  the  camp  with  some  few  servants  to  attend  him. 
And  Lamachus  having  the  command  fought  the  Syracusans,  who 
were  bringing  a  cross-wall  from  the  city  along  to  that  of  the 
Athenians,  to  hinder  them  from  carrying  it  round;  and  in  the 
victory,  the  Athenians  hurrying  in  some  disorder  to  the  pursuit, 
Lamachus  getting  separated  from  his  men,  had  to  resist  the  Syra- 
cusan  horse  that  came  upon  him.  B  ef ore  the  rest  advanced  Calh- 
crates,  a  man  of  good  courage  and  skill  in  war.  Lamachus,  upon 
a  challenge,  engaged  with  him  in  single  combat,  and  receiving  the 
first  wound,  returned  it  so  home  to  Callicrates,  that  they  both  fell 
and  died  together.  The  Syracusans  took  away  his  body  and 
axws,  and  at  full  speed  advanced  to  the  wall  of  the  Athenians, 


Nicias  261 

where  Nicias  lay  without  any  troops  to  oppose  to  them,  yet  roused 

by  this  necessity,  and  seeing  the  danger,  he  bade  those  about  him 
go  and  set  on  fire  all  the  wood  and  materials  that  lay  provided 
before  the  wall  for  the  engines,  and  the  engines  themselves ;  this 
put  a  stop  to  the  SjTacusans,  saved  Nicias,  saved  the  walls  and 
all  the  money  of  the  Athenians.  For  when  the  Syracusans  saw 
such  a  fire  blazing  up  between  them  and  the  wall,  they  retired. 

Nicias  now  remained  sole  general,  and  with  great  prospects; 
for  cities  began  to  come  over  to  alliance  with  him,  and  ships  laden 
with  com  from  every  coast  came  to  the  camp,  every  one  favour- 
ing when  matters  went  well.  And  some  proposals  from  among 
the  Syracusans  despairmg  to  defend  the  city,  about  a  capitula- 
tion, were  ah^ady  conveyed  to  him.  And  in  fact  Gylippus,  who 
was  on  his  way  with  a  squadron  to  their  aid  from  Lacedaemon, 
hearing  on  his  voyage  of  the  wall  surrounding  them,  and  of  their 
distress,  only  continued  his  enterprise  thenceforth,  that,  giving 
Sicily  up  for  lost,  he  might,  if  even  that  should  be  possible,  secure 
the  Italians  their  cities.  For  a  strong  report  was  ever\'^vhere 
spread  about  that  the  Athenians  carried  all  before  them,  and  had 
a  general  alike  for  conduct  and  for  fortime  invincible. 

And  Nicias  himself,  too,  now  against  his  nature  grown  bold 
in  his  present  strength  and  success,  especially  from  the  intel- 
ligence he  received  underhand  of  the  Syracusans,  believing  they 
would  almost  immediately  surrender  the  town  upon  terms,  paid 
no  manner  of  regard  to  Gylippus  coming  to  their  assistance,  nor 
kept  any  watch  of  his  approach,  so  that,  neglected  altogether  and 
despised,  Gylippus  went  in  a  long-boat  ashore  without  the  know- 
ledge of  Nicias,  and,  having  landed  in  the  remotest  parts  from 
Syracuse,  mustered  up  a  considerable  force,  the  SjTacusans  not 
so  much  as  knowing  of  his  arrival  nor  expecting  him;  so  that 
an  assembly  was  summoned  to  consider  the  terms  to  be  arranged 
with  Nicias,  and  some  were  actually  on  the  way,  thinking  it 
essential  to  have  aU  despatched  before  the  town  should  be  quite 
walled  roimd,  for  now  tliere  remained  very  little  to  be  done,  and 
the  materials  for  the  building  lay  all  ready  along  the  line. 

In  this  very  nick  of  time  and  danger  arrived  Gong>- lus  in  one 
galley  from  Corinth,  and  every  one,  as  may  be  imagined,  flocking 
about  him,  he  told  them  that  Gylippus  would  be  with  them 
speedily,  and  that  other  ships  were  coming  to  relieve  them.  And, 
ere  yet  they  could  perfectly  believe  Gongylus,  an  express  was 
brought  from  Gylippus,  to  bid  them  go  forth  to  meet  him.  So 
now  taking  good  heart,  they  armed  themselves;  and  Gylippus 
at  once  led  on  his  men  from  their  march  in  battle  array  against 


202  riutarcn  s  J_iives 

the  Athenians,  as  Nicias  also  embattled  these^  And  Gylippus, 
piling  his  arms  in  view  of  the  Athenians,  sent  a  herald  to  tell 
them  he  would  give  them  leave  to  depart  from  Sicily  without 
molestation.  To  this  Nicias  would  not  vouchsafe  any  answer, 
but  some  of  his  soldiers  laughing,  asked  if  with  the  sight  of  one 
coarse  coat  and  Laconian  staff  the  Syracusan  prospects  had 
become  so  brilliant  that  they  could  despise  the  Athenians,  who 
had  released  to  the  Lacedaemonians  three  himdred,  whom  they 
held  in  chams,  bigger  men  than  Gylippus,  and  longer-haired? 
Timaeus,  also,  writes  that  even  the  Syracusans  made  no  account 
of  Gylippus,  at  the  first  sight  mocking  at  his  staff  and  long  hair, 
as  afterwards  they  foimd  reason  to  blame  his  covetousness  and 
meanness.  The  same  author,  however,  adds  that  on  Gylippus's 
first  appearance,  as  it  might  have  been  at  the  sight  of  an  owl 
abroad  in  the  air,  there  was  a  general  flockiag  togeQier  of  men  to 
serve  in  the  war.  And  this  is  the  truer  saying  of  the  two;  for  in 
the  staff  and  the  cloak  they  saw  the  badge  and  authority  of 
Sparta,  and  crowded  to  him  accordingly.  And  not  only  Thucy- 
dides  affirms  that  the  whole  thing  was  done  by  him  alone,  but 
so,  also,  does  Philistus,  who  was  a  Syracusan  and  an  actual 
witness  of  what  happened. 

However,  the  Athenians  had  the  better  in  the  first  encounter, 
and  slew  some  few  of  the  Syracusans,  and  amongst  them  Gon- 
gylus  of  Corinth.  But  on  the  next  day  Gylippus  showed  what 
it  is  to  be  a  man  of  experience;  for  with  the  same  arms,  the 
same  horses,  and  on  the  same  spot  of  ground,  only  employing 
them  otherwise,  he  overcame  the  Athenians;  and  they  fleeing 
to  their  camp,  he  set  the  Syracusans  to  work,  and  with  the  stone 
and  materials  that  had  been  brought  together  for  finishing  the 
wall  of  the  Athenians,  he  built  a  cross-wall  to  intercept  theirs 
and  break  it  off,  so  that  even  if  they  were  successful  in  the 
field,  they  would  not  be  able  to  do  anything.  And  after  this 
the  Syracusans  taking  courage  manned  their  galleys,  and  with 
their  horse  and  followers  ranging  about  took  a  good  many 
prisoners;  and  Gylippus  going  himself  to  the  cities,  called  upon 
them  to  join  with  him,  and  was  hstened  to  and  supported 
vigorously  by  them.  So  that  Nicias  fell  back  again  to  his  old 
views,  and,  seeing  the  face  of  affairs  change,  desponded,  and 
wrote  to  Athens,  bidding  them  either  send  another  army,  or 
recall  this  out  of  Sicily,  and  that  he  might,  in  any  case,  be 
wholly  relieved  of  the  command,  because  of  his  disease. 

Before  this  the  Athenians  had  been  intending  to  send  another 
army  to  Sicily,  but  envy  of  Nicias's  early  achievements  and  high 


Nicias  263 

fortune  had  occasioned,  up  to  this  time,  many  delays;  but  now 
they  were  all  eager  to  send  off  succours.  Eurymedon  went 
before,  in  midwinter,  with  money,  and  to  announce  that  Euthy- 
demus  and  Menander  were  chosen  out  of  those  that  served  there 
under  Nicias  to  be  joint  conmianders  with  him.  Demosthenes 
was  to  go  after  in  the  spring  with  a  great  armament.  In  the 
meantime  Nicias  was  briskly  attacked,  both  by  sea  and  land; 
in  the  begiiming  he  had  the  disadvantage  on  the  water,  but  in 
the  end  repulsed  and  sunk  many  galleys  of  the  enemy.  But  by 
land  he  could  not  provide  succour  in  time,  so  Gylippus  surprised 
and  captured  Plemmyrium,  in  which  the  stores  for  the  navy, 
and  a  great  simi  of  money  being  there  kept,  all  fell  into  his 
hands,  and  many  were  slain,  and  many  taken  prisoners.  And 
what  was  of  greatest  importance,  he  now  cut  off  Nicias's  supplies, 
which  had  been  safely  and  readily  conveyed  to  him  under  Plem- 
myrium, while  the  Athenians  still  held  it,  but  now  that  they 
were  beaten  out,  he  could  only  procure  them  with  great  diffi- 
culty, and  with  opposition  from  the  enemy,  who  lay  in  wait 
with  their  ships  under  that  fort.  Moreover,  it  seemed  manifest 
to  the  Syracusans  that  their  navy  had  not  been  beaten  by 
strength,  but  by  their  disorder  in  the  pursuit.  Now,  therefore, 
all  hands  went  to  work  to  prepare  for  a  new  attempt  that 
should  succeed  better  than  the  former.  Nicias  had  no  wish  for 
a  sea-fight,  but  said  it  was  mere  foily  for  them,  when  Demos- 
thenes was  coming  in  all  haste  with  so  great  a  fleet  and  fresh 
forces  to  their  succour,  to  engage  the  enemy  with  a  less  number 
of  ships  and  iU  provided.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  Menander 
and  Euthydemus,  who  were  just  commencing  their  new  com- 
mand, prompted  by  a  feeling  of  rivalry  and  emulation  of  both 
the  generals,  were  eager  to  gain  some  great  success  before 
Demosthenes  came,  and  to  prove  themselves  superior  to  Nicias. 
They  urged  the  honour  of  the  cit\',  which,  said  they,  would  be 
blemished  and  utterly  lost  if  they  should  decline  a  challenge 
from  the  Syracusans.  Thus  they  forced  Nicias  to  a  sea-fight; 
and  by  the  stratagem  of  Ariston,  the  Corinthian  pilot  (his  trick, 
described  by  Thucydides,  about  the  men's  dinners),  they  were 
worsted,  and  lost  many  of  their  men,  causing  the  greatest  de- 
jection to  Nicias,  who  had  suffered  so  much  from  having  the  sole 
command,  and  now  again  miscarried  through  his  colleagues. 

But  now  by  this  time  Demosthenes  with  his  splendid  fleet 
came  in  sight  outside  the  harbour,  a  terror  to  the  enemy.  He 
brought  along,  in  seventy-three  galleys,  five  thousand  men-at- 
arms;    of  darters,  archers,  and  slingers,  not  less  than  three 


264 


Plutarch's  Lives 


thousand ;  with  the  glittering  of  their  armour,  the  flags  waving 
from  the  galleys,  the  multitude  of  coxswains  and  flute-players 
giving  time  to  the  rowers,  setting  off  the  whole  with  all  possible 
warlike  pomp  and  ostentation  to  dismay  the  enemy.  Now  one 
may  believe  the  Syracusans  were  again  in  extreme  alarm,  seeing 
no  end  or  prospect  of  release  before  them,  toiling,  as  it  seemed, 
in  vain,  and  perishing  to  no  purpose.  Nicias,  however,  was  not 
long  overjoyed  with  the  reinforcement,  for  the  first  time  he  con- 
ferred with  Demosthenes,  who  advised  forthwith  to  attack  the 
Syracusans,  and  to  put  all  to  the  speediest  hazard,  to  win  Syra- 
cuse, or  else  return  home,  afraid,  and  wondering  at  his  prompt- 
ness and  audacity,  he  besought  him  to  do  nothing  rashly  and 
desperately,  since  delay  would  be  the  ruin  of  the  enemy,  whose 
money  would  not  hold  out,  nor  their  confederates  be  long  kept 
together;  that  when  once  they  came  to  be  pinched  with  want, 
they  would  presently  come  again  to  him  for  terms,  as  formerly. 
For,  indeed,  many  in  Syracuse  held  secret  correspondence  with 
him,  and  urged  him  to  stay,  declaring  that  even  now  the  people 
were  quite  worn  out  with  the  war  and  weary  of  Gylippus.  And 
if  their  necessities  should  the  least  sharpen  upon  them  they 
would  give  up  all. 

Nicias  glancing  darkly  at  these  matters,  and  unwilling  to 
speak  out  plainly,  made  his  colleagues  imagine  that  it  was 
cowardice  which  made  him  talk  in  this  manner.  And  saying 
that  this  was  the  old  story  over  again,  the  well-known  pro- 
crastinations and  delays  and  refinements  with  which  at  first  he 
let  slip  the  opportunity  in  not  immediately  falling  on  the  enemy, 
but  suffering  the  armament  to  become  a  thing  of  yesterday,  that 
nobody  was  alarmed  with,  they  took  the  side  of  Demosthenes, 
and  with  much  ado  forced  Nicias  to  comply.  And  so  Demos- 
thenes, taking  the  land-forces,  by  night  made  an  assault  upon 
Epipolae;  part  of  the  enemy  he  slew  ere  they  took  the  alarm, 
the  rest  defending  themselves  he  put  to  flight.  Nor  was  he  con- 
tent with  this  victory  there,  but  pushed  on  further,  till  he  met 
the  Boeotians.  For  these  were  the  first  that  made  head  against 
the  Athenians,  and  charged  them  with  a  shout,  spear  against 
spear,  and  killed  many  on  the  place.  And  now  at  once  there 
ensued  a  panic  and  confusion  throughout  the  whole  army;  the 
victorious  portion  got  infected  with  the  fears  of  the  flying  part, 
and  those  who  were  still  disembarking  and  coming  forsvard, 
falling  foul  of  the  retreaters,  came  into  conflict  with  their  own 
party,  taking  the  fugitives  for  pursuers,  and  treating  their 
friends  as  if  they  were  the  enemy. 


Nicias  265 

Thus  huddled  together  in  disorder,  distracted  with  fear  and 
uncertainties,  and  unable  to  be  sure  of  seeing  anything,  the 
night  not  being  absolutely  dark,  nor  yielding  any  steady  light, 
the  moon  then  towards  setting,  shadowed  with  the  many 
weapons  and  bodies  that  moved  to  and  fro,  and  glimmering  so 
as  not  to  show  an  object  plain,  but  to  make  friends  through  fear 
suspected  for  foes,  the  Athenians  fell  into  utter  perplexity  and 
desperation.  For,  moreover,  they  had  the  moon  at  their  backs, 
and  consequently  their  own  shadows  fell  upon  them,  and  both 
hid  the  number  and  the  glittering  of  their  arms;  while  the 
reflection  of  the  moon  from  the  shields  of  the  enemy  made  them 
show  more  numerous  and  better  appointed  than,  indeed,  they 
were.  At  last,  being  pressed  on  every  side,  when  once  they  had 
given  way,  they  took  to  rout,  and  in  their  flight  were  destroyed, 
some  by  the  enemy,  some  by  the  hand  of  their  friends,  and  some 
tumbling  down  the  rocks,  while  those  that  were  dispersed  and 
straggled  about  were  picked  off  in  the  morning  by  the  horsemen 
and  put  to  the  sword.  The  slain  were  two  thousand;  and  of 
the  rest  few  came  ofF  safe  with  their  arms. 

Upon  this  disaster,  which  to  him  was  not  wholly  an  unex- 
pected one,  Nicias  accused  the  rashness  of  Demosthenes;  but 
he,  making  his  excuses  for  the  past,  now  advised  to  be  gone  in 
all  haste,  for  neither  were  other  forces  to  come,  nor  could  the 
enemy  be  beaten  with  the  present.  And,  indeed,  even  sup- 
posing they  were  yet  too  hard  for  the  enemy  in  any  case,  they 
ought  to  remove  and  quit  a  situation  which  they  understood  to 
be  always  accounted  a  sickly  one,  and  dangerous  for  an  army, 
and  was  more  particularly  unwholesome  now,  as  they  could  see 
themselves,  because  of  the  time  of  year.  It  was  the  beginning 
of  autumn,  and  many  now  lay  sick,  and  all  were  out  of  heart. 

It  grieved  Nicias  to  hear  of  flight  and  departing  home,  not 
that  he  did  not  fear  the  S}'Tacusans,  but  he  was  worse  afraid  of 
the  Athenians,  their  impeachments  and  sentences;  he  professed 
that  he  apprehended  no  further  harm  there,  or  if  it  must  be,  he 
would  rather  die  by  the  hand  of  an  enemy  than  by  his  fellow- 
citizens.  He  was  not  of  the  opinion  which  Leo  of  Byzantium 
declared  to  his  fellow-citizens:  "  I  had  rather,"  said  he,  "  perish 
by  you,  than  with  you,"  As  to  the  matter  of  place  and  quarter 
whither  to  remove  their  camp,  that,  he  said,  might  be  debated 
at  leisure.  And  Demosthenes,  his  former  counsel  having  suc- 
ceeded so  ill,  ceased  to  press  him  further;  others  thought  Nicias 
had  reasons  for  expectation,  and  relied  on  some  assurance  from 
people  within  the  city,  and  that  this  made  him  so  strongly 


266  Plutarch's  Lives 

oppose  their  retreat,  so  they  acquiesced.  But  fresh  forces  now 
coming  to  the  Syracusans  and  the  sickness  growing  worse  in  his 
camp,  he,  also,  now  approved  of  their  retreat,  and  commanded 
the  soldiers  to  make  ready  to  go  abroad. 

And  when  all  were  in  readiness,  and  none  of  the  enemy  had 
-observed  them,  not  expecting  such  a  thing,  the  moon  was 
eclipsed  in  the  night,  to  the  great  fright  of  Nicias  and  others, 
>35vho,  for  want  of  experience,  or  out  of  superstition,  felt  alarm  at 
such  appearances.  That  the  sun  might  be  darkened  about  the 
close  of  the  month,  this  even  ordinary  people  now  understood 
pretty  well  to  be  the  effect  of  the  moon;  but  the  moon  itself  to 
be  darkened,  how  that  could  come  about,  and  how,  on  the 
sudden,  a  broad  full  moon  should  lose  her  light,  and  show  such 
various  colours,  was  not  easy  to  be  comprehended;  they  con- 
cluded it  to  be  ominous,  and  a  divine  intimation  of  some  heavy 
calamities.  For  he  who  the  first,  and  the  most  plainly  of  any, 
and  with  the  greatest  assurance  committed  to  writing  how  the 
moon  is  enlightened  and  overshadowed,  was  Anaxagoras;  and 
he  was  as  yet  but  recent,  nor  was  his  argument  much  known, 
but  was  rather  kept  secret,  passing  only  amongst  a  few,  under 
some  kind  of  caution  and  confidence.  People  would  not  then 
tolerate  natural  philosophers,  and  theorists,  as  they  then  called 
them,  about  things  above;  as  lessening  the  divine  power,  by 
explaining  away  its  agency  into  the  operation  of  irrational  causes 
and  senseless  forces  acting  by  necessity,  without  anything  of 
Providence  or  a  free  agent.  Hence  it  was  that  Protagoras  was 
banished,  and  Anaxagoras  cast  in  prison,  so  that  Pericles  had 
much  difficulty  to  procure  his  liberty ;  and  Socrates,  though  he 
had  no  concern  whatever  with  this  sort  of  learning,  yet  was  put 
to  death  for  philosophy.  It  was  only  afterwards  that  the 
reputation  of  Plato,  shining  forth  by  his  life,  and  because  he 
subjected  natural  necessity  to  divine  and  more  excellent  prin- 
ciples, took  away  the  obloquy  and  scandal  that  had  attached  to 
such  contemplations,  and  obtained  these  studies  currency  among 
all  people.  So  his  friend  Dion,  when  the  moon,  at  the  time  he 
was  to  embark  from  Zacynthus  to  go  against  Dionysius,  was 
eclipsed,  was  not  in  the  least  disturbed,  but  went  on,  and 
arriving  at  Syracuse,  expelled  the  tyrant.  But  it  so  fell  out 
with  Nicias,  that  he  had  not  at  this  time  a  skilful  diviner  with 
him;  his  former  habitual  adviser  who  used  to  moderate  much 
of  his  superstition,  Stilbides,  had  died  a  little  before.  For,  in 
fact,  this  prodigy,  as  Philochorus  observes,  was  not  unlucky  for 
men  wishing  to  fly,  but  on  the  contrary  very  favourable;  for 


Nicias  267 

things  done  in  fear  require  to  be  hidden,  and  the  light  is  theff 

foe.  Nor  was  it  usual  to  observe  signs  in  the  sun  or  moon  more 
than  three  days,  as  Autoclides  states  in  his  Conunentaries.  But 
Nicias  persuaded  them  to  wait  another  full  course  of  the  moon, 
as  if  he  had  not  seen  it  clear  again  as  soon  as  ever  it  had  passed 
the  region  of  shadow  where  the  light  was  obstructed  by  the 
earth. 

In  a  manner  abandoning  all  other  cares,  he  betook  himself 
wholly  to  his  sacrifices,  till  the  enemy  came  upon  them  with 
their  infantry,  besieging  the  forts  and  camp,  and  placing  their 
ships  in  a  circle  about  the  harbour.  Nor  did  the  men  in  the 
galleys  only,  but  the  little  boys  everywhere  got  into  the  fishing- 
boats  and  rowed  up  and  challenged  the  Athenians,  and  insulted 
over  them.  Amongst  these  a  youth  of  noble  parentage,  Hera- 
clides  by  name,  having  ventured  out  beyond  the  rest,  an 
Athenian  ship  pursued  and  well-nigh  took  him.  His  uncle 
Pollichus,  in  fear  for  him,  put  out  with  ten  galleys  which  he 
commanded,  and  the  rest,  to  relieve  Pollichus,  in  like  manner 
drew  forth;  the  result  of  it  being  a  very  sharp  engagement,  in 
which  the  S\Tacusans  had  the  victory,  and  slew  Eur}Tnedon, 
with  many  others.  After  this  the  Athenian  soldiers  had  no 
patience  to  stay  longer,  but  raised  an  outcr>'  against  their  officers, 
requiring  them  to  depart  by  land;  for  the  SvTacusans,  upon 
their  victory,  immediately  shut  and  blocked  up  the  entrance  of 
the  harbour;  but  Nicias  would  not  consent  to  this,  as  it  was  a 
shameful  thing  to  leave  behind  so  many  ships  of  burden,  and 
galleys  little  less  than  two  hundred.  Putting,  therefore,  on 
board  the  best  of  the  foot,  and  the  most  ser\aceable  darters, 
they  filled  one  hundred  and  ten  galleys;  the  rest  wanted  oars. 
The  remainder  of  his  army  Nicias  posted  along  by  the  seaside, 
abandoning  the  great  camp  and  the  fortifications  adjoining  the 
temple  of  Hercules;  so  the  Syracusans,  not  having  for  a  long 
time  performed  their  usual  sacrifice  to  Hercules,  went  up  now, 
both  priests  and  captains,  to  sacrifice. 

And  their  galleys  being  manned,  the  diviners  predicted  from 
their  sacrifices  victor}'  and  glory  to  the  S\Tacusans,  provided 
they  would  not  be  the  aggressors,  but  fight  upon  the  defensive; 
for  so  Hercules  overcame  all,  by  only  defending  himself  when 
set  upon.  In  this  confidence  they  set  out;  and  this  proved  the 
hottest  and  fiercest  of  all  their  sea-fights,  raising  no  less  concern 
and  passion  in  the  beholders  than  in  the  actors;  as  they  could 
oversee  the  whole  action  with  all  the  various  and  unexpected 
turns  of  fortune  which,  in  a  short  space,  occurred  in  it;   the 


268  Plutarch's  Lives 

Athenians  suffering  no  less  from  their  own  preparations,  than 
from  the  enemy;  for  they  fought  against  light  and  nimble  ships, 
that  could  attack  from  any  quarter,  with  theirs  laden  and 
heavy.  And  they  were  thrown  at  with  stones  that  fly  indif- 
ferently any  way,  for  which  they  could  only  return  darts  and 
arrows,  the  direct  aim  of  which  the  motion  of  the  water  dis- 
turbed, preventing  their  coming  true,  point  foremost  to  their 
mark.  This  the  Syracusans  had  learned  from  Ariston  the 
Corinthian  pilot,  who,  fighting  stoutly,  fell  himself  in  this  very 
engagement,  when  the  victory  had  already  declared  for  the 
Syracusans. 

The  Athenians,  their  loss  and  slaughter  being  very  great,  their 
flight  by  sea  cut  off,  their  safety  by  land  so  difficult,  did  not 
attempt  to  hinder  the  enemy  towing  away  their  ships,  under 
their  eyes,  nor  demanded  their  dead,  as,  indeed,  their  want  of 
burial  seemed  a  less  calamity  than  the  leaving  behind  the  sick 
and  wounded  which  they  now  had  before  them.  Yet  more 
miserable  still  than  those  did  they  reckon  themselves,  who  were 
to  work  on  yet,  through  more  such  sufferings,  after  aJl  to  reach 
the  same  end. 

They  prepared  to  dislodge  that  night.  And  Gylippus  and  his 
friends  seeing  the  Syracusans  engaged  in  their  sacrifices  and  at 
their  cups,  for  their  victories,  and  it  being  also  a  holiday,  did 
not  expect  either  by  persuasion  or  by  force  to  rouse  them  up 
and  carry  them  against  the  Athenians  as  they  decamped.  But 
Hermocrates,  of  his  own  head,  put  a  trick  upon  Nicias,  and  sent 
some  of  his  companions  to  him,  who  pretended  they  came  from 
those  that  were  wont  to  hold  secret  intelligence  with  him,  and 
advised  him  not  to  stir  that  night,  the  Syracusans  having  laid 
ambushes  and  beset  the  ways.  Nicias,  caught  with  this  strata- 
gem, remained,  to  encounter  presently  in  reality  what  he  had 
feared  when  there  was  no  occasion.  For  they,  the  next  morn- 
ing, marching  before,  seized  the  defiles,  fortified  the  passes  where 
the  rivers  were  fordable,  cut  down  the  bridges,  and  ordered  their 
horsemen  to  range  the  plains  and  ground  that  lay  open,  so  as 
to  leave  no  part  of  the  country  where  the  Athenians  could  move 
without  fighting.  They  stayed  both  that  day  and  another 
night,  and  then  went  along  as  if  they  were  leaving  their  own, 
not  an  enemy's  country,  lamenting  and  bewailing  for  want  of 
necessaries,  and  for  their  parting  from  friends  and  companions 
that  were  not  able  to  help  themselves;  and,  nevertheless,  judg- 
ing the  present  evils  lighter  than  those  they  expected  to  come. 
But  among  the  many  miserable  spectacles  that  appeared  up  and 


Nicias  269 

down  in  the  camp,  the  saddest  sight  of  all  was  Nicias  himself, 
labouring  under  his  malady,  and  unworthily  reduced  to  the 
scantiest  supply  of  all  the  accommodations  necessary  for  human 
wants,  of  which  he  in  his  condition  required  more  than  ordinary', 
because  of  his  sickness;  yet  bearing  up  under  all  this  iUness, 
and  doing  and  undergoing  more  than  many  in  f>erfect  health. 
And  it  was  plainly  evident  that  all  this  toil  was  not  for  himself, 
or  from  any  regard  to  his  own  life,  but  that  purely  for  the  sake 
of  those  under  his  command  he  would  not  abandon  hope.  And, 
indeed,  the  rest  were  given  over  to  weeping  and  lamentation 
through  fear  or  sorrow,  but  he,  whenever  he  yielded  to  any- 
thing of  the  kind,  did  so,  it  was  evident,  from  reflection  upon 
the  shame  and  dishonour  of  the  enterprise,  contrasted  with  the 
greatness  and  glor\'  of  the  success  he  had  anticipated,  and  not 
only  the  sight  of  his  person,  but,  also,  the  recollection  of  the 
arguments  and  the  dissuasions  he  used  to  prevent  this  expedi- 
tion enhanced  their  sense  of  the  undeservedness  of  his  sufferings, 
nor  had  they  any  heart  to  put  their  trust  in  the  gods,  considering 
that  a  man  so  religious,  who  had  performed  to  the  divine  powers 
so  many  and  so  great  acts  of  devotion,  should  have  no  more 
favourable  treatment  than  the  wickedest  and  meanest  of  the 
army. 

Nicias,  however,  endeavoured  all  the  while  by  his  voice,  his 
countenance,  and  his  carriage,  to  show  himself  undefeated  by 
these  misfortunes.  And  all  along  the  way  shot  at,  and  receiving 
wounds  eight  days  continually  from  the  enemy,  he  yet  preserved 
the  forces  with  him  in  a  body  entire,  till  that  Demosthenes  was 
taken  prisoner  with  the  party  that  he  led,  whilst  they  fought 
and  made  a  resistance,  and  so  got  behind  and  were  surrounded 
near  the  country  house  of  Polyzelus.  Demosthenes  thereupon 
drew  his  sword,  and  wounded  but  did  not  kill  himself,  the  enemy 
speedily  running  in  and  seizing  upon  him.  So  soon  as  the 
Syracusans  had  gone  and  informed  Nicias  of  this,  and  he  had 
sent  some  horsemen,  and  by  them  knew  the  certainty  of  the 
defeat  of  that  division,  he  then  vouchsafed  to  sue  to  Gylippus 
for  a  truce  for  the  Athenians  to  depart  out  of  Sicily,  leaving 
hostages  for  payment  of  money  that  the  Syracusans  had 
expended  in  the  war. 

But  now  they  would  not  hear  of  these  proposals,  but  threaten- 
ing and  reviling  them,  angrily  and  insultingly  continued  to  ply 
their  missiles  at  them,  now  destitute  of  every  necessan,'.  Yet 
Nicias  still  made  good  his  retreat  all  that  night,  and  the  next 
day,  through  all  their  darts,  made  his  way  to  the  river  Asinarus. 


270  Plutarch's  Lives 

There,  however,  the  enemy  encountering  them,  drove  some  into 
the  stream,  while  others,  ready  to  die  for  thirst,  plunged  in 
headlong,  while  they  drank  at  the  same  time,  and  were  cut'do\vn 
by  their  enemies.  And  here  was  the  cruellest  and  the  most 
immoderate  slaughter.  Till  at  last  Nicias  falling  down  to  Gylip- 
pus,  "  Let  pity,  0  Gylippus,"  said  he,  "  move  you  in  your 
victory;  not  for  me,  who  was  destined,  it  seems,  to  bring  the 
glory  I  once  had  to  this  end,  but  for  the  other  Athenians;  as 
you  well  know  that  the  chances  of  war  are  common  to  all,  and 
the  Athenians  used  them  moderately  and  m.ildly  towards  you 
in  their  prosperity." 

At  these  words,  and  at  the  sight  of  Nicias,  Gylippus  was  some- 
what troubled,  for  he  was  sensible  that  the  Lacedaemonians  had 
received  good  offices  from  Nicias  in  the  late  treaty,  and  he 
thought  it  would  be  a  great  and  glorious  thing  for  him  to  carry 
off  the  chief  commanders  of  the  Athenians  alive.  He  therefore 
raised  Nicias  with  respect,  and  bade  him  be  of  good  cheer,  and 
commanded  his  men  to  spare  the  lives  of  the  rest.  But  the 
word  of  command  being  communicated  slowly,  the  slain  were  a 
far  greater  number  than  the  prisoners.  Many,  however,  were 
privately  conveyed  away  by  particular  soldiers.  Those  taken 
openly  were  hurried  together  in  a  mass;  their  arms  and  spoils 
hung  up  on  the  finest  and  largest  trees  along  the  river.  The 
conquerors,  with  garlands  on  their  heads,  with  their  own  horses 
splendidly  adorned,  and  cropping  short  the  manes  and  tails  of 
those  of  their  enemies,  entered  the  city,  having,  in  the  most 
signal  conflict  ever  waged  by  Greeks  against  Greeks,  and  with 
the  greatest  strength  and  the  utmost  effort  of  valour  and  man- 
hood won  a  most  entire  victory. 

And  a  general  assembly  of  the  people  of  Syracuse  and  their 
confederates  sitting,  Eurycles,  the  popular  leader,  moved,  first, 
that  the  day  on  which  they  took  Nicias  should  from  thence- 
forward be  kept  holiday  by  sacrificing  and  forbearing  all  manner 
of  work,  and  from  the  river  be  called  the  Asinarian  Feast.  This 
was  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  the  month  Carneus,  the  Athenian 
Metagitnion.  And  that  the  servants  of  the  Athenians  with  the 
other  confederates  be  sold  for  slaves,  and  they  themselves  and 
the  Sicilian  auxiliaries  be  kept  and  employed  in  the  quarries, 
except  the  generals,  who  should  be  put  to  death.  The  Syra- 
cusans  favoured  the  proposals,  and  when  Hermocratcs  said, 
that  to  use  well  a  victory  was  better  than  to  gain  a  victory,  he 
was  met  with  great  clamour  and  outcry.  When  Gylippus,  also, 
demanded  the  Athenian  generals  to  be  delivered  to  him,  that  he 


Nicias  271 

aight  carry  them  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  the  Syracusans,  now 
asolent  with  their  good-fortime,  gave  him  ill  words.  Indeed, 
>efore  this,  even  in  the  war,  they  had  been  impatient  at  his 
ough  behaviour  and  Lacedaemonian  haughtiness,  and  had,  as 
?imaeus  tells  us,  discovered  sordidness  and  avarice  in  his  char- 
cter,  vices  which  may  have  descended  to  him  from  his  father 
'leandrides,  who  was  convicted  of  bribery  and  banished.  And 
he  very  man  himself,  of  the  one  thousand  talents  which 
^ysander  sent  to  Sparta,  embezzled  thirty,  and  hid  them  under 
he  tiles  of  his  house,  and  was  detected  and  shamefully  fled  his 
ountry.  But  this  is  related  more  at  large  in  the  life  of 
^ysander.  Timaeus  says  that  Demosthenes  and  Nicias  did  not 
lie,  as  Thucydides  and  Philistus  have  written,  by  the  order  of 
he  SvTacusans,  but  that  upon  a  message  sent  them  from  Hermo- 
xates,  whilst  yet  the  assembly  were  sitting,  by  the  connivance 
if  some  of  their  guards,  they  were  enabled  to  put  an  end  to 
hemselves.  Their  bodies,  however,  were  thrown  out  before  the 
;ates  and  offered  for  a  public  spectacle.  And  I  have  heard  that 
o  this  day  in  a  temple  at  Syracuse  is  sho-^Ti  a  shield,  said  to 
vave  been  Nicias's,  curiously  wrought  and  embroidered  with 
;old  and  purple  intermixed.  Most  of  the  Athenians  perished  in 
he  quarries  by  diseases  and  ill  diet,  being  allowed  only  one  pint 
)f  barley  every  day,  and  one  half  pint  of  water.  Many  of  them, 
lowever,  were  carried  off  by  stealth,  or,  from  the  first,  were 
upposed  to  be  servants,  and  were  sold  as  slaves.  These  latter 
vere  branded  on  their  foreheads  with  the  figure  of  a  horse, 
rhere  were,  however,  Athenians  who,  in  addition  to  slavery, 
lad  to  endure  even  this.  But  their  discreet  and  orderly  con- 
luct  was  an  advantage  to  them;  they  were  either  soon  set  free, 
)r  won  the  respect  of  their  masters  with  whom  they  continued 
,0  live.  Several  were  saved  for  the  sake  of  Euripides,  whose 
)oetry,  it  appears,  was  in  request  among  the  Sicilians  more  than 
imong  any  of  the  settlers  out  of  Greece.  And  when  any 
ravellers  arrived  that  could  tell  them  some  passage,  or  give 
hem  any  specimen  of  his  verses,  they  were  delighted  to  be  able 
o  communicate  them  to  one  another.  Many  of  the  captives 
vho  got  safe  back  to  Athens  are  said,  after  they  reached  home, 
0  have  gone  and  made  their  acknowledgments  to  Euripides, 
elating  how  that  some  of  them  had  been  released  from  their 
lavery  by  teaching  what  they  could  remember  of  his  poems,  and 
)thers,  when  straggling  after  the  fight,  been  relieved  with  meat 
md  drink  for  repeating  some  of  his  lyrics.  Nor  need  this  be  any 
¥onder,  for  it  is  told  that  a  ship  of  Caunus  fleeing  into  one  of 


272  Plutarch's  Lives 

their  harbours  for  protection,  pursued  by  pirates,  was  not  re- 
ceived, but  forced  back,  till  one  asked  if  they  knew  any  of 
Euripides's  verses,  and  on  their  saying  they  did,  they  were 
admitted,  and  their  ship  brought  into  harbour. 

It  is  said  that  the  Athenians  would  not  believe  their  loss,  in  a 
great  degree  because  of  the  person  who  first  brought  them  news 
of  it.  For  a  certain  stranger,  it  seems,  coming  to  Piraeus,  and 
there  sitting  in  a  barber's  shop,  began  to  talk  of  what  had 
happened,  as  if  the  Athenians  already  knew  all  that  had  passed ; 
which  the  barber  hearing,  before  he  acquainted  anybody  else, 
ran  as  fast  as  he  could  up  into  the  city,  addressed  himself  to  the 
Archons,  and  presently  spread  it  about  in  the  public  Place.  On 
which,  there  being  everywhere,  as  may  be  imagined,  terror  and 
consternation,  the  Archons  summoned  a  general  assembly,  and 
there  brought  in  the  man  and  questioned  him  how  he  came  to 
know.  And  he,  giving  no  satisfactory  account,  was  taken  for  a 
spreader  of  false  intelligence  and  a  disturber  of  the  city,  and  was, 
therefore,  fastened  to  the  wheel  and  racked  a  long  time,  till  other 
messengers  arrived  that  related  the  whole  disaster  particularly. 
So  hardly  was  Nicias  believed  to  have  suffered  the  calamity 
which  he  had  often  predicted. 


CRASSUS 

Marcus  Crassus,  whose  father  had  borne  the  office  of  a  censor, 
and  received  the  honour  of  a  triumph,  was  educated  in  a  little 
house  together  with  his  two  brothers,  who  both  married  in  their 
parents*  lifetime;  they  kept  but  one  table  amongst  them;  all 
which,  perhaps,  was  not  the  least  reason  of  his  own  temperance 
and  moderation  in  diet.  One  of  his  brothers  dying,  he  married 
his  widow,  by  whom  he  had  his  children;  neither  was  there  in 
these  respects  any  of  the  Romans  who  lived  a  more  orderly  life 
than  he  did,  though  later  in  life  he  was  suspected  to  have  been 
too  familiar  with  one  of  the  vestal  virgins,  named  Licinia,  who 
was,  nevertheless,  acquitted,  upon  an  impeachment  brought 
against  her  by  one  Plotinus.  Licinia  stood  possessed  of  a  beauti- 
ful property  in  the  suburbs,  which  Crassus  desiring  to  purchase 
at  a  low  price,  for  this  reason  was  frequent  in  his  attentions  to 
her,  which  gave  occasion  to  the  scandal,  and  his  avarice,  so  to 
say,  serving  to  clear  him  of  the  crime,  he  was  acquitted.  Nor 
did  he  leave  the  lady  till  he  had  got  the  estate. 


Crassus  273 

People  were  wont  to  say  that  the  many  \'irtues  of  Crassiis  were 
darkened  by  the  one  vice  of  avarice,  and  indeed  he  seemed  to 
have  no  other  but  that;  for  it  being  the  most  predominant, 
obscured  others  to  which  he  was  inclined.  The  arguments  in 
proof  of  his  avarice  were  the  vastness  of  his  estate,  and  the 
manner  of  raising  it;  for  whereas  at  first  he  was  not  worth  above 
three  hundred  talents,  yet,  though  in  the  course  of  his  political 
life  he  dedicated  the  tenth  of  all  he  had  to  Hercules,  and  feasted 
the  people,  and  gave  to  ever}'  citizen  com  enough  to  serve  him 
three  months,  upon  casting  up  his  accounts,  before  he  went 
upon  his  Parthian  expedition,  he  found  his  possessions  to 
amount  to  seven  thousand  one  hundred  talents ;  most  of  which, 
if  we  may  scandal  him  with  a  truth,  he  got  by  fire  and  rapine, 
making  his  advantages  of  the  public  calamities.  For  when 
Sylla  seized  the  city,  and  exposed  to  sale  the  goods  of  those  that 
he  had  caused  to  be  slain,  accounting  them  booty  and  spoils, 
and,  indeed,  calling  them  so  too,  and  was  desirous  of  making  as 
many,  and  as  eminent  men  as  he  could,  partakers  in  the  crime, 
Crassus  never  was  the  man  that  refused  to  accept,  or  give  money 
for  them.  Moreover,  observing  how  extremely  subject  the  city 
was  to  fire  and  falling  down  of  houses,  by  reason  of  their  height 
and  their  standing  so  near  together,  he  bought  slaves  that  were 
builders  and  architects,  and  when  he  had  collected  these  to  the 
number  of  more  than  five  hundred,  he  made  it  his  practice  to 
buy  houses  that  were  on  fire,  and  those  in  the  neighbourhood, 
which,  in  the  immediate  danger  and  uncertainty  the  proprietors 
were  willing  to  part  with  for  little  or  nothing,  so  that  the  greatest 
part  of  Rome,  at  one  time  or  other,  came  into  his  hands.  Yet 
for  all  he  had  so  many  workmen,  he  never  built  anything  but 
his  own  house,  and  used  to  say  that  those  that  were  addicted  to 
building  would  undo  themselves  soon  enough  without  the  help 
of  other  enemies.  And  though  he  had  many  silver  mines,  and 
much  valuable  land,  and  labourers  to  work  in  it,  yet  all  this  was 
nothing  in  comparison  of  his  slaves,  such  a  number  and  variety 
did  he  possess  of  excellent  readers,  amanuenses,  silversmiths, 
stewards  and  table-waiters,  whose  instruction  he  always  attended 
to  himself,  superintending  in  person  while  they  learned,  and 
teaching  them  himself,  accounting  it  the  main  duty  of  a  master 
to  look  over  the  servants  that  are,  indeed,  the  living  tools  of 
housekeeping;  and  in  this,  indeed,  he  was  in  the  right,  in  think- 
ing, that  is,  as  he  used  to  say,  that  servants  ought  to  look  after 
all  other  things,  and  the  master  after  them.  For  economy, 
which  in  things  inanimate  is  but  money-making,  when  exer- 


274  Plutarch's  Lives 

cised  over  men  becomes  policy.  But  it  was  surely  a  mistaken 
judgment,  when  he  said  no  man  was  to  be  accounted  rich  that 
could  not  maintain  an  army  at  his  own  cost  and  charges,  for 
war,  as  Archidamus  well  observed,  is  not  fed  at  a  fixed  allow- 
ance, so  that  there  is  no  saying  what  wealth  suffices  for  it,  and 
certainly  it  was  one  very  far  removed  from  that  of  Marius ;  for 
when  he  had  distributed  fourteen  acres  of  land  a  man,  and 
understood  that  some  desired  more,  "  God  forbid,"  said  he, 
"  that  any  Roman  should  think  that  too  little  which  is  enough 
to  keep  him  alive  and  well." 

Crassus,  however,  was  very  eager  to  be  hospitable  to  strangers; 
he  kept  open  house,  and  to  has  friends  he  would  lend  money  with- 
out interest,  but  called  it  in  precisely  at  the  time;  so  that  his 
kindness  was  often  thought  worse  than  the  paying  the  interest 
would  have  been.  His  entertainments  were,  for  the  most  part, 
plain  and  citizenlike,  tlie  company  general  and  popular;  good 
taste  and  kindness  made  them  pleasanter  than  sumptuosity 
would  have  done.  As  for  learning  he  chiefly  cared  for  rhetoric, 
and  what  would  be  serviceable  with  large  numbers ;  he  became 
one  of  the  best  speakers  at  Rome,  and  by  his  pains  and  industry 
outdid  the  best  natural  orators.  For  there  was  no  trial  how 
mean  and  contemptible  soever  that  he  came  to  unprepared ;  nay, 
several  times  he  undertook  and  concluded  a  cause  when  Pompey 
and  Caesar  and  Cicero  refused  to  stand  up,  upon  which  account 
particularly  he  got  the  love  of  the  people,  who  looked  upon  him 
as  a  diligent  and  careful  man,  ready  to  help  and  succour  his  fellow 
citizens.  Besides,  the  people  were  pleased  with  his  courteous 
and  unpretending  salutations  and  greetings,  for  he  never  met  any 
citizen  however  humble  and  low,  but  he  returned  him  his  salute 
by  name.  He  was  looked  upon  as  a  man  well-read  in  history, 
and  pretty  well  versed  in  Aristotle's  philosophy,  in  which  one 
Alexander  instructed  him,  a  man  whose  intercourse  with  Crassus 
gave  a  sufficient  proof  of  his  good  nature  and  gentle  disposition; 
for  it  is  hard  to  say  whether  he  was  poorer  when  he  entered  into 
his  service,  or  while  he  continued  in  it;  for  being  his  only  friend 
that  used  to  accompany  him  when  travelling,  he  used  to  receive 
from  him  a  cloak  for  the  journey,  and  when  he  came  home  had 
it  demanded  from  him  again;  poor,  patient  sufferer,  when  even 
the  philosophy  he  professed  did  not  look  upon  poverty  as  a  thing 
indifferent.    But  of  this  hereafter. 

When  Cinna  and  Marius  got  the  power  in  their  hands  it  was 
soon  perceived  that  they  had  not  come  back  for  any  good  they 
intended  to  their  country,  but  to  effect  the  ruin  and  utter  destruc- 


Crassus  275 

tion  of  the  nobility^  And  as  many  as  they  could  lay  their  hands 
on  they  slew,  amongst  whom  were  Crassus 's  father  and  brother; 
he  himself,  being  very  young,  for  the  moment  escaped  the  danger; 
but  understanding  that  he  was  every  way  beset  and  hunted  after 
by  the  tyrants,  taking  with  him  three  friends  and  ten  servants, 
with  all  possible  speed  he  fled  into  Spain,  having  formerly  been 
there  and  secured  a  great  number  of  friends,  while  his  father  was 
praetor  of  that  country.  But  finding  all  people  in  a  consterna- 
tion, and  trembUng  at  the  cruelty  of  Mariiis,  as  if  he  was  already 
standing  over  them  in  person,  he  durst  not  discover  himself  to 
anybody,  but  hid  himself  in  a  large  cave  which  was  by  the  sea- 
shore, and  belonged  to  Vibius  Pacianus,  to  whom  he  sent  one  of 
his  servants  to  sound  him,  his  provisions,  also,  beginning  to  fail. 
Vibius  was  well  pleased  at  his  escape,  and  inquiring  the  place 
of  his  abode  and  the  number  of  his  companions,  he  went  not  to 
him  himself,  but  commanded  his  steward  to  provide  every  day  a 
good  meal's  meat,  and  carry  it  and  leave  it  near  such  a  rock,  and 
to  return  without  taking  any  further  notice  or  being  inquisitive, 
promising  him  his  liberty  if  he  did  as  he  commanded  and  that 
he  would  kill  him  if  he  intermeddled.  The  cave  is  not  far  from 
the  sea;  a  small  and  insignificant  looking  opening  in  the  cliffs 
conducts  you  in;  when  you  are  entered,  a  wonderfully  high  roof 
spreads  above  you,  and  large  chambers  open  out  one  beyond 
another,  nor  does  it  lack  either  water  or  hght,  for  a  very  pleasant 
and  wholesome  spring  runs  at  the  foot  of  the  cliffs,  and  natural 
chinks,  in  the  most  advantageous  place,  let  in  the  light  all  day 
long,  and  the  thickness  of  the  rock  makes  the  air  within  pure  and 
clear,  all  the  wet  and  moisture  being  carried  off  into  the  spring. 
While  Crassus  remained  here,  the  steward  brought  them  what 
was  necessary,  but  never  saw  them,  nor  knew  anything  of 
the  matter,  though  they  ^^nthin  saw,  and  expected  him  at  the 
customary  times.  Neither  was  their  entertainment  such  as  just 
to  keep  them  ahve,  but  given  them  in  abundance  and  for  their 
enjoyment;  for  Pacianus  resolved  to  treat  him  with  all  imagin- 
able kindness,  and  considering  that  he  was  a  young  man,  thought 
it  well  to  gratify  a  little  his  youthful  inclinations ;  for  to  give  just 
what  is  needful  seems  rather  to  come  from  necessity  than  from 
a  hearty  friendship.  Once  taking  with  him  two  female  servants, 
he  showed  them  the  place  and  bade  them  go  in  boldly,  whom 
when  Crassus  and  his  friends  saw,  they  were  afraid  of  being 
betrayed  and  demanded  what  they  were,  and  what  they  would 
have.  They,  according  as  they  were  instructed,  answered,  they 
came  to  wait  upon  their  master,  who  was  hid  in  that  cave.    And 


276  Plutarch's  Lives 

so  Crassus  perceiving  it  was  a  piece  of  pleasantry  and  of  good-will 
on  the  part  of  Vibius,  took  them  in  and  kept  them  there  with  him 
as  long  as  he  stayed,  and  employed  them  to  give  information  to 
Vibius  of  what  they  wanted,  and  how  they  were.  Fenestella 
says  he  saw  one  of  them,  then  very  old,  and  often  heard  her 
speak  of  the  time  and  repeat  the  story  with  pleasure. 

After  Crassus  had  lain  concealed  there  eight  months,  on  hear- 
ing that  Cinna  was  dead,  he  appeared  abroad,  and  a  great  number 
of  people  flocking  to  him,  out  of  whom  he  selected  a  body  of  two 
thousand  five  hundred,  he  visited  many  cities,  and,  as  some  write, 
sacked  Malaca,  which  he  himself,  however,  always  denied,  and 
contradicted  all  who  said  so.  Afterwards,  getting  together  some 
ships,  he  passed  into  Africa,  and  joined  with  Metellus  Pius,  an 
eminent  person  that  had  raised  a  very  considerable  force;  but 
upon  some  difference  between  him  and  Metellus,  he  stayed  not 
long  there,  but  went  over  to  Sylla,  by  whom  he  was  very  much 
esteemed.  When  Sylla  passed  over  into  Italy,  he  was  anxious 
to  put  all  the  young  men  that  were  with  him  in  employment; 
and  as  he  despatched  some  one  way,  and  some  another,  Crassus, 
on  its  falling  to  his  share  to  raise  men  among  the  Marsians,  de- 
manded a  guard,  being  to  pass  through  the  enemy's  country, 
upon  which  Sylla  replied  sharply,  "  I  give  you  for  guard  youi 
father,  your  brother,  your  friends  and  kindred,  whose  unjust  and 
cruel  murder  I  am  now  going  to  revenge ;  "  and  Crassus,  being 
nettled,  went  his  way,  broke  boldly  through  the  enemy,  collected 
a  considerable  force,  and  in  all  Sylla's  wars  acted  with  great  zeal 
and  courage.  And  in  these  times  and  occasions,  they  say,  began 
the  emulation  and  rivalry  for  glory  between  him  and  Pompey; 
for  though  Pompey  was  the  younger  man,  and  had  the  disad- 
vantage to  be  descended  of  a  father  that  was  disesteemed  by  the 
citizens,  and  hated  as  much  as  ever  man  was,  yet  in  these  actions 
he  shone  out  and  was  proved  so  great  that  Sylla  always  used, 
when  he  came  in,  to  stand  up  and  uncover  his  head,  an  honour 
which  he  seldom  showed  to  older  men  and  his  own  equals,  and 
always  saluted  him  Imperator.  This  fired  and  stung  Crassus, 
though,  indeed,  he  could  not  with  any  fairness  claim  to  be  pre- 
ferred ;  for  he  both  wanted  experience,  and  his  two  innate  vices, 
sordidness  and  avarice,  tarnished  all  the  lustre  of  his  actions. 
For  when  he  had  taken  Tudertia,  a  town  of  the  Umbrians,  he 
converted,  it  was  said,  all  the  spoils  to  his  own  use,  for  which  he 
was  complained  of  to  Sylla.  But  in  the  last  and  greatest  battle 
before  Rome  itself,  when  Sylla  was  worsted,  some  of  his  battalions 
giving  ground,  and  others  being  quite  broken,  Crassus  got  the 


Crassus  277 

p'ictory  on  the  right  wing,  which  he  commanded,  and  pursued 
he  enemy  till  night,  and  then  sent  to  Sylla  to  acquaint  him  with 
lis  success,  and  demand  provision  for  his  soldiers.  In  the  time, 
lowever,  of  the  proscriptions  and  sequestrations,  he  lost  his 
repute  again,  by  making  great  purchases  for  little  or  nothing,  and 
isking  for  grants.  Nay,  they  say  he  proscribed  one  of  the  Brut- 
Lains  without  Sylla's  order,  only  for  his  own  profit,  and  that,  on 
discovering  this,  Sylla  never  after  trusted  him  in  any  pubhc 
iffairs.  As  no  man  was  more  cunning  than  Crassus  to  ensnare 
Dthers  by  flattery,  so  no  man  lay  more  open  to  it,  or  swallowed  it 
more  greedily  than  himself.  And  this  particularly  was  observed 
3f  him,  that  though  he  was  the  most  covetous  man  in  the  world, 
yet  he  habitually  disliked  and  cried  out  against  others  who 
were  so. 

It  troubled  him  to  see  Pompey  so  successful  in  all  his  under- 
takings; that  he  had  had  a  triumph  before  he  was  capable  to 
sit  in  the  senate,  and  that  the  people  had  sumamed  him  Magnus, 
or  the  great.  When  somebody  was  saying  Pompey  the  Great 
was  coming,  he  smiled,  and  asked  him,  "How  big  is  he?" 
Despairing  to  equal  him  by  feats  of  arms,  he  betook  himself 
to  civil  life,  where  by  doing  kindnesses,  pleading,  lending  money, 
by  speaking  and  canvassing  among  the  people  for  those  who  had 
objects  to  obtain  from  them,  he  gradually  gained  as  great  honour 
and  power  as  Pompey  had  from  his  many  famous  expeditions. 
And  it  was  a  curious  thing  in  their  rivalr}',  that  Pompey's  name 
and  interests  in  the  city  was  greatest  when  he  was  absent,  for  his 
renown  in  war,  but  when  present  he  was  often  less  successful  than 
Crassus,  by  reason  of  his  superciliousness  and  haughty  way  of 
living,  shunning  crowds  of  people,  and  appearing  rarely  in  the 
forum,  and  assisting  only  some  few,  and  that  not  readily,  that 
his  interests  might  be  the  stronger  when  he  came  to  use  it  for 
himself.  Whereas  Crassus,  being  a  friend  always  at  hand,  ready 
to  be  had  and  easy  of  access,  and  always  with  his  hands  full  of 
other  people's  business,  with  his  freedom  and  courtesy,  got  the 
better  of  Pompey's  formality.  In  point  of  dignity  of  person, 
eloquence  of  language,  and  attractiveness  of  countenance,  they 
were  pretty  equally  excellent.  But,  however,  this  emulation 
never  transported  Crassus  so  far  as  to  make  him  bear  enmity  or 
any  ill-will;  for  though  he  was  vexed  to  see  Pompey  and  Caesar 
preferred  to  him,  yet  he  never  mingled  any  hostility  or  malice 
with  his  jealousy;  though  Caesar,  when  he  was  taken  captive 
by  the  corsairs  in  Asia,  cried  out,  "  0  Crassus,  how  glad  you 
will  be  at  tlie  news  of  my  captivity  1 "    Afterwards  they  lived 


278  Plutarch's  Lives 

together  on  friendly  terms,  for  when  Caesar  was  going  prstor  into 
Spain,  and  his  creditors,  he  being  then  in  want  of  money,  came 
upon  him  and  seized  his  equipage,  Crassus  then  stood  by  him 
and  relieved  him,  and  was  his  security  for  eight  hundred  and 
thirty  talents.  And  in  general,  Rome  being  divided  into  three 
great  interests,  those  of  Pompey,  Cassar,  and  Crassus  (for  as  for 
Cato,  his  fame  was  greater  than  his  power,  and  he  was  rather 
admired  than  followed),  the  sober  and  quiet  part  were  for 
Pompey,  the  restless  and  hot-headed  followed  Caesar's  ambition, 
but  Crassus  trimmed  between  them,  making  advantages  of  both, 
and  changed  sides  continually,  being  neither  a  trusty  friend  nor 
an  implacable  enemy,  and  easily  abandoned  both  his  attachments 
and  his  animosities,  as  he  found  it  for  his  advantage,  so  that  in 
short  spaces  of  time  the  same  men  and  the  same  measures  had 
him  both  as  their  supporter  and  as  their  opponent.  He  was 
much  liked,  but  was  feared  as  much  or  even  more.  At  any  rate, 
when  Sicinius,  who  was  the  greatest  troubler  of  the  magistrates 
and  ministers  of  his  time,  was  asked  how  it  was  he  let  Crassus 
alone,  "  Oh,"  said  he,  "  he  carries  hay  on  his  horns,"  alluding 
to  the  custom  of  tying  hay  to  the  horns  of  the  bull  that  used  to 
butt,  that  people  might  keep  out  of  his  way. 

The  insurrection  of  the  gladiators  and  the  devastation  of  Italy,, 
commonly  called  the  war  of  Spartacus,  began  upon  this  occasion. 
One  Lentulus  Satiates  trained  up  a  great  many  gladiators  in 
Capua,  most  of  them  Gauls  and  Thracians,  who,  not  for  any  fault 
by  them  committed,  but  simply  through  the  cruelty  of  their 
master,  were  kept  in  confinement  for  this  object  of  fighting  one 
with  another.  Two  hundred  of  these  formed  a  plan  to  escape, 
but  being  discovered,  those  of  them  who  became  aware  of  it  in 
time  to  anticipate  their  master,  being  seventy-eight,  got  out  of  a 
cook's  shop  chopping-knives  and  spits,  and  made  their  way 
through  the  city,  and  lighting  by  the  way  on  several  waggons 
that  were  carrying  gladiators'  arms  to  another  city,  they  seized 
upon  them  and  armed  themselves.  And  seizing  upon  a  defensible 
place,  they  chose  three  captains,  of  whom  Spartacus  was  chief, 
a  Thracian  of  one  of  the  nomad  tribes,  and  a  man  not  only  of 
high  spirit  and  valiant,  but  in  understanding,  also,  and  in  gentle- 
ness superior  to  his  condition,  and  more  of  a  Grecian  than  the 
people  of  his  country  usually  are.  When  he  first  came  to  be  sold 
at  Rome,  they  say  a  snake  coiled  itself  upon  his  face  as  he  lay 
asleep,  and  his  wife,  who  at  this  latter  time  also  accompanied  hmi 
in  his  flight,  his  countrywoman,  a  kmd  of  prophetess,  and  one  of 
those  possessed  with  the  bacchanal  frenzy,  declared  that  it  was 


Crassus  279 

,  sign  portending  great  and  formidable  power  to  him  with  no 
:appy  event. 

First,  then,  routing  those  that  came  out  of  Capua  against 
hem,  and  thus  procuring  a  qviantity  of  proper  soldiers'  arms, 
hey  gladly  threw  away  their  own  as  barbarous  and  dishonour- 
.ble.  Afterwards  Clodius,  the  praetor,  took  the  command  against 
hem  with  a  body  of  three  thousand  men  from  Rome,  and  be- 
ieged  them  within  a  mountain,  accessible  only  by  one  narrow 
jid  difficult  passage,  which  Clodius  kept  guarded,  encompassed 
m  all  other  sides  with  steep  and  slippery  precipices.  Upon  the 
op,  however,  grew  a  great  many  wild  vines,  and  cutting  down 
IS  many  of  their  boughs  as  they  had  need  of,  they  twisted  them 
nto  strong  ladders  long  enough  to  reach  from  thence  to  the 
K)ttom,  by  which,  without  any  danger,  they  got  down  all  but 
)ne,  who  stayed  there  to  throw  them  down  their  arms,  and  after 
his  succeeded  in  saving  himself.  The  Romans  were  ignorant  of 
ill  this,  and,  therefore,  coming  upon  them  in  the  rear,  they 
Lssaulted  them  unawares  and  took  their  camp.  Several,  also, 
)f  the  shepherds  and  herdsmen  that  were  there,  stout  and  nimble 
ellows,  revolted  over  to  them,  to  some  of  whom  they  gave 
;omplete  arms,  and  made  use  of  others  as  scouts  and  light-armed 
ioidiers.  Publius  Varinus,  the  praetor,  was  now  sent  against 
:hem,  whose  lieutenant,  Furius,  with  two  thousand  men,  they 
■ought  and  routed.  Then  Cossinius  was  sent  with  considerable 
iorces,  to  give  his  assistance  and  advice,  and  him  Spartacus 
nisscd  but  very  little  of  capturing  in  person,  as  he  was  bathing 
It  Salinse;  for  he  with  great  difficulty  made  his  escape,  while 
Spartacus  possessed  himself  of  his  baggage,  and  following  the 
:hase  with  a  great  slaughter,  stormed  his  camp  and  took  it, 
where  Cossinius  himself  was  slain.  After  many  successful  skir- 
nishes  with  the  praetor  himself,  in  one  of  which  he  took  his 
Lictors  and  his  own  horse,  he  began  to  be  great  and  terrible ;  but 
wisely  considering  that  he  was  not  to  expect  to  match  the  force 
Df  the  empire,  he  marched  his  army  towards  the  Alps,  intending, 
when  he  had  passed  them,  that  every  man  should  go  to  his  own 
home,  some  to  Thrace,  some  to  Gaul.  But  they,  grown  confident 
in  their  numbers,  and  puffed  up  with  their  success,  would  give 
no  obedience  to  him,  but  went  about  and  ravaged  Italy;  so  that 
now  the  senate  was  not  only  moved  at  the  indignity  and  base- 
ness, both  of  the  enemy  and  of  the  insurrection,  but,  looking 
upon  it  as  a  matter  of  alarm  and  of  dangerous  consequence,  sent 
out  both  the  consuls  to  it,  as  to  a  great  and  difficult  enterprise^ 
The  consul  Gellius,  falling  suddenly  upon  a  party  of  Germans, 


2  8o  Plutarch's  Lives 

who  through  contempt  and  confidence  had  straggled  from 
Spartacus,  cut  them  all  to  pieces.  But  when  Lentulus  with  a 
large  army  besieged  Spartacus,  he  sallied  out  upon  him,  and, 
joining  battle,  defeated  his  chief  officers,  and  captured  all  his 
baggage.  As  he  made  toward  the  Alps,  Cassius,  who  was  przetor 
of  that  part  of  Gaul  that  lies  about  the  Po,  met  him  with  ten 
thousand  nien,  but  being  overcome  in  battle,  he  had  much  ado 
to  escape  himself,  with  the  loss  of  a  great  many  of  his  men. 

When  the  senate  understood  this,  they  were  displeased  at  the 
consuls,  and  ordering  them  to  meddle  no  further,  they  appointed 
Crassus  general  of  the  war,  and  a  great  many  of  the  nobility 
went  volunteers  with  him,  partly  out  of  friendship,  and  partly 
to  get  honour.  He  stayed  himself  on  the  borders  of  Picenura, 
expecting  Spartacus  would  come  that  way,  and  sent  his  lieu- 
tenant, Mummius,  with  two  legions,  to  wheel  about  and  observe 
the  enemy's  motions,  but  upon  no  account  to  engage  or  skir- 
mish. But  he,  upon  the  first  opportunity,  joined  battle,  and 
was  routed,  having  a  great  many  of  his  men  slain,  and  a  great 
many  only  saving  their  lives  with  the  loss  of  their  arms.  Crassus 
rebuked  Mummius  severely,  and  arming  the  soldiers  again,  he 
made  them  find  sureties  for  their  arms,  that  they  would  part 
with  them  no  more,  and  five  hundred  that  were  the  beginners 
of  the  flight  he  divided  into  fifty  tens,  and  one  of  each  was  to 
die  by  lot,  thus  reviving  the  ancient  Roman  punishment  of 
decimation,  where  ignominy  is  added  to  the  penalty  of  death, 
with  a  variety  of  appalling  and  terrible  circumstances,  presented 
before  the  eyes  of  the  whole  army,  assembled  as  spectators. 
When  he  had  thus  reclaimed  his  men,  he  led  them  against  the 
enemy;  but  Spartacus  retreated  through  Lucania  toward  the 
sea,  and  in  the  straits  meeting  with  some  Cilician  pirate  ships,  he 
had  thoughts  of  attempting  Sicily,  where,  by  landmg  two  thou- 
sand men,  he  hoped  to  new  kindle  the  war  of  the  slaves,  which 
was  but  lately  extinguished,  and  seemed  to  need  but  little  fuel 
to  set  it  burning  again.  But  after  the  pirates  had  struck  a 
bargain  with  him,  and  received  his  earnest,  they  deceived  him 
and  sailed  away.  He  thereupon  retired  again  from  the  sea, 
and  established  his  army  in  the  peninsula  of  Rhegium;  there 
Crassus  came  upon  him,  and  considering  the  nature  of  the  place, 
which  of  itself  suggested  the  undertaking,  he  set  to  work  to 
build  a  wall  across  the  isthmus;  thus  keeping  his  soldiers  at  once 
from  idleness  and  his  foes  from  forage.  This  great  and  difficult 
work  he  perfected  in  a  space  of  time  short  beyond  all  expectation, 
making  a  ditch  from  one  sea  to  the  other,  over  the  neck  of  land. 


Crassus  281 

Jthree  hundred  furlongs  long,  fifteen  feet  broad,  and  as  much  in 
iepth,  and  above  it  built  a  wonderfully  high  and  strong  wall. 
hh  which  Spartacxis  at  first  slighted  and  despised,  but  when 
provisions  began  to  fail,  and  on  his  proposing  to  pass  further,  he 
found  he  was  walled  in,  and  no  more  was  to  be  had  in  the  penin- 
sula, takmg  the  opportunity  of  a  snow\',  stormy  night,  he  filled 
up  part  of  the  ditch  with  earth  and  boughs  of  trees,  and  so  passed 
^e  third  part  of  his  army  over, 

Crassus  was  afraid  lest  he  should  march  directly  to  Rome, 
tmt  was  soon  eased  of  that  fear  when  he  saw  many  of  his  men 
break  out  in  a  mutiny  and  quit  him,  and  encamped  by  them- 
selves upon  the  Lucanian  lake.  This  lake  they  say  changes  at 
intervals  of  time,  and  is  sometimes  sweet,  and  sometimes  so  salt 
that  it  cannot  be  drunk.  Crassus  falling  upon  these  beat  them 
from  the  lake,  but  he  could  not  pursue  the  slaughter,  because 
of  Spartacus  suddenly  coming  up  and  checking  the  flight.  Now 
lie  began  to  repent  that  he  had  previously  written  to  the  senate 
to  call  Lucullus  out  of  Thrace,  and  Pompey  out  of  Spain ;  so  that 
he  did  all  he  could  to  finish  the  war  before  they  came,  knowing 
that  the  honour  of  the  action  would  redound  to  him  that  came 
to  his  assistance.  Resolving,  therefore,  first  to  set  upon  those 
that  had  mutinied  and  encamped  apart,  whom  Caius  Cannicius 
and  Castiis  commanded,  he  sent  six  thousand  men  before  to 
secure  a  little  eminence,  and  to  do  it  as  privately  as  possible, 
which  that  they  might  do  they  covered  their  helmets,  but  being 
discovered  by  two  women  that  were  sacrificing  for  the  enemy, 
they  had  been  in  great  hazard,  had  not  Crassus  immediately 
appeared,  and  engaged  in  a  battle  which  proved  a  most  bloody 
one.  Of  twelve  thousand  three  hundred  whom  he  killed,  two 
only  were  found  wounded  in  their  backs,  the  rest  all  having  died 
standing  in  their  ranks  and  fighting  bravely,  Spartacus,  after 
this  discomfiture,  retired  to  the  mountains  of  Petelia,  but 
Quintius,  one  of  Crassus's  officers,  and  Scrofa,  the  quaestor, 
pursued  and  overtook  him.  But  when  Spartacus  rallied  and 
faced  them,  they  were  utterly  routed  and  fled,  and  had  much 
ado  to  carry  oS  their  quaestor,  who  was  wounded.  This  success, 
however,  ruined  Spartacus,  because  it  encouraged  the  slaves,  who 
now  disdained  any  longer  to  avoid  fighting,  or  to  obey  their 
officers,  but  as  they  were  upon  the  march,  they  came  to  them 
with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  and  compelled  them  to  lead  them 
back  again  through  Lucania,  agamst  the  Romans,  the  very  thing 
which  Crassus  was  eager  for.  For  news  was  already  brought 
that  Pompey  was  at  hand;   and  people  began  to  talk  openly 


282  Plutarch's  Lives 

that  the  honour  of  this  war  was  reserved  to  him,  v/ho  would 
come  and  at  once  oblige  the  enemy  to  fight  and  put  an  end  to 
the  war.  Crassus,  therefore,  eager  to  fight  a  decisive  battle, 
encamped  very  near  the  enemy,  and  began  to  make  lines  of 
circumvallation ;  but  the  slaves  made  a  sally  and  attacked  the 
pioneers.  As  fresh  supplies  came  in  on  either  side,  Spartacus, 
seeing  there  was  no  avoiding  it,  set  all  his  army  in  array,  and 
when  his  horse  was  brought  him,  he  drew  out  his  sword  and  killed 
him,  saying,  if  he  got  the  day  he  should  have  a  great  many  better 
horses  of  the  enemies',  and  if  he  lost  it  he  should  have  no  need  of 
this.  And  so  making  directly  towards  Crassus  himself,  through 
the  midst  of  arms  and  wounds,  he  missed  him,  but  slew  two 
centurions  that  fell  upon  him  together.  At  last  being  deserted 
by  those  that  were  about  him,  he  himself  stood  his  ground,  and, 
surrounded  by  the  enemy,  bravely  defending  himself,  was  cut 
in  pieces.  But  though  Crassus  had  good  fortune,  and  not  only 
did  the  part  of  a  good  general,  but  gallantly  exposed  his  person, 
yet  Pompey  had  much  of  the  credit  of  the  action.  For  he  met 
with  many  of  the  fugitives,  and  slew  them,  and  wrote  to  the 
senate  that  Crassus  indeed  had  vanquished  the  slaves  in  a  pitched 
battle,  but  that  he  had  put  an  end  to  the  war.  Pompey  was 
honoured  with  a  magnificent  triumph  for  his  conquest  over 
Sertorius  and  Spain,  while  Crassus  could  not  himself  so  much 
as  desire  a  triumph  in  its  full  form,  and  indeed  it  was  thought 
to  look  but  meanly  in  him  to  accept  of  the  lesser  honour,  called 
the  ovation,  for  a  servile  war,  and  perform  a  procession  on  foot. 
The  difference  between  this  and  the  other,  and  the  origin  of  the 
name,  are  explained  in  the  life  of  Marcellus. 

And  Pompey  being  immediately  invited  to  the  consulship, 
Crassus,  who  had  hoped  to  be  joined  with  him,  did  not  scruple 
to  request  his  assistance.  Pompey  most  readily  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity, as  he  desired  by  all  means  to  lay  some  obligation  upon 
Crassus,  and  zealously  promoted  his  interest;  and  at  last  he 
declared  in  one  of  his  speeches  to  the  people  that  he  should  be 
not  less  beholden  to  them  for  his  colleague  than  for  the  honour 
of  his  own  appointment.  But  once  entered  upon  the  employ- 
ment, this  amity  continued  not  long;  but  differing  almost  in 
everything,  disagreeing,  quarrelling,  and  contending,  they  spent 
the  time  of  their  consulship  without  effecting  any  measure  of  con- 
sequence, except  that  Crassus  made  a  great  sacrifice  to  Hercules, 
and  feasted  the  people  at  ten  thousand  tables,  and  measured 
them  out  corn  for  three  months.  When  their  command  was  now 
ready  to  expire,  and  they  were,  as  it  happened,  addressing  the 


Crassus  283 

pie,  a  Roman  knight,  one  Onatius  Aurelius,  an  ordinary 
private  person,  living  in  the  country,  mounted  the  hustings,  and 
declared  a  vision  he  had  in  his  sleep.  "  Jupiter,"  said  he,  "  ap- 
peared to  me,  and  commanded  me  to  tell  you,  that  you  should 
not  suffer  your  consuls  to  lay  down  their  charge  before  they  are 
made  friends,"  When  he  had  spoken,  the  people  cried  out  that 
Ihey  should  be  reconciled.  Pompey  stood  still  and  said  nothing, 
but  Crassus,  first  offering  him  his  hand,  said,  "  I  cannot  think, 
my  countrymen,  that  I  do  an^-thing  humiliating  or  unworthy  of 
myself,  if  I  make  the  first  offers  of  accommodation  and  friendship 
with  Pompey,  whom  you  yourselves  styled  the  Great  before  he 
was  of  man's  estate,  and  decreed  him  a  triumph  before  he  was 
capable  of  sitting  in  the  senate." 

This  is  what  was  memorable  in  Crassus's  consulship,  but  as 
for  his  censorship,  that  was  altogether  idle  and  inactive,  for  he 
neither  made  a  scrutiny  of  the  senate,  nor  took  a  review  of  the 
horsemen,  nor  a  census  of  the  people,  though  he  had  as  mild  a 
man  as  could  be  desired  for  his  colleague,  Lutatius  Catulus.  It 
is  said,  indeed,  that  when  Crassus  intended  a  violent  and  unjust 
measure,  which  was  the  reducing  Eg^'pt  to  be  tributary  to  Rome, 
Catulus  strongly  opposed  it,  and  falling  out  about  it,  they  laid 
down  their  office  by  consent.  In  the  great  conspiracy  of  Cataline, 
which  was  very  near  subverting  the  government,  Crassus  was  not 
without  some  suspicion  of  being  concerned,  and  one  man  came 
forward  and  declared  him  to  be  in  the  plot;  but  nobody  credited 
him.  Yet  Cicero,  in  one  of  his  orations,  clearly  charges  both 
Crassus  and  Czesar  -vsnth  the  guilt  of  it,  though  that  speech  was  not 
published  till  they  were  both  dead.  But  in  his  speech  upon  his 
consulship,  he  declares  that  Crassus  came  to  him  by  night,  and 
brought  a  letter  concerning  Cataline,  stating  the  details  of  the 
conspiracy.  Crassus  hated  him  ever  after,  but  was  hindered  by 
his  son  from  doing  him  any  injury;  for  Publius  was  a  great 
lover  of  learning  and  eloquence,  and  a  constant  follower  of 
Cicero,  insomuch  that  he  put  himself  into  mourning  when  he 
was  accused,  and  induced  the  other  young  men  to  do  the  same. 
And  at  last  he  reconciled  him  to  his  father. 

Csesar  now  returning  from  his  command,  and  designing  to  get 
the  consulship,  and  seeing  that  Crassus  and  Pompey  were  again 
at  variance,  was  unwilling  to  disoblige  one  by  making  application 
to  the  other,  and  despaired  of  success  without  the  help  of  one  of 
them ;  he  therefore  made  it  his  business  to  reconcile  them,  making 
it  appear  that  by  weakening  each  other's  influence  they  were 
promoting  the  interest  of  the  Ciceros,  the  Catuli,  and  the  Catos, 


284  Plutarch     l^ivcs 

who  would  really  be  of  no  account  if  they  would  join  their  in- 
terests and  their  factions,  and  act  together  in  public  with  one 
policy  and  one  united  power.  And  so  reconciling  them  by  his 
persuasions,  out  of  the  three  parties  he  set  up  one  irresistible 
power,  which  utterly  subverted  the  government  both  of  senate 
and  people.  Not  that  he  made  either  Pompey  or  Crassus  greater 
than  they  were  before,  but  by  their  means  made  himself  greatest 
of  all ;  for  by  the  help  of  the  adherents  of  both,  he  was  at  once 
gloriously  declared  consul,  which  office  when  he  administered 
with  credit,  they  decreed  him  the  command  of  an  army,  and 
allotted  him  Gaul  for  his  province,  and  so  placed  him  as  it  were 
in  the  citadel,  not  doubting  but  they  should  divide  the  rest  at 
their  pleasure  between  themselves,  when  they  had  confirmed  him 
in  his  allotted  command.  Pompey  was  actuated  in  all  this  by  an 
immoderate  desire  of  ruling,  but  Crassus,  adding  to  his  old  disease 
of  covetousness,  a  new  passion  after  trophies  and  triumphs, 
emulous  of  Caesar's  exploits,  not  content  to  be  beneath  him  in 
these  points,  though  above  him  in  all  others,  could  not  be  at  rest, 
till  it  ended  in  an  ignominious  overthrow  and  a  public  calamity. 
When  Csesar  came  out  of  Gaul  to  Lucca,  a  great  many  went 
thither  from  Rome  to  meet  him.  Pompey  and  Crassus  had 
various  conferences  with  him  in  secret,  in  which  they  came  to 
the  resolution  to  proceed  to  still  more  decisive  steps,  and  to  get 
the  whole  management  of  affairs  into  their  hands,  Caesar  to  keep 
his  army,  and  Pompey  and  Crassus  to  obtain  new  ones  and  new 
provinces.  To  effect  all  which  there  was  but  one  way,  the 
getting  the  consulate  a  second  time,  which  they  were  to  stand 
for,  and  Csesar  to  assist  them  by  writing  to  his  friends  and  sending 
many  of  his  soldiers  to  vote. 

But  when  they  returned  to  Rome,  their  design  was  presently 
suspected,  and  a  report  was  soon  spread  that  this  interview  had 
been  for  no  good.  Wlien  Marcellinus  and  Domitius  asked 
Pompey  in  the  senate  if  he  intended  to  stand  for  the  consulship, 
he  answered,  perhaps  he  would,  perhaps  not;  and  being  urged 
again,  replied,  he  would  ask  it  of  the  honest  citizens,  but  not 
of  the  dishonest.  Which  answer  appearing  too  haughty  and 
arrogant,  Crassus  said,  more  modestly,  that  he  would  desire  it 
if  it  might  be  for  the  advantage  of  the  public,  otherwise  he  would 
decline  it.  Upon  this  some  others  took  confidence  and  came 
forward  as  candidates,  among  them  Domitius.  But  when 
Pompey  and  Crassus  now  openly  appeared  for  it,  the  rest  were 
afraid  and  drew  back;  only  Cato  encouraged  Domitius,  who  was 
his  friend  and  relation,  to  proceed,  exciting  him  to  persist,  as 


Crassus  285 

though  he  was  now  defending  the  public  liberty,  as  these  men, 
he  said,  did  not  so  much  aim  at  the  consulate  as  at  arbitrary 
government,  and  it  was  not  a  petition  for  office,  but  a  seizure  of 
provinces  and  armies.  Thus  spoke  and  thought  Cato,  and  almost 
forcibly  compelled  Domitius  to  appear  in  the  forum,  where  many 
sided  with  them.  For  there  was,  indeed,  much  wonder  and  ques- 
tion among  the  people,  "  Why  should  Pompey  and  Crassus  want 
another  consulship?  and  why  they  two  together,  and  not  with 
some  third  person?  We  have  a  great  many  men  not  unworthy 
to  be  fellow-consuls  with  either  the  one  or  the  other,"  Pompey's 
party,  being  apprehensive  of  this,  committed  all  manner  of  in- 
decencies and  violences,  and  amongst  other  things  lay  in  wait 
for  Domitius,  as  he  was  coming  thither  before  daybreak  with  his 
friends ;  his  torch-bearer  they  killed,  and  wounded  several  others, 
of  whom  Cato  was  one.  And  these  being  beaten  back  and  driven 
into  a  house,  Pompey  and  Crassus  were  proclaimed  consuls. 
Not  long  after,  they  surrounded  the  house  with  armed  men, 
thrust  Cato  out  of  the  forum,  killed  some  that  made  resistance, 
and  decreed  Csesar  his  command  for  five  years  longer,  and  pro- 
vinces for  themselves,  Syria  and  both  the  Spains,  which  being 
divided  by  lots,  Syria  fell  to  Crassus,  and  the  Spains  to  Pompey. 
All  were  well  pleased  with  the  change,  for  the  people  were 
desirous  that  Pompey  should  not  go  far  from  the  city,  and  he, 
being  extremely  fond  of  his  wife,  was  very  glad  to  continue 
tiiere;  but  Crassus  was  so  transported  with  his  fortune,  that  it 
was  manifest  he  thought  he  had  never  had  such  good  luck  befall 
him  as  now,  so  that  he  had  much  to  do  to  contain  himself  before 
company  and  strangers ;  but  amongst  his  private  friends  he  let 
fall  many  vain  and  childish  words,  which  were  unworthy  of  his 
i^,  and  contrary  to  his  usual  character,  for  he  had  been  very 
little  given  to  boasting  hitherto.  But  then  being  strangely 
pufied  up,  and  his  head  heated,  he  would  not  limit  his  fortime 
with  Parthia  and  Syria;  but  looking  on  the  actions  of  Lucullas 
against  Tigranes  and  the  exploits  of  Pompey  against  Mithridates 
as  but  child's  play,  he  proposed  to  himself  in  his  hopes  to  pass  as 
far  as  Bactria  and  India,  and  the  utmost  ocean.  Not  that  he 
was  called  upon  by  the  decree  which  appointed  him  to  his  office 
to  undertake  any  expedition  against  the  Parthians,  but  it  was 
well  known  that  he  was  eager  for  it,  and  Csesar  wrote  to  him  out 
of  Gaul  commending  his  resolution,  and  inciting  him  to  the  war. 
And  when  Ateius,  the  tribune  of  the  people,  designed  to  stop 
his  journey,  and  many  others  murmured  that  one  man  should 
undertake  a  war  against  a  people  that  had  done  them  no  injury. 


286  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  were  at  amity  with  them,  he  desired  Pompey  to  stand  by 
him  and  accompany  him  out  of  the  town,  as  he  had  a  great 
name  amongst  the  common  people.  And  when  several  were 
ready  prepared  to  interfere  and  raise  an  outcry,  Pompey  ap- 
peared with  a  pleasing  coimtenance,  and  so  mollified  the  people, 
that  they  let  Crassus  pass  quietly  ^  Ateius,  however,  met  him, 
and  first  by  word  of  mouth  warned  and  conjured  him  not  to 
proceed,  and  then  commanded  his  attendant  officer  to  seize  him 
and  detain  him;  but  the  other  tribunes  not  permitting  it,  the 
officer  released  Crassus.;  Ateius,  therefore,  running  to  the  gate, 
when  Crassus  was  come  thither,  set  down  a  chafing-dish  with 
lighted  fire  in  it,  and  burning  incense  and  pouring  libations  on 
it,  cursed  him  with  dreadful  imprecations,  calling  upon  and 
naming  several  strange  and  horrible  deities.  In  the  Roman 
belief  there  is  so  much  virtue  in  these  sacred  and  ancient  rites, 
that  no  man  can  escape  the  effects  of  them,  and  that  the  utterer 
himself  seldom  prospers;  so  that  they  are  not  often  made  use  of, 
and  but  upon  a  great  occasion.  And  Ateius  was  blamed  at  the 
time  for  resorting  to  them,  as  the  city  itself,  in  whose  cause  he 
used  them,  would  be  the  first  to  feel  the  ill  effects  of  these  curses 
and  supernatural  terrors. 

Crassus  arrived  at  Brundusium,  and  though  the  sea  was  very 
rough,  he  had  not  patience  to  wait,  but  went  on  board,  and  lost 
many  of  his  ships.  With  the  remnant  of  his  army  he  marched 
rapidly  through  Galatia,  where  meeting  with  King  Deiotarus, 
who,  though  he  was  very  old,  was  about  building  a  new  city, 
Crassus  scoffingly  told  him,  "  Your  majesty  begins  to  build  at 
the  twelfth  hour."  "  Neither  do  you,"  said  he,  "  O  general, 
undertake  your  Parthian  expedition  very  early."  For  Crassus 
was  then  sixty  years  old,  and  he  seemed  older  than  he  was.  At 
his  first  coming,  things  went  as  he  would  have  them,  for  he  made 
a  bridge  over  the  Euphrates,  without  much  difficulty,  and  passed 
over  his  army  in  safety,  and  occupied  many  cities  of  Mesopo- 
tamia, which  yielded  voluntarily.  But  a  hundred  of  hb  men 
were  killed  in  one,  in  which  Apollonius  was  tyrant;  therefore, 
bringing  his  forces  against  it,  he  took  it  by  storm,  plundered  th« 
goods,  and  sold  the  inhabitants.  The  Greeks  call  this  city 
Zenodotia,  upon  the  taking  of  which  he  permitted  the  army  to 
salute  him  Imperator,  but  this  was  very  ill  thought  of,  and  it 
looked  as  if  he  despaired  a  nobler  achievement,  that  he  made  so 
much  of  this  little  success.  Putting  garrisons  of  seven  thousand 
foot  and  one  thousand  horse  in  the  new  conquests,  he  returned 
to  take  up  his  winter  quarters  in  Syria,  where  his  son  was  to 


Crassus  287 

meet  him  coming  from  Caesar  out  of  Gaul,  decorated  with 
rewards  for  his  valour,  and  bringmg  with  him  one  thousand 
select  horse.  Here  Crassus  seemed  to  commit  his  first  error,  and 
except,  indeed,  the  whole  expedition,  his  greatest;  for,  whereas 
he  ought  to  have  gone  forward  and  seized  Babylon  and  Seleucia, 
cities  that  were  ever  at  enmity  with  the  Parthians,  he  gave  the 
enemy  time  to  provide  against  him.  Besides,  he  spent  his  time 
in  Syria  more  like  an  usurer  than  a  general,  not  in  taking  an 
accotmt  of  the  arras,  and  in  improving  the  skUl  and  discipline  of 
his  soldiers,  but  in  computing  the  revenue  of  the  cities,  wasting 
many  days  in  weighing  by  scale  and  balance  the  treasure  that 
was  in  the  temple  of  Hierapolis,  issuing  requisitions  for  levies  of 
soldiers  upon  particular  towns  and  kingdoms,  and  then  again 
withdrawing  them  on  pa3rment  of  sums  of  money,  by  which  he 
lost  his  credit  and  became  despised.  Here,  too,  he  met  with 
the  first  ill-omen  from  that  goddess,  whom  some  call  Venus, 
others  Juno,  others  Nature,  or  the  Cause  that  produces  out  of 
moistiure  the  first  principles  and  seeds  of  all  things,  and  gives 
mankind  their  earliest  knowledge  of  all  that  is  good  for  them. 
For  as  they  were  going  out  of  the  temple  young  Crassus 
stumbled  and  his  father  fell  upon  him. 

When  he  drew  his  army  out  of  winter  quarters,  ambassadors 
came  to  him  from  Arsaces,  with  this  short  speech :  If  the  army 
was  sent  by  the  people  of  Rome,  he  denoimced  mortal  war,  but 
if,  as  he  imderstood  was  the  case,  against  the  consent  of  his 
coimtry,  Crassus  for  his  cwn  private  profit  had  invaded  his  terri- 
tory, tiien  their  king  would  be  more  merciful,  and  taking  pity 
upon  Crassus's  dotage,  would  send  those  soldiers  back  who  had 
been  left  not  so  truly  to  keep  guard  on  him  as  to  be  his  prisoners. 
Crassus  boastfully  told  them  he  would  return  his  answer  at 
Seleucia,  upon  which  Vagises,  the  eldest  of  them,  laughed  and 
showed  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saymg,  "  Hair  will  grow  here 
before  you  will  see  Seleucia; "  so  they  returned  to  tiieir  king, 
Hyrodes,  telling  him  it  was  war.  Several  of  the  Romans  that 
were  in  garrison  in  Mesopotamia  with  great  hazard  made  their 
escape,  and  brought  word  that  the  danger  was  worth  considera- 
tion, urging  their  own  eye-witness  of  the  numbers  of  the  enemy, 
and  the  manner  of  their  fighting,  when  they  assaulted  their 
towns;  and,  as  men's  manner  is,  made  all  seem  greater  than 
really  it  was.  By  flight  it  was  impossible  to  escape  them,  and 
as  impossible  to  overtake  them  when  they  fled,  and  they  had  a 
new  and  strange  sort  of  darts,  as  swift  as  sight,  for  they  pierced 
whatever  they  met  with,  before  you  could  see  who  threw  them| 


288  Plutarch's  Lives 

their  men-at-arms  were  so  provided  that  their  weapons  would 
cut  through  anything,  and  their  armour  give  way  to  nothing. 
All  which  when  the  soldiers  heard  their  hearts  failed  them;  for 
till  now  they  thought  there  was  no  difference  between  the  Par- 
thians  and  the  Armenians  or  Cappadocians,  whom  LucuUus 
grew  weary  with  plundering,  and  had  been  persuaded  that  the 
main  difficulty  of  the  war  consisted  only  in  the  tediousness  of 
the  march  and  the  trouble  of  chasing  men  that  durst  not  come 
to  blows,  so  that  the  danger  of  a  battle  was  beyond  their  ex- 
pectation; accordingly,  some  of  the  officers  advised  Crassus  to 
proceed  no  further  at  present,  but  reconsider  the  whole  enter- 
prise, amongst  whom  in  particular  was  Cassius,  the  quaestor. 
The  soothsayers,  also,  told  him  privately  the  signs  found  in  the 
sacrifices  were  continually  adverse  and  unfavourable.  But  he 
paid  no  heed  to  them,  or  to  anybody  who  gave  any  other  advice 
than  to  proceed.  Nor  did  Artabazes,  King  of  Armenia,  con- 
firm him  a  little,  who  came  to  his  aid  with  six  thousand  horse; 
who,  however,  were  said  to  be  only  the  king's  life-guard  and  suit, 
for  he  promised  ten  thousand  cuirassiers  more,  and  thirty  thou- 
sand foot,  at  his  own  charge.  He  urged  Crassus  to  invade 
Parthia  by  the  way  of  Armenia,  for  not  only  would  he  be  able 
there  to  supply  his  army  with  abundant  provision,  which  he 
would  give  him,  but  his  passage  would  be  more  secure  in  tiie 
mountains  and  hills,  with  which  the  whole  country  was  covered, 
making  it  almost  impassable  to  horse,  in  which  the  main  strength 
of  the  Parthians  consisted.  Crassus  returned  him  but  cold 
thanks  for  his  readiness  to  serve  him,  and  for  the  splendour  of 
his  assistance,  and  told  him  he  was  resolved  to  pass  through 
Mesopotamia,  where  he  had  left  a  great  many  brave  Roman 
soldiers;  whereupon  the  Armenian  went  his  way.  As  Crassus 
was  taking  the  army  over  the  river  at  Zeugma,  he  encountered 
pretematurally  violent  thunder,  and  the  lightning  flashed  in 
the  faces  of  the  troops,  and  during  the  storm  a  hurricane  broke 
upon  the  bridge,  and  carried  part  of  it  away;  two  thunderbolts 
fell  upon  the  very  place  where  the  army  was  going  to  encamp; 
and  one  of  the  general's  horses,  magnificently  caparisoned, 
dragged  away  the  groom  into  the  river  and  was  drowned.  It  is 
said,  too,  that  when  they  went  to  take  up  the  first  standard,  the 
eagle  of  itself  turned  its  head  backward ;  and  after  he  had 
passed  over  his  army,  as  they  were  distributing  provisions,  the 
first  thing  they  gave  was  lentils  and  salt,  which  with  the  Romans 
are  the  food  proper  to  funerals,  and  are  offered  to  the  dead. 
And  as  Crassus  was  haranguing  his  soldiers,  he  let  fall  a  word 


Crassus  289 

which  was  thought  very  ominous  in  the  army;  for  "  I  am  going," 
he  said,  "  to  break  down  the  bridge,  that  none  of  you  may 
return ; "  and  whereas  he  ought,  when  he  had  perceived  his 
blunder,  to  have  corrected  himself,  and  explained  his  meaning, 
seeing  the  men  alarmed  at  the  expression,  he  would  not  do  it  out 
of  mere  stubbornness.  And  when  at  the  last  general  sacrifice 
the  priest  gave  him  the  entrails,  they  slipt  out  of  his  hand,  and 
when  he  saw  the  standers-by  concerned  at  it,  he  laughed  and 
said,  "  See  what  it  is  to  be  an  old  man;  but  I  shall  hold  my 
sword  fast  enough." 

So  he  marched  his  army  along  the  river  with  seven  legions, 
little  less  than  four  thousand  horse,  and  as  many  light-armed 
soldiers,  and  the  scouts  returning  declared  that  not  one  man 
appeared,  but  that  they  saw  the  footing  of  a  great  many  horses 
which  seemed  to  be  retiring  in  flight,  whereupon  Crassus  con- 
ceived great  hopes,  and  the  Romans  began  to  despise  the  Par- 
thians,  as  men  that  would  not  come  to  combat,  hand  to  hand. 
But  Cassius  spoke  with  him  again,  and  advised  him  to  refresh 
his  army  in  some  of  the  garrison  towns,  and  remain  there  till 
they  could  get  some  certain  intelligence  of  the  enemy,  or  at  least 
t»  make  toward  Seleucia,  and  keep  by  the  river,  that  so  they 
might  have  the  convenience  of  having  provision  constantly  sup- 
plied by  the  boats,  which  might  always  accompany  the  array, 
and  the  river  would  secure  them  from  being  environed,  and,  if 
they  should  fight,  it  might  be  upon  equal  terms. 

While  Crassus  was  still  considering,  and  as  yet  undetermined, 
tiere  came  to  the  camp  an  Arab  chief  named  Ariamnes,  a 
cunning  and  wily  fellow,  who,  of  all  the  evil  chances  which 
combined  to  lead  them  on  to  destruction,  was  the  chief  and  the 
most  fatal.  Some  of  Pompey's  old  soldiers  knew  him,  and  re- 
membered him  to  have  received  some  kmdnesses  of  Pompey, 
and  to  have  been  looked  upon  as  a  friend  to  the  Romans,  but 
he  was  now  suborned  by  the  king's  generals,  and  sent  to  Crassus 
to  entice  him  if  possible  from  the  river  and  hills  into  the  wide 
open  plain,  where  he  might  be  surrounded.  For  the  Parthians 
desired  anything  rather  than  to  be  obliged  to  meet  the  Romans 
face  to  face.  He,  therefore,  coming  to  Crassus  (and  he  had  a 
persuasive  tongue),  highly  commended  Pompey  as  his  bene- 
factor, and  admired  the  forces  that  Crassus  had  with  him,  but 
seemed  to  wonder  why  he  delayed  and  made  preparations,  as  if 
he  should  not  use  his  feet  more  than  any  arms,  against  men 
that,  taking  with  them  their  best  goods  and  chattels,  had  de- 
signed long  ago  to  fly  for  refuge  to  tlie  Scythians  or  Hyrcanians. 
11  K 


290  Plutarch's  Lives 

"  If  you  meant  to  fight,  you  should  have  made  all  possible  haste, 
before  the  king  should  recover  courage,  and  collect  his  forces 
together;  at  present  you  see  Surena  and  Sillaces  opposed  to 
you,  to  draw  you  off  in  pursuit  of  them,  while  the  king  himself 
keeps  out  of  the  way."  But  this  was  all  a  lie,  for  Hyrodes  had 
divided  his  army  in  two  parts;  with  one  he  in  person  wasted 
Armenia,  revenging  himself  upon  Artavasdes,  and  sent  Surena 
against  the  Romans,  not  out  of  contempt,  as  some  pretend,  for 
there  is  no  likelihood  that  he  should  despise  Crassus,  one  of  the 
chiefest  men  of  Rome,  to  go  and  fight  with  Artavasdes,  and 
invade  Armenia;  but  much  more  probably  he  really  appre- 
hended the  danger,  and  therefore  waited  to  see  the  event,  in- 
tending that  Surena  should  fiirst  run  the  hazard  of  a  battle,  and 
draw  the  enemy  on.  Nor  was  this  Surena  an  ordinary  person, 
but  in  wealth,  family,  and  reputation,  the  second  man  in  the 
kingdom,  and  in  courage  and  prowess  the  first,  and  for  bodily 
stature  and  beauty  no  man  like  him.  Whenever  he  travelled 
privately,  he  had  one  thousand  camels  to  carry  his  baggage,  two 
hundred  chariots  for  his  concubines,  one  thousand  completely 
armed  men  for  life-guards,  and  a  great  many  more  light-armed ; 
and  he  had  at  least  ten  thousand  horsemen  altogether,  of  his 
servants  and  retinue.  The  honour  had  long  belonged  to  his 
family,  that  at  the  king's  coronation  he  put  the  crown  upon  his 
head,  and  when  this  very  king  H3Todes  had  been  exiled,  he 
brought  him  in;  it  was  he,  also,  that  took  the  great  city  of 
Seleucia,  was  the  first  man  that  scaled  the  walls,  and  with  his 
own  hand  beat  ofiE  the  defenders.  And  though  at  this  time  he 
was  not  above  tliirty  years  old,  he  had  a  great  name  for  wisdom 
and  sagacity,  and,  indeed,  by  these  qualities  chiefly,  he  over- 
threw Crassus,  who  first  through  his  overweening  confidence, 
and  afterwards  because  he  was  cowed  by  his  calamities,  fell  a 
ready  victim  to  his  subtlety.  When  Ariamnes  had  thus  worked 
upon  him,  he  drew  him  from  the  river  into  vast  plains,  by  a 
way  that  at  first  was  pleasant  and  easy  but  afterwards  very 
troublesome  by  reason  of  the  depth  of  the  sand;  no  tree,  nor 
any  water,  and  no  end  of  this  to  be  seen;  so  that  they  were 
not  only  spent  with  thirst,  and  the  difiiculty  of  the  passage,  but 
were  dismayed  with  the  uncomfortable  prospect  of  not  a  bough, 
not  a  stream,  not  a  hillock,  not  a  green  herb,  but  in  fact  a  sea 
of  sand,  which  encompassed  the  army  with  its  waves.  They 
began  to  suspect  some  treachery,  and  at  the  same  time  came 
messengers  from  Artavasdes,  that  he  was  fiercely  attacked  by 
Hyrodes,  who  had  invaded  his  country,  so  that  now  it  was  im- 


Crassus  291 

possible  for  him  to  send  any  succours,  and  that  he  therefore 
advised  Crassus  to  turn  back,  and  with  joint  forces  to  give 
Hyrodes  battle,  or  at  least  that  he  should  march  and  encamp 
where  horses  could  not  easily  come,  and  keep  to  the  mountains. 
Crassus,  out  of  anger  and  perverseness,  wrote  him  no  answer, 
but  told  them,  at  present  he  was  not  at  leisure  to  mind  the 
Armenians,  but  he  would  call  upon  them  another  time,  and 
revenge  himself  upon  Artavasdes  for  his  treachery.  Cassius  and 
his  friends  began  again  to  complain,  but  when  they  perceived 
that  it  merely  displeased  Crassus,  they  gave  over,  but  privately 
railed  at  the  barbarian,  "  What  evil  genius,  0  thou  worst  of 
men,  brought  thee  to  our  camp,  and  with  what  charms  and 
potions  hast  thou  bewitched  Crassus,  that  he  should  march  his 
army  through  a  vast  and  deep  desert,  through  ways  which  are 
rather  fit  for  a  captain  of  Arabian  robbers,  than  for  the  general 
of  a  Roman  army  ?  "  But  the  barbarian,  being  a  wily  fellow, 
very  submissively  exhorted  them,  and  encouraged  them  to  sus- 
tain it  a  little  further,  and  ran  about  the  camp,  and,  professing 
to  cheer  up  the  soldiers,  asked  them,  jokingly,  "  W^t,  do  you 
think  you  march  through  Campania,  expecting  everywhere  to 
find  springs,  and  shady  trees,  and  baths,  and  inns  of  entertain- 
ment? Consider  you  now  travel  through  the  confines  of  Arabia 
and  Assyria."  Thus  he  managed  them  like  children,  and  before 
the  cheat  was  discovered,  he  rode  away;  not  but  that  Crassus 
was  aware  of  his  going,  but  he  had  persuaded  him  that  he  would 
go  and  contrive  how  to  disorder  the  affairs  of  the  enemy. 

It  is  related  that  Crassus  came  abroad  that  day  not  in  his 
scarlet  robe,  which  Roman  generals  usually  wear,  but  in  a  black 
one,  which,  as  soon  as  he  perceived,  he  changed.  And  the 
standard-bearers  had  much  ado  to  take  up  their  eagles,  which 
seemed  to  be  fixed  to  the  place.  Crassus  laughed  at  it,  and 
hastened  their  march,  and  compelled  his  infantry  to  keep  pace 
with  his  cavalry,  till  some  few  of  the  scouts  returned  and  told 
them  that  their  fellows  were  slain  and  they  hardly  escaped,  that 
the  enemy  was  at  hand  in  full  force,  and  resolved  to  give  them 
battle.  On  this  all  was  in  an  uproar;  Crassus  was  struck  with 
amazement,  and  for  haste  could  scarcely  put  his  army  in  good 
order.  First,  as  Cassius  advised,  he  opened  their  ranks  and  files 
that  they  might  take  up  as  much  space  as  could  be,  to  prevent 
their  being  surrounded,  and  distributed  the  horse  upon  the 
wings,  but  afterwards  changing  his  mind,  he  drew  up  his  army 
in  a  square,  and  made  a  front  every  way,  each  of  which  con- 
sisted of  twelve  cohorts,  to  every  one  of  which  he  allotted  a 


292  Plutarch's  Lives 

troop  of  horse,  that  no  part  inight  be  destitute  of  the  assistance 
that  the  horse  might  give,  and  that  they  might  be  ready  to 
assist  everywhere,  as  need  should  require.  Cassius  commanded 
one  of  the  wings,  young  Crassus  the  other,  and  he  himself  was 
in  the  middle.  Thus  they  marched  on  till  they  came  to  a  little 
river  named  Balissus,  a  very  inconsiderable  one  in  itself,  but 
very  grateful  to  the  soldiers,  who  had  suffered  so  much  by 
drouth  and  heat  all  along  their  march.  Most  of  the  commanders 
were  of  the  opinion  that  they  ought  to  remain  there  that  night, 
and  to  inform  themselves  as  much  as  possible  of  the  number  of 
the  enemies,  and  their  order,  and  so  march  against  them  at 
break  of  day;  but  Crassus  was  so  carried  away  by  the  eager- 
ness of  his  son,  and  the  horsemen  that  were  with  him,  who 
desired  and  urged  him  to  lead  them  on  and  engage,  that  he 
commanded  those  that  had  a  mind  to  it  to  eat  and  drink  as  they 
stood  in  their  ranks,  and  before  they  had  all  well  done,  he  led  them 
on,  not  leisurely  and  with  halts  to  take  breath,  as  if  he  was 
going  to  battle,  but  kept  on  his  pace  as  if  he  had  been  in  haste, 
till  they  saw  the  enemy,  contrary  to  their  expectation,  neither 
so  many  nor  so  magnificently  armed  as  the  Romans  expected. 
For  Surena  had  hid  his  main  force  behind  the  first  ranks,  and 
ordered  them  to  hide  the  glittering  of  their  armour  with  coats 
and  skins.  But  when  they  approached  and  the  general  gave 
the  signal,  immediately  all  the  field  rung  with  a  hideous  noise 
and  terrible  clamour.  For  the  Parthians  do  not  encourage 
themselves  to  war  with  cornets  and  trumpets,  but  with  a  kind 
of  kettle-drum,  which  they  strike  all  at  once  in  various  quarters. 
With  these  they  m.ake  a  dead,  hollow  noise,  like  the  bellowing 
of  beasts,  mixed  with  sounds  resembling  thunder,  having,  it 
would  seem,  very  correctly  observed  that  of  all  our  senses  hear- 
ing most  confounds  and  disorders  us,  and  that  the  feelings 
excited  through  it  most  quickly  disturb  and  most  entirely 
overpower  the  understanding. 

When  they  had  sufficiently  terrified  the  Romans  with  their 
noise,  they  threw  off  the  covering  of  their  armour,  and  shone 
like  lightning  in  their  breastplates  and  helmets  of  polished  Mar- 
gianian  steel,  and  with  their  horses  covered  with  brass  and  steel 
trappings.  Surena  was  the  tallest  and  finest  looking  man  him- 
self, but  the  delicacy  of  his  looks  and  effeminacy  of  his  dress 
did  not  promise  so  much  manhood  as  he  really  was  master  of; 
for  his  face  was  painted,  and  his  hair  parted  after  the  fashion  of 
the  Medes,  whereas  the  other  Parthians  made  a  more  terrible 
appearance,  with  their  shaggy  hair  gathered  in  a  mass  upon  their 


Crassus  293 

foreheads  after  the  Scythian  mode.  Their  first  design  was  with 
their  lances  to  beat  down  and  force  back  the  first  ranks  of  the 
Romans,  but  when  they  perceived  the  depth  of  their  battle,  and 
that  the  soldiers  firmly  kept  their  ground,  they  made  a  retreat, 
and  pretending  to  break  their  order  and  disperse,  they  encom- 
passed the  Roman  square  before  they  were  aware  of  it.  Crassus 
commanded  his  light-armed  soldiers  to  charge,  but  they  had  not 
gone  far  before  they  were  received  with  such  a  shower  of  arrows 
that  they  were  glad  to  retire  amongst  the  heavy-armed,  with 
whom  this  was  the  first  occasion  of  disorder  and  terror,  when 
they  perceived  the  strength  and  force  of  their  darts,  which 
pierced  their  arms,  and  passed  through  every  kind  of  covering, 
hard  and  soft  alike.  The  Parthians  now  placing  themselves  at 
distances  began  to  shoot  from  all  sides,  not  aiming  at  any  parti- 
cular mark  (for,  indeed,  the  order  of  the  Romans  was  so  close, 
that  they  could  not  miss  if  they  would),  but  simply  sent  their 
arrows  with  great  force  out  of  strong  bent  bows,  the  strokes 
from  which  came  with  extreme  violence.  The  position  of  the 
Romans  was  a  very  bad  one  from  the  first;  for  if  they  kept 
their  ranks,  they  were  wounded,  and  if  they  tried  to  charge, 
they  hurt  the  enemy  none  the  more,  and  themselves  suffered 
none  the  less.  For  the  Parthians  threw  their  darts  as  they  fled, 
an  art  in  which  none  but  the  Scythians  excel  them,  and  it  is, 
indeed,  a  cunning  practice,  for  while  they  thus  fight  to  make 
their  escape,  they  avoid  the  dishonour  of  a  flight. 

However,  the  Romans  had  some  comfort  to  think  that  when 
they  had  spent  all  their  arrows,  they  would  either  give  over  or 
come  to  blows;  but  when  they  presently  understood  that  there 
were  numerous  camels  loaded  with  arrows,  and  that  when  the 
first  ranks  had  discharged  those  they  had,  they  wheeled  oft 
and  took  more,  Crassus  seeing  no  end  of  it,  was  out  of  all 
heart,  and  sent  to  his  son  that  he  should  endeavour  to  fall  in 
upon  them  before  he  was  quite  surroimded;  for  the  enemy 
advanced  most  upon  that  quarter,  and  seemed  to  be  trj'ing  to 
ride  round  and  come  upon  the  rear.  Therefore  the  yotmg  man, 
taking  with  him  thirteen  hundred  horse,  one  thousand  of  which 
he  had  from  Caesar,  five  hundred  archers,  and  eight  cohorts  of 
the  full-armed  soldiers  that  stood  next  him,  led  them  up  with 
design  to  charge  the  Parthians.  Whether  it  was  that  they 
found  themselves  m  a  piece  of  marshy  ground,  as  some  think, 
or  else  designing  to  entice  young  Crassus  as  far  as  they  could 
from  his  father,  they  turned  and  began  to  fly;  whereupon  he 
crying  out  that  they  durst  not  stand,  pursued  them,  and  with 


294  Plutarch's  Lives 

him  Censorinus  and  Megabacchus,  both  famous,  the  latter  for 
his  courage  and  prowess,  the  other  for  being  of  a  senator's 
family,  and  an  excellent  orator,  both  intimates  of  Crassus,  and 
of  about  the  same  age.  Tlie  horse  thus  pushing  on,  the  infantry 
stayed  a  little  behind,  being  exalted  with  hopes  and  joy,  for 
they  supposed  they  had  already  conquered,  and  now  were  only 
pursuing;  till  when  they  were  gone  too  far,  they  perceived  the 
deceit,  for  they  that  seemed  to  fly  now  turned  again,  and  a 
great  many  fresh  ones  came  on.  Upon  this  they  made  a  halt, 
for  they  doubted  not  but  now  the  enemy  would  attack  them, 
because  they  were  so  few.  But  they  merely  placed  their  cuiras- 
siers to  face  the  Romans,  and  with  the  rest  of  their  horse  rode 
about  scouring  the  field,  and  thus  stirring  up  the  sand,  they 
raised  such  a  dust  that  the  Romans  could  neither  see  nor  speak 
to  one  another,  and  being  driven  in  upon  one  another  in  one 
close  body,  they  were  thus  hit  and  killed,  dying,  not  by  a  quick 
and  easy  death,  but  with  miserable  pains  and  convulsions;  for 
writhing  upon  the  darts  in  their  bodies,  they  broke  them  in 
their  wounds,  and  when  they  would  by  force  pluck  out  the 
barbed  points,  they  caught  the  nerves  and  veins,  so  that  they 
tore  and  tortured  themselves.  Many  of  them  died  thus,  and 
those  that  survived  were  disabled  for  any  service,  and  when 
Publius  exhorted  them  to  charge  the  cuirassiers,  they  showed 
him  their  hands  nailed  to  their  shields,  and  their  feet  stuck  to 
the  ground,  so  that  they  could  neither  fly  nor  fight.  He  charged 
in  himself  boldly,  however,  with  his  horse,  and  came  to  close 
quarters  with  them,  but  was  very  unequal,  whether  as  to  the 
offensive  or  defensive  part;  for  with  his  weak  and  little  javelins, 
he  struck  against  targets  that  were  of  tough  raw  hides  and  iron, 
whereas,  the  lightly-clad  bodies  of  his  Gaulish  horsemen  were 
exposed  to  the  strong  spears  of  the  enemy.  For  upon  these  he 
mostly  depended,  and  with  them  he  wrought  wonders;  for  they 
would  catch  hold  of  the  great  spears,  and  close  upon  the  enemy, 
and  so  pull  them  off  from  their  horses,  where  they  could  scarce 
stir  by  reason  of  the  heaviness  of  their  armour,  and  many  of  the 
Gauls  quitting  their  own  horses,  would  creep  under  those  of  the 
enemy,  and  stick  them  in  the  belly;  which,  growing  unruly  with 
the  pain,  trampled  upon  their  riders  and  upon  the  enemies 
promiscuously.  The  Gauls  were  chiefly  tormented  by  the  heat 
and  drouth,  bemg  not  accustomed  to  either,  and  most  of  their 
horses  were  slain  by  being  spurred  on  against  the  spears,  so  that 
they  were  forced  to  retire  among  the  foot,  bearing  off  Publius 
grievously  wounded.    Observing  a  sandy  hillock  not  far  oS, 


Crassus  295 

Lhev  made  to  it,  and  tying  their  horses  to  one  another,  and 
placing  them  in  the  midst,  and  joining  all  their  shields  together 
before  them,  they  thought  they  might  make  some  defence 
j^inst  the  barbarians.  But  it  fell  out  quite  contrary,  for  when 
they  were  drawn  up  in  a  plain,  the  front  in  some  measure  secured 
those  that  were  behind ;  but  when  they  were  upon  the  hill,  one 
being  of  necessity  higher  up  than  another,  none  were  in  shelter, 
but  all  alike  stood  equally  exposed,  bewailing  their  inglorious 
and  useless  fate.  There  were  with  Publius  two  Greeks  that  lived 
near  there  at  Carrhae,  Hieronjmius  and  Nicomachus ;  these  men 
urged  him  to  retire  with  them  and  fly  to  Ichnae,  a  town  not  far 
from  thence,  and  friendly  to  the  Romans.  "  No,"  said  he, 
"  there  is  no  death  so  terrible,  for  the  fear  of  which  Publius 
would  leave  his  friends  that  die  upon  his  account;  "  and  bidding 
them  to  take  care  of  themselves,  he  embraced  them  and  sent 
them  away,  and,  because  he  could  not  use  his  arm,  for  he  was 
run  through  with  a  dart,  he  opened  his  side  to  his  armour- 
bearer,  and  commanded  him  to  run  him  through.  It  is  said 
Sensorimus  fell  in  the  same  manner.  Megabacchus  slew  him- 
self, as  did  also  the  rest  of  best  note.  The  Parthians  coming 
upon  the  rest  with  their  lances,  killed  them  fighting,  nor  were 
there  above  five  hundred  taken  prisoners.  Cutting  ofi  the  head 
of  Publius,  they  rode  oS  directly  towards  Crassus. 

His  condition  was  thus.  When  he  had  commanded  his  son 
to  fall  upon  the  enemy,  and  word  was  brought  him  that  they 
fled  and  that  there  was  a  distant  pursuit,  and  perceiving  also 
that  the  enemy  did  not  press  upon  him  so  hard  as  formerly,  for 
they  were  mostly  gone  to  fall  upon  Publius,  he  began  to  take 
heart  a  little;  and  drawing  his  army  towards  some  sloping 
ground,  expected  when  his  son  would  return  from  the  pursuit. 
Of  the  messengers  whom  Publius  sent  to  him  (as  soon  as  he  saw 
his  danger),  the  first  were  intercepted  by  the  enemy,  and  slain ; 
the  last,  hardly  escaping,  came  and  declared  that  Publius  was 
lost,  unless  he  had  speedy  succours.  Crassus  was  terribly  dis- 
tracted, not  knowing  what  counsel  to  take,  and  indeed  no  longer 
capable  of  taking  any;  overpowered  now  by  fear  for  the  whole 
army,  now  by  desire  to  help  his  son.  At  last  he  resolved  to 
move  with  his  forces.  Just  upon  this,  up  came  the  enemy  with 
their  shouts  and  noises  more  terrible  than  before,  their  drums 
sounding  again  in  the  ears  of  the  Romans,  who  now  feared  a 
fresh  engagement.  And  they  who  brought  Publius's  head  upon 
the  point  of  a  spear,  riding  up  near  enough  that  it  could  be 
known,  scofiingly  inquired  where  were  his  parents,  and  what 


296 


Plutarch's  Lives 


family  he  was  of,  for  it  was  impossible  that  so  brave  and  gallant 
a  warrior  should  be  the  son  of  so  pitiful  a  coward  as  Crassus. 
This  sight  above  all  the  rest  dismayed  the  Romans,  for  it  did 
not  incite  them  to  anger  as  it  might  have  done,  but  to  horror 
and  trembling,  though  they  say  Crassus  outdid  himself  in  this 
calamity,  for  he  passed  through  the  ranks  and  cried  out  to  them, 
"  This,  0  my  countrymen,  is  my  own  peculiar  loss,  but  the  for- 
tune and  the  glory  of  Rome  is  safe  and  untainted  so  long  as  you 
are  safe.  But  if  any  one  be  concerned  for  my  loss  of  the  best 
of  sons,  let  him  show  it  in  revenging  him  upon  the  enemy. 
Take  away  their  joy,  revenge  their  cruelty,  nor  be  dismayed  at 
what  is  past;  for  whoever  tries  for  great  objects  must  suffer 
somethmg.  Neither  did  Lucullus  overthrow  Tigranes  without 
bloodshed,  nor  Scipio  Antiochus;  our  ancestors  lost  one  thou- 
sand ships  about  Sicily,  and  how  many  generals  and  captams  m 
Italy?  no  one  of  which  losses  hindered  them  from  overthrowing 
their  conquerors;  for  the  State  of  Rome  did  not  arrive  to  this 
height  by  fortune,  but  by  perseverance  and  virtue  m  confronting 
danger." 

While  Crassus  thus  spoke  exhorting  them,  he  saw  but  few 
that  gave  much  heed  to  him,  and  when  he  ordered  them  to  shout 
for  battle,  he  could  no  longer  mistake  the  despondency  of  his 
army,  which  made  but  a  faint  and  unsteady  noise,  while  the 
shout  of  the  enemy  was  clear  and  bold.  And  when  they  came 
to  the  business,  the  Parthian  servants  and  dependants  riding 
about  shot  their  arrows,  and  the  horsemen  in  the  foremost  ranks 
with  their  spears  drove  the  Romans  close  together,  except  those 
who  rushed  upon  them  for  fear  of  being  killed  by  their  arrows. 
Neither  did  these  do  much  execution,  being  quickly  despatched; 
for  the  strong,  thick  spear  made  large  and  mortal  wounds,  and 
often  run  through  two  men  at  once.  As  they  were  thus  fight- 
ing, the  night  coming  on  parted  them,  the  Parthians  boasting 
that  they  would  indulge  Crassus  with  one  night  to  mourn  his 
son,  unless  upon  better  consideration  he  would  rather  go  to 
Arsaces  than  be  carried  to  him.  These,  therefore,  took  up  their 
quarters  near  them,  being  flushed  with  their  victory.  But  the 
Romans  had  a  sad  night  of  it;  for  neither  taking  care  for  the 
burial  of  their  dead,  nor  the  cure  of  the  wounded,  nor  the  groans 
of  the  expiring,  every  one  bewailed  his  own  fate.  For  there 
was  no  means  of  escaping,  whether  they  should  stay  for  the 
light,  or  venture  to  retreat  into  the  vast  desert  in  the  dark. 
And  now  the  wounded  men  gave  them  new  trouble,  since  to 
take  them  with  them  would  retard  their  flight,  and  if  they 


Crassus  297 

should  leave  them,  they  might  serve  as  guides  to  the  enemy  by 
their  cries.  However,  they  were  all  desirous  to  see  and  hear 
Crassus,  though  they  were  sensible  that  he  was  the  cause  of  all 
their  mischief.  But  he  wrapped  his  cloak  around  him,  and  hid 
himself,  where  he  lay  as  an  example,  to  ordinary  minds,  of  the 
caprice  of  fortime,  but  to  the  wise,  of  inconsiderateness  and 
ambition;  who,  not  content  to  be  superior  to  so  many  millions 
of  men,  being  inferior  to  two,  esteemed  himself  as  the  lowest  of 
all.  Then  came  Octavius,  his  lieutenant,  and  Cassius,  to  com- 
fort him,  but  he  bemg  altogether  past  helping,  they  themselves 
called  together  the  centurions  and  tribunes,  and  agreeing  that 
the  best  way  was  to  fly,  they  ordered  the  army  out,  without 
sound  of  trumpet,  and  at  first  with  silence.  But  before  long, 
when  the  disabled  men  found  they  were  left  behind,  strange 
confusion  and  disorder,  with  an  outcry  and  lamentation,  seized 
the  camp,  and  a  trembling  and  dread  presently  fell  upon  them, 
as  if  the  enemy  were  at  their  heels.  By  which  means,  now  and 
then  turning  out  of  their  way,  now  and  then  standing  to  their 
ranks,  sometimes  taking  up  the  wounded  that  followed,  some- 
times laying  them  down,  they  wasted  the  time,  except  three 
himdred  horse,  whom  Egnatius  brought  safe  to  Carrhae  about 
midnight;  where  calling,  in  the  Roman  tongue,  to  the  watch, 
as  soon  as  they  heard  him,  he  bade  them  tell  Coponius,  the 
governor,  that  Crassus  had  fought  a  very  great  battle  with  the 
Parthians;  and  having  said  but  this,  and  not  so  much  as  tellmg 
his  name,  he  rode  away  at  full  speed  to  Zeugma.  And  by  this 
means  he  saved  himself  and  his  men,  but  lost  his  reputation  by 
deserting  his  general.  However,  his  message  to  Coponius  was 
for  the  advantage  of  Crassus;  for  he,  suspecting  by  this  hasty 
and  confused  delivery  of  the  message  that  all  was  not  well,  imme- 
diately ordered  the  garrison  to  be  in  arms,  and  as  soon  as  he 
understood  that  Crassus  was  upon  the  way  towards  him,  he  went 
out  to  meet  him,  and  received  him  with  his  army  into  the 
town. 

The  Parthians,  although  they  perceived  their  dislodgment  in 
the  night,  yet  did  not  pursue  them,  but  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
they  came  upon  those  that  were  left  in  the  camp,  and  put  no 
less  than  four  thousand  to  the  sword,  and  with  their  light  horse 
picked  up  a  great  many  stragglers.  Varguntinus,  the  lieu- 
tenant, while  it  was  yet  dark,  had  broken  oS  from  the  main 
body  with  four  cohorts  which  had  strayed  out  of  the  way ;  and 
the  Parthians  encompassing  these  on  a  small  hill,  slew  every 
man  of  them  excepting  twenty,  who  with  their  drawn  swords 


298  Plutarch's  Lives 

forced  their  way  through  the  thickest,  and  they  admiring  their 
courage,  opened  their  ranks  to  the  right  and  left,  and  let  them 
pass  without  molestation  to  Carrhse. 

Soon  after  a  false  report  was  brought  to  Surena,  that  Crassus, 
with  his  principal  officers,  had  escaped,  and  that  those  who  were 
got  into  Carrhae  were  but  a  confused  rout  of  insignificant  people, 
not  worth  further  pursuit.  Supposing,  therefore,  that  he  had 
lost  the  very  crown  and  glory  of  his  victory,  and  yet  being  un- 
certain whether  it  were  so  or  not,  and  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
fact,  that  so  he  should  either  stay  and  besiege  Carrhae  or  follow 
Crassus,  he  sent  one  of  his  interpreters  to  the  walls,  command- 
ing him  in  Latin  to  call  for  Crassus  or  Cassius,  for  that  the 
general,  Surena,  desired  a  conference.  As  soon  as  Crassus 
heard  this,  he  embraced  the  proposal,  and  soon  after  there  came 
up  a  band  of  Arabians,  who  very  well  knew  the  faces  of  Crassus 
and  Cassius,  as  having  been  frequently  in  the  Roman  camp 
before  the  battle.  They  having  espied  Cassius  from  the  wall, 
told  him  that  Surena  desired  a  peace,  and  would  give  them  safe 
convoy,  if  they  would  make  a  treaty  with  the  king  his  master, 
and  withdraw  all  their  troops  out  of  Mesopotamia ;  and  this  he 
thought  most  advisable  for  them  both,  before  things  came  to  the 
last  extremity;  Cassius,  embracing  the  proposal,  desired  that  a 
time  and  place  might  be  appointed  where  Crassus  and  Surena 
might  have  an  interview.  The  Arabians,  having  charged  them- 
selves with  the  message,  went  back  to  Surena,  who  was  not  a 
little  rejoiced  that  Crassus  was  there  to  be  besieged. 

Next  day,  therefore,  he  came  up  with  his  army,  insulting  over 
the  Romans,  and  haughtily  demanded  of  them  Crassus  and 
Cassius,  bound,  if  they  expected  any  mercy.  The  Romans,  see- 
ing themselves  deluded  and  mocked,  were  much  troubled  at  it, 
but  advising  Crassus  to  lay  aside  his  distant  and  empty  hopes  of 
aid  from  the  Armenians,  resolved  to  fly  for  it;  and  this  design 
ought  to  have  been  kept  private,  till  they  were  upon  their  way, 
and  not  have  been  told  to  any  of  the  people  of  Carrhae.  But 
Crassus  let  this  also  be  known  to  Andromachus,  the  most  faith- 
less of  men,  nay,  he  was  so  infatuated  as  to  choose  him  for  his 
guide.  The  Parthians  then,  to  be  sure,  had  punctual  intelli- 
gence of  all  that  passed;  but  it  being  contrary  to  their  usage, 
and  also  difficult  for  them  to  fight  by  night,  and  Crassus  having 
chosen  that  tune  to  set  out,  Andromachus,  lest  he  should  get  the 
start  too  far  of  his  pursuers,  led  him  hither  and  thither,  and  at 
last  conveyed  him  into  the  midst  of  morasses  and  places  full  of 
ditches,  so  that  the  Romans  had  a  troublesome  and  perplexing 


Crassus  299 

journey  cf  it,  and  some  there  were  who,  supposing  by  these 
windings  and  turnings  of  Andromachus  that  no  good  was  in- 
tended, resolved  to  follow  him  no  further.  And  at  last  Cassius 
himself  returned  to  Carrhae,  and  his  guides,  the  Arabians,  advis- 
ing him  to  taxry  there  till  the  moon  was  got  out  of  Scorpio,  he 
told  them  that  he  was  most  afraid  of  Sagittarius,  and  so  with 
five  hundred  horse  went  oS  to  S>T:ia.  Others  there  were  who, 
having  got  honest  guides,  took  their  way  by  the  mountains 
called  Sinnaca,  and  got  into  places  of  security  by  daybreak; 
these  were  five  thousand  under  the  command  of  Octavius,  a  very 
gallant  man.  But  Crassus  fared  worse;  day  overtook  him  still 
deceived  by  Andromachus,  and  entangled  in  the  fens  and  the 
difiicult  country.  There  were  with  him  four  cohorts  of  legionary 
soldiers,  a  ver\'  few  horsemen,  and  five  lictors,  with  whom  having 
with  great  difficulty  got  into  the  way,  and  not  being  a  mile  and 
a  half  from  Octavius,  instead  of  going  to  join  him,  although  the 
enemy  were  already  upon  him,  he  retreated  to  another  hill, 
neither  so  defensible  nor  impassable  for  the  horse,  but  lying 
under  the  hills  at  Sinnaca,  and  continued  so  as  to  join  them  in 
a  long  ridge  through  the  plain.  Octavius  could  see  in  what 
danger  the  general  was,  and  himself,  at  first  but  slenderly 
followed,  hurried  to  the  rescue.  Soon  after,  the  rest,  upbraid- 
ing one  another  with  baseness  in  forsaking  their  ofiicers,  marched 
do^^-n,  and  falling  upon  the  Parthians,  drove  them  from  the  hill, 
and  compassing  Crassus  about,  and  fencing  him  with  their 
shields,  declared  proudly,  that  no  arrow  in  Parthia  should  ever 
touch  their  general,  so  long  as  there  was  a  man  of  them  left 
alive  to  protect  him. 

Surena,  therefore,  perceiving  his  soldiers  less  inclined  to  ex- 
pose themselves,  and  knowing  that  if  the  Romans  should  pro- 
long the  battle  till  night,  they  might  then  gain  the  mountains 
and  be  out  of  his  reach,  betook  himself  to  his  usual  craft.  Some 
of  the  prisoners  were  set  free,  who  had,  as  it  was  contrived,  been 
in  hearing,  whUe  some  of  the  barbarians  spoke  a  set  piirpose  in 
the  camp  to  the  effect  that  the  king  did  not  design  the  war  to  be 
pursued  to  extremity  against  the  Romans,  but  rather  desired, 
by  his  general  treatment  of  Crassus,  to  make  a  step  towards 
reconciliation.  And  the  barbarians  desisted  from  fighting,  and 
Surena  himself,  with  his  chief  officers,  riding  gently  to  the  hill, 
imbent  his  bow  and  held  out  his  hand,  inviting  Crassus  to  an 
agreement,  and  saying  that  it  was  beside  the  king's  intentions, 
that  they  had  thus  had  experience  of  the  courage  and  the 
strength  of  his  soldiers;  that  now  he  desired  no  other  contention 


300  Plutarch's  Lives 

but  that  of  kindness  and  friendship,  by  making  a  truce,  and 
permitting  them  to  go  away  in  safety.  These  words  of  Surena 
the  rest  received  joyfully,  and  were  eager  to  accept  the  offer; 
but  Crassus,  who  had  had  sufficient  experience  of  their  per- 
fidiousness,  and  was  unable  to  see  any  reason  for  the  sudden 
change,  would  give  no  ear  to  them,  and  only  took  time  to  con- 
sider. But  the  soldiers  cried  out  and  advised  him  to  treat,  and 
then  went  on  to  upbraid  and  affront  him,  saying  that  it  was 
very  unreasonable  that  he  should  bring  them  to  fight  with  such 
men  armed,  whom  himself,  without  their  arms,  durst  not  look 
in  the  face.  He  tried  first  to  prevail  with  them  by  entreaties, 
and  told  them  that  if  they  would  have  patience  till  evening,  they 
might  get  into  the  mountains  and  passes,  inaccessible  for  horse, 
and  be  out  of  danger,  and  withal  he  pointed  out  the  way  with 
his  hand,  entreating  them  not  to  abandon  their  preservation, 
now  close  before  them.  But  when  they  mutinied  and  clashed 
their  targets  in  a  threatening  manner,  he  was  overpowered  and 
forced  to  go,  and  only  turning  about  at  parting,  said,  "  You, 
Octavius  and  Petronius,  and  the  rest  of  the  officers  who  are 
present,  see  the  necessity  of  going  which  I  lie  under,  and  cannot 
but  be  sensible  of  the  indignities  and  violence  offered  to  me. 
Tell  all  men  when  you  have  escaped,  that  Crassus  perished 
rather  by  the  subtlety  of  his  enemies,  than  by  the  disobedience 
of  his  countrymen." 

Octavius,  however,  would  not  stay  there,  but  with  Petronius 
went  down  from  the  hill;  as  for  the  lictors,  Crassus  bade  them 
be  gone.  The  first  that  met  him  were  two  half-blood  Greeks, 
who,  leaping  from  their  horses,  made  a  profound  reverence  to 
Crassus,  and  desired  him,  in  Greek,  to  send  some  before  him, 
who  might  see  that  Surena  himself  was  coming  towards  them, 
his  retinue  disarmed,  and  not  having  so  much  as  their  wearing 
swords  along  with  them.  But  Crassus  answered,  that  if  he  had 
the  least  concern  for  his  life,  he  would  never  have  intrusted 
himself  in  their  hands,  but  sent  two  brothers  of  the  name  of 
Roscius  to  inquire  on  what  terms  and  in  what  numbers  they 
should  meet.  These  Surena  ordered  immediately  to  be  seized, 
and  himself  with  his  principal  officers  came  up  on  horseback, 
and  greeting  him,  said,  "  How  is  this,  then  ?  A  Roman  com- 
mander is  on  foot,  whilst  I  and  my  train  are  mounted."  But 
Crassus  replied,  that  there  was  no  error  committed  on  either 
side,  for  they  both  met  according  to  the  custom  of  their  own 
country.  Surena  told  him  that  from  that  time  there  was  a 
league  between  the  king  his  master  and  the  Romans,  but  that 


Crassus  301 

"rassus  must  go  with  him  to  the  river  to  sign  it,  "  for  you 
Romans,"  said  he,  "  have  not  good  memories  for  conditions," 
and  so  saying,  reached  out  his  hand  to  him.  Crassus,  therefore, 
gave  order  that  one  of  his  horses  should  be  brought;  but  Surena 
told  him  there  was  no  need,  "  the  king,  my  master,  presents  you 
with  this;"  and  immediately  a  horse  with  a  golden  bit  was 
brought  up  to  him,  and  himself  was  forcibly  put  into  the  saddle 
by  the  grooms,  who  ran  by  the  side  and  struck  the  horse  to 
make  the  more  haste.  But  Octavius  running  up,  got  hold  of 
the  bridle,  and  soon  after  one  of  the  officers,  Petronius,  and  the 
rest  of  the  company  came  up,  striving  to  stop  the  horse,  and 
pulling  back  those  who  on  both  sides  of  him  forced  Crassus 
forward.  Thus  from  pulling  and  thrusting  one  another,  they 
came  to  a  tumult,  and  soon  after  to  blows.  Octavius,  drawing 
his  sword,  killed  a  groom  of  one  of  the  barbarians,  and  one  of 
them,  getting  behind  Octavius,  killed  him.  Petronius  was  not 
armed,  but  being  struck  on  the  breastplate,  fell  down  from  his 
horse,  though  without  hurt.  Crassus  was  killed  by  a  Parthian, 
called  Pomaxathres;  others  say  by  a  different  man,  and  that 
Pomaxathres  only  cut  off  his  head  and  right  hand  after  he  had 
fallen.  But  this  is  conjecture  rather  than  certain  knowledge, 
for  those  that  were  by  had  not  leisure  to  observe  particulars,  and 
were  either  killed  fighting  about  Crassus,  or  ran  off  at  once  to  get 
to  their  comrades  on  the  hill.  But  the  Parthians  coming  up  to 
them,  and  saying  that  Crassus  had  the  punishment  he  justly 
deserved,  and  that  Surena  bade  the  rest  come  down  from  the 
hill  without  fear,  some  of  them  came  down  and  surrendered 
themselves,  others  were  scattered  up  and  down  in  the  night,  a 
very  few  of  whom  got  safe  home,  and  others  the  Arabians,  beat- 
ing through  the  countr}',  hunted  down  and  put  to  death.  It  is 
generally  said,  that  in  all  twenty  thousand  men  were  slain  and 
ten  thousand  taken  prisoners. 

Surena  sent  the  head  and  hand  of  Crassus  to  Hyrodes  the  king, 
into  Armenia,  but  himself  by  his  messengers  scattering  a  report 
that  he  was  bringing  Crassus  alive  to  Seleucia,  made  a  ridiculous 
procession,  which,  by  way  of  scorn,  he  called  a  triumph.  For 
one  Caius  Paccianus,  who  of  all  the  prisoners  was  most  like 
Crassus,  being  put  into  a  woman's  dress  of  the  fashion  of  the 
barbarians,  and  instructed  to  answer  to  the  title  of  Crassus  and 
Imperator,  was  brought  sittmg  upon  his  horse,  while  before  him 
went  a  parcel  of  trumpeters  and  lictors  upon  camels.  Purses 
were  himg  at  the  end  of  the  bundles  of  rods,  and  the  heads  of 
the  slain  fresh  bleeding  at  the  end  of  their  axes.    After  theia 


302  Plutarch's  Lives 

followed  the  Seleucian  smging  women,  repeating  scuiTilous  and 
abusive  songs  upon  the  effeminacy  and  cowardliness  of  Crassus. 
This  show  was  seen  by  everybody ;  but  Surena,  calling  together  the 
senate  of  Seleucia,  laid  before  them  certain  wanton  books,  of  the 
writings  of  Aristides,  his  Milesiaca ;  neither,  indeed,  was  this  any 
forgery,  for  they  had  been  found  among  the  baggage  of  Rustius, 
and  were  a  good  subject  to  supply  Surena  with  insulting  remarks 
upon  the  Romans,  who  were  not  able  even  in  the  time  of  war  to 
forget  such  writings  and  practices.  But  the  people  of  Seleucia 
had  reason  to  commend  the  wisdom  of  -(Esop's  fable  of  the 
wallet,  seeing  their  general  Surena  carrying  a  bag  full  of  loose 
Milesian  stories  before  him,  but  keeping  behind  him  a  whole 
Parthian  Sybaris  in  his  many  waggons  full  of  concubines;  like 
the  vipers  and  asps  people  talk  of,  all  the  foremost  and  more 
visible  parts  fierce  and  terrible  with  spears  and  arrows  and 
horsemen,  but  the  rear  terminating  in  loose  women  and  casta- 
nets, music  of  the  lute,  and  midnight  revellings.  Rustius, 
indeed,  is  not  to  be  excused,  but  the  Parthians  had  forgot,  when 
they  mocked  at  the  Milesian  stories,  that  many  of  the  royal 
line  of  their  Arsacidae  had  been  bom  of  Milesian  and  Ionian 
mistresses. 

Whilst  these  things  were  doing,  Hyrodes  had  struck  up  a 
peace  with  the  King  of  Armenia,  and  made  a  match  between  his 
son  Pacorus  and  the  King  of  Armenia's  sister.  Their  feastings 
and  entertainments  in  consequence  were  very  sumptuous,  and 
various  Grecian  compositions,  suitable  to  the  occasion,  were 
recited  before  them.  For  Hyrodes  was  not  ignorant  of  the 
Greek  language  and  literature,  and  Artavasdes  was  so  expert  in 
it,  that  he  wrote  tragedies  and  orations  and  histories,  some  of 
which  are  still  extant.  When  the  head  of  Crassus  was  brought 
to  the  door,  the  tables  were  just  taken  away,  and  one  Jason,  a 
tragic  actor,  of  the  town  of  Tralles,  was  singing  the  scene  in 
the  Bacchse  of  Euripides  concerning  Agave.  He  was  receiving 
much  applause,  when  Sillaces,  coming  to  the  room,  and  having 
made  obeisance  to  the  king,  threw  down  the  head  of  Crassus  into 
the  midst  of  the  company.  The  Parthians  receiving  it  with  joy 
and  acclamations,  Sillaces,  by  the  king's  command,  was  made 
to  sit  down,  while  Jason  handed  over  the  costume  of  Pentheus 
to  one  of  the  dancers  in  the  chorus,  and  taking  up  the  head  of 
Crassus,  and  acting  the  part  of  a  bacchante  in  her  frenzy,  in  a 
rapturous  impassioned  manner,  sang  the  lyric  passages — 

"  We've  hunted  down  a  mighty  chase  to-day, 
And  from  the  mountain  bring  the  noble  prey," 


Crassus  and  Nicias  Compared         303 

to  the  great  delight  of  all  the  company;  but  when  the  verses  ol 
the  dialogue  followed — 

"  What  happy  hand  the  glorious  victim  slew  ? 
I  claim  that  hoaour  to  my  courage  due," 

Pomaxathres,  who  happened  to  be  there  at  the  supper,  started 
up  and  would  have  got  the  head  into  his  own  hands,  "  for  it  is 
my  due,"  said  he,  "  and  no  man's  else."  The  king  was  greatly 
pleased,  and  gave  presents,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Par- 
thians,  to  them,  and  to  Jason,  the  actor,  a  talent.  Such  was  the 
burlesque  that  was  played,  they  teU  us,  as  the  afterpiece  to  the 
tragedy  of  Crassus's  expedition.  But  divine  justice  failed  not 
to  punish  both  Hyrodes  for  his  cruelty  and  Surena  for  his  per- 
jury; for  Surena  not  long  after  was  put  to  death  by  Hyrodes, 
out  of  mere  envy  to  his  glory ;  and  Hyrodes  himself,  having  lost 
his  son  Pacorus,  who  was  beaten  in  a  battle  with  tiie  Romans, 
falling  into  a  disease  which  turned  to  a  dropsy,  had  aconite  given 
him  by  his  second  son,  Phraates;  but  the  poison  working  only 
upon  the  disease,  and  carrying  away  the  dropsical  matter  with 
itself,  the  king  began  suddenly  to  recover,  so  that  Phraates  at 
length  was  forced  to  take  the  shortest  course,  and  strangled  him* 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  CRASSUS  WITH  NICIAS 

In  the  comparison  of  these  two,  first,  if  we  compare  the  estate 
of  Nicias  with  that  of  Crassus,  we  must  acknowledge  Nicias's  to 
have  been  more  honestly  got.  In  itself,  indeed,  one  cannot 
much  approve  of  gaining  riches  by  workmg  mines,  the  greatest 
part  of  which  is  done  by  malefactors  and  barbarians,  some  of 
them,  too,  bound,  and  perishing  in  those  close  and  unwholesome 
places.  But  if  we  compare  this  with  the  sequestrations  of  Sylla, 
amd  the  contracts  for  hoxises  ruined  by  fire,  we  shall  then  think 
Nicias  came  very  honestly  by  his  money.  For  Crassus  publicly 
and  avowedly  made  use  of  these  arts,  as  other  men  do  of  hus- 
bandr>',  and  putting  out  money  to  interest;  while  as  for  other 
matters  which  he  used  to  deny,  when  taxed  with  them,  as, 
namely,  selling  his  voice  in  the  senate  for  gain's  sake,  and  in- 
juring allies,  and  courting  women,  and  conniving  at  criminals, 
these  are  things  which  Nicias  was  never  so  much  as  falsely  ac- 
cused of;  nay,  he  was  rather  laughed  at  for  giving  money  to 
those  who  made  a  trade  of  impeachments,  merely  out  of  timor- 
ousness,  a  course,  indeed,  that  would  by  no  means  become 


304  Plutarch's  Lives 

Pericles  and  Aristides,  but  necessary  for  him  who  by  nature  was 
wanting  in  assurance,  even  as  Lycurgus,  the  orator,  frankly 
acknowledged  to  the  people;  for  when  he  was  accused  for  buy- 
ing off  an  evidence,  he  said  that  he  was  very  much  pleased  tha't, 
having  administered  their  affairs  for  so  long  a  time,  he  was  at 
last  accused,  rather  for  giving  than  receiving.  Again,  Nicias,  m 
his  expenses,  was  of  a  more  public  spirit  than  Crassus,  priding 
himself  much  on  the  dedication  of  gifts  in  temples,  on  presiding 
at  gymnastic  games,  and  furnishing  choruses  for  the  plays,  and 
adorning  processions,  while  the  expenses  of  Crassus,  in  feasting 
and  afterwards  providing  food  for  so  many  myriads  of  people, 
were  much  greater  than  all  that  Nicias  possessed  as  well  as  spent 
put  together.  _  So  that  one  might  wonder  at  any  one's  failing  to 
see  that  vice  is  a  certain  inconsistency  and  mcongruity  of  habit, 
after  such  an  example  of  money  dishonourably  obtained  and' 
wastefully  lavished  away. 

t    Let  so  much  be  said  of  their  estates ;  as  for  their  management 
of  public  affairs,  I  see  not  that  any  dishonesty,  injustice,  or 
arbitrary  action  can  be  objected  to  Nicias,  who  was  rather  the 
victim   of  Alcibiades's   tricks,   and   was  always   careful   and 
scrupulous  m  his  dealings  with  the  people.    But  Crassus  is  very 
generally  blamed  for  his  changeableness  in  his  friendships  and 
enmities,  for  his  unfaithfuhiess,  and  his  mean  and  underhand 
proceedings;  smcehe  himself  could  not  deny  that  to  compass 
the  consulship  he  hired  men  to  lay  violent  hands  upon  Domitius 
and  Cato.    Then  at  the  assembly  held  for  assigning  the  pro- 
vinces, many  were  wounded  and  four  actually  killed,  and  he 
himself,  which  I  had  omitted  in  the  narrative  of  his  life,  struck 
with  his  fist  one  Lucius  Analius,  a  senator,  for  contradictmg 
him,  so  that  he  left  the  place  bleeding.    But  as  Crassus  was  to 
be  blamed  for  his  violent  and  arbitrary  courses,  so  is  Nicias  no 
less  to  be  blamed  for  his  timorousness  and  meanness  of  spirit, 
which  made  him  submit  and  give  in  to  the  basest  people, 
whereas  in  this  respect  Crassus  showed  himself  lofty-spirited 
and  magnanimous,  who  having  to  do  not  with  such  as  Cleon  or 
Hyperbolus,  but  with  the  splendid  acts  of  Caesar  and  the  three 
triumphs  of  Pompey,  would  not  stoop,  but  bravely  bore  up 
against  their  joint  interests,  and  in  obtaining  the  office  of  censor, 
surpassed  even  Pompey  himself.    For  a  statesman  ought  not  to 
regard  how  invidious  the  thing  is,  but  how  noble,  and  by  his 
greatness  to  overpower  envy;  but  if  he  will  be  always  aiming  at 
security  and  quiet,  and  dread  Alcibiades  upon  the  hustings,  and 
the  Lacedaemonians  at  Pylos,  and  Perdiccas  in  Thrace,  there  is 


Crassus  and  Nicias  Compared        305 

room  and  opportunity  enough  for  retirement,  and  he  may  sit  out 
of  the  noise  of  business,  and  weave  himself,  as  one  of  the  sophists 
says,  his  triumphal  garland  of  inactivity.    His  desire  of  peace, 

i  mdeed,  and  of  finishing  the  war  was  a  divine  and  truly  Grecian 
ambition,  nor  in  this  respect  would  Crassus  deserve  to  be  com- 

v  pared  to  him,  though  he  had  enlarged  the  Roman  empire  to  the 
Caspian  Sea  or  the  Indian  Ocean. 

In  a  state  where  there  is  a  sense  of  virtue,  a  powerful  man 
ought  not  to  give  way  to  the  ill-affected,  or  expose  the  govern- 
ment to  those  that  are  incapable  of  it,  nor  suffer  high  trusts  to 
be  committed  to  those  who  want  common  honesty.  Yet  Nicias, 
by  his  connivance,  raised  Cleon,  a  fellow  remarkable  for  nothing 
but  his  loud  voice  and  brazen  face,  to  the  command  of  an  army. 
Indeed,  I  do  not  conmiend  Crassus,  who  in  the  war  with  Spar- 
tacus  was  more  forward  to  fight  than  became  a  discreet  general, 
though  he  was  urged  into  it  by  a  point  of  honour,  lest  Pompey 
by  his  coming  should  rob  him  of  the  glory  of  the  action,  as 
Mummius  did  Metellus  at  the  taking  of  Corinth,  but  Nicias's 
proceedings  are  inexcusable.  For  he  did  not  yield  up  a  mere 
opportunity  of  getting  honour  and  advantage  to  his  competitor, 
but  believing  that  the  expedition  would  be  very  hazardous,  was 
thankful  to  take  care  of  himself,  and  left  the  commonwealth  to 
shift  for  itself.  And  whereas  Themistocles,  lest  a  mean  and  in- 
capable fellow  should  ruin  the  state  by  holding  command  in  the 
Persian  war,  bought  him  off,  and  Cato,  in  a  most  dangerous  and 
critical  conjuncture,  stood  for  the  tribuneship  for  the  sake  of  his 
country,  Nicias,  reserving  himself  for  trifling  expeditions  against 
}.Iinoa  and  Cythera,  and  the  miserable  Melians,  if  there  be  occa- 
sion to  come  to  blows  with  the  Lacedsemonians,  slips  off  his 
general's  cloak  and  hands  over  to  the  unskilfulness  and  rashness 
of  Cleon,  fleet,  men,  and  arms,  and  the  whole  command,  where 
the  utmost  possible  skill  was  called  for.  Such  conduct,  I  say, 
is  not  to  be  thought  so  much  carelessness  of  his  own  fame,  as  of 
the  interest  and  preservation  of  his  country.  By  this  means  it 
came  to  pass  he  was  compelled  to  the  Sicilian  war,  men  generally 
believing  that  he  was  not  so  much  honestly  convinced  of  the 
difficulty  of  the  enterprise,  as  ready  out  of  mere  love  of  ease 
and  cowardice  to  lose  the  city  the  conquest  of  Sicily.  But  yet 
it  is  a  great  sign  of  his  integrity,  that  though  he  was  always  averse 
from  war,  and  unwilling  to  command,  yet  they  always  continued 
to  appoint  him  as  the  best  experienced  and  ablest  general  they 
had.  On  the  other  hand  Crassus,  though  always  ambitious  of 
command,  never  attained  to  it,  except  by  mere  necessity  in  thet 


3o6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


servile  war,  Pompey  and  Metellus  and  the  two  brothers  LucuUus 
being  absent,  although  at  that  time  he  was  at  his  highest  pitch 
of  interest  and  reputation.  Even  those  who  thought  most  of 
him  seem  to  have  thought  him,  as  the  comic  poet  says — 

"  A  brave  man  imywhere  but  in  the  field." 

There  was  no  help,  however,  for  the  Romans,  against  his 
passion  for  command  and  for  distinction.  The  Athenians  sent 
,out  Nicias  against  his  will  to  the  war,  and  Crassus  led  out  the 
Romans  against  theirs;  Crassus  brought  misfortune  on  Rome, 
as  Athens  brought  it  on  Nicias. 

Still  this  is  rather  ground  for  praising  Nicias,  than  for  finding 
fault  with  Crassus.  His  experience  and  sound  judgment  as  a 
general  saved  him  from  being  carried  away  by  the  delusive 
hopes  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  made  him  refuse  to  entertain 
any  prospect  of  conquering  Sicily.  Crassus,  on  the  other  hand, 
mistook,  in  entering  on  a  Parthian  war  as  an  easy  matter.  He 
was  eager,  while  Caesar  was  subduing  the  west,  Gaul,  Germany, 
and  Britain,  to  advance  for  his  part  to  the  east  and  the  Indian 
Sea,  by  the  conquest  of  Asia,  to  complete  the  incursions  of 
Pompey  and  the  attempts  of  Lucullus,  men  of  prudent  temper 
and  of  unimpeachable  worth,  who  nevertheless  entertained  the 
same  projects  as  Crassus,  and  acted  under  the  same  convictions. 
When  Pompey  was  appointed  to  the  like  command,  the  senate 
was  opposed  to  it;  and  after  Caesar  had  routed  three  hundred 
thousand  Germans,  Cato  recommended  that  he  should  be  sur- 
rendered to  the  defeated  enemy,  to  expiate  in  his  o\vn  person 
the  guilt  of  breach  of  faith.  The  people,  meantime  (their  ser- 
vice to  Cato !),  kept  holiday  for  fifteen  days,  and  were  overjoyed. 
What  would  have  been  their  feelings,  and  how  many  holidays 
would  they  have  celebrated,  if  Crassus  had  sent  news  from 
Babylon  of  victory,  and  thence  marching  onward  had  converted 
Media  and  Persia,  the  Hyrcanians,  Susa  and  Bactra,  into  Roman 
provinces  ? 

If  wrong  we  must  do,  as  Euripides  says,  and  cannot  be  con- 
tent with  peace  and  present  good  things,  let  it  not  be  for  such 
results  as  destroying  Mende  or  Scandea,  or  beating  up  the  exiled 
/Eginetans  in  the  coverts  to  which  like  hunted  birds  they  had 
fled,  when  expelled  from  their  homes,  but  let  it  be  for  some 
really  great  remuneration:  nor  let  us  part  with  justice,  Hke  a 
cheap  and  common  thing,  for  a  small  and  trifling  price.  Those 
who  praise  Alexander's  enterprise  and  blame  that  of  Crassu%> 
judge  of  the  beginning  unfairly  by  the  results. 


Sertorius  307 

In  actual  service,  Nicias  did  much  that  deserves  high  praise. 

frequently  defeated  the  enemy  in  battle,  and  was  on  the 

point  of  capturing  Syracuse;  nor  should  he  bear  the  whole 

e  of  the  disaster,  which  may  fairly  be  ascribed  in  part  to 

vant  of  health  and  to  the  jealousy  entertained  of  him  at 

:-.    Crassus,  on  the  other  hand,  committed  so  many  errors 

~'t  to  leave  fortune  room  to  show  him  favour.    It  is  no  sur- 

to  find  such  imbecility  fall  a  victim  to  the  power  of  Parthia; 

only  wonder  is  to  see  it  prevailing  over  the  wonted  good 

:ne  of  Rome.    One  scrupulously  obser^'ed,  the  other  entirely 

ted  the  arts  of  divination:   and  as  both  equally  perished, 

;  15  difficult  to  see  what  inference  we  should  draw.  Yet  the 
:  of  over-caution,  supported  by  old  and  general  opinion, 
rr  deserves  forgiveness  than  that  of  self-willed  and  lawless 
;gression< 

his  death,  howe\-er,  Crassus  had  the  advantage,  as  he  did 

surrender  himself,  nor  submit  to  bondage,  nor  let  himself  be 

~L  in  by  trickery/,  but  was  the  victim  only  of  the  entreaties 

3  friends  and  the  perfidy  of  his  enem.ies;  whereas  Niciaa 

•need  the  sham.e  of  his  death  by  yielding  tmnself  up  in  the 

lope  of  disgraceful  and  inglorious  escape. 


SERTORIUS 

[t  is  no  great  wonder  if  in  long  process  of  time,  while  fortune 
:akes  her  course  hither  and  thither,  numerous  coincidences 
should  spKjntaneously  occur.  If  the  number  and  variety  of  sub- 
jects to  be  wrought  upon  be  infinite,  it  is  all  the  more  easy  for 
fortime,  with  such  an  abundance  of  material,  to  effect  this 
similarity  of  results.  Or  if,  on  the  other  hand,  events  are 
limited  to  the  combinations  of  some  finite  number,  then  of 
necessity  the  same  must  often  recur,  and  in  the  same  sequence. 
There  are  people  who  take  a  pleasure  in  making  collections  of 
all  such  fortuitous  occurrences  that  they  have  heard  or  read  of, 
as  look  like  works  of  a  rational  power  and  design ;  they  observe, 
for  example,  that  two  eminent  persons  whose  names  were  Attis, 
the  one  a  Syrian,  the  other  of  Arcadia,  were  both  slain  by  a 
wild  boar ;  that  of  two  whose  names  were  Actseon,  the  one  was 
torn  in  pieces  by  his  dogs,  the  other  by  his  lovers ;  that  of  Vivo 
famous  Scipios,  the  one  overthrew  the  Carthaginians  in  war,  the 


3o8  Plutarch's  Lives 

other  totally  ruined  and  destroyed  them ;  the  city  of  Troy  was 
the  first  time  taken  by  Hercules  for  the  horses  promised  him  by 
Laomedon,  the  second  time  by  Agamemnon,  by  means  of  the 
celebrated  great  wooden  horse,  and  the  third  time  by  Chari- 
demus,  by  occasion  of  a  horse  falling  down  at  the  gate,  which 
hindered  the  Trojans,  so  that  they  could  not  shut  them  soon 
enough;  and  of  two  cities  which  take  their  names  from  the  most 
agreeable  odoriferous  plants,  los  and  Smyrna,  the  one  from  a 
violet,  the  other  from  myrrh,  the  poet  Homer  is  reported  to 
have  been  born  in  the  one  and  to  have  died  in  the  other.  And 
so  to  these  instances  let  us  further  add,  that  the  most  warlike 
commanders,  and  most  remarkable  for  exploits  of  skilful  strata- 
gem, have  had  but  one  eye;  as  Philip,  Antigonus,  Hannibal, 
and  Sertorius,  whose  life  and  actions  we  describe  at  present;  oi 
whom,  indeed,  we  might  truly  say,  that  he  was  more  continent 
than  Philip,  more  faithful  to  his  friends  than  Antigonus,  anc 
more  merciful  to  his  enemies  than  Hannibal;  and  that  foi 
prudence  and  judgment  he  gave  place  to  none  of  them,  but  ir 
fortune  was  inferior  to  them  all.  Yet  though  he  had  continuall) 
in  her  a  far  more  difficult  adversary  to  contend  against  than  hii 
open  enemies,  he  nevertheless  maintained  his  ground,  with  th( 
military  skill  of  Metellus,  the  boldness  of  Pompey,  the  succes: 
of  Sylla,  and  the  power  of  the  Roman  people,  all  to  be  en 
countered  by  one  who  was  a  banished  man  and  a  stranger  a' 
the  head  of  a  body  of  barbarians.  Among  Greek  commanders 
Eumenes  of  Cardia  may  be  best  compared  with  him;  they  wen 
both  of  them  men  born  for  command,  for  warfare,  and  foi 
stratagem;  both  banished  from  their  countries,  and  holding 
command  over  strangers ;  both  had  fortune  for  their  adversar>' 
in  their  last  days  so  harshly  so,  that  they  were  both  betrayec 
and  murdered  by  those  who  served  them,  and  with  whom  the} 
had  formerly  overcome  their  enemies. 

Quintus  Sertorius  was  of  a  noble  family,  born  in  the  city  o 
Nursia,  in  the  country  of  the  Sabines;  his  father  died  when  h 
was  young,  and  he  was  carefully  and  decently  educated  by  hi 
mother,  whose  name  was  Rhea,  and  whom  he  appears  to  hav( 
extremely  loved  and  honoured.  He  paid  some  attention  to  thi 
study  of  oratory  and  pleading  in  his  youth,  and  acquired  somi 
reputation  and  influence  in  Rome  by  his  eloquence;  but  thi 
splendour  of  his  actions  in  arms,  and  his  successful  achievement 
in  the  wars,  drew  off  his  ambition  in  that  direction. 

At  his  first  beginning,  he  served  under  Caepio,  when  the  Cimbr 
and  Teutones  invaded  Gaul;    where  the  Romans  fighting  un 


Sertorius  309 

uccessfully,  and  being  put  to  flight,  he  was  wounded  in  many 
Darts  of  his  body,  and  lost  his  horse,  yet,  nevertheless,  swam 
across  the  river  Rhone  in  his  armour,  with  his  breastplate  and 
;hield,  bearing  himself  up  against  the  violence  of  the  current; 
50  strong  and  so  well  inured  to  hardship  was  his  body. 

The  second  time  that  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones  came  down 
":-  '*h  some  hundreds  of  thousands,  threatening  death  and  de- 
action  to  all,  when  it  was  no  small  piece  of  service  for  a 
nan  soldier  to  keep  his  ranks  and  obey  his  commander,  Ser- 
:us  imdertook,  while  Marius  led  the  army,  to  spy  out  the 
my's  camp.     Procuring  a  Celtic  dress,  and  acquainting  him- 
:  with  the  ordinary  expressions  of  their  language  requisite  for 
imon  intercourse,  he  threw  himself  in  amongst  the  barbarians; 
:re  having  carefully  seen  with  his  own  eyes,  or  having  been 
^y  informed  by  persons  upon  the  place  of  all  their  most  im- 
rtant  concerns,  he  returned  to  Marius,  from  whose  hands  he 
eived  the  rewards  of  valour;  and  afterwards  giving  frequent 
proof  both  of  conduct  and  courage  in  all  the  following  war,  he 
was  advanced  to  places  of  honour  and  trust  imder  his  general. 
After  the  wars  with  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  he  was  sent  into 
Spain,  having  the  command  of  a  thousand  men  under  Didius, 
the  Roman  general,  and  wintered  in  the  country  of  the  Celti- 
berians,  in  the  city  of  Castulo,  where  the  soldiers  enjoying  great 
plenty,  and  growing  insolent  and  continually  driiiking,  the 
inhabitants  despised  them  and  sent  for  aid  by  night  to  the 
GyriscEnians,  their  near  neighbours,  who  fell  upon  the  Romans 
in  their  lodgings  and  slew  a  great  number  of  them.    Sertorius, 
with  a  few  of  his  soldiers,  made  his  way  out,  and  rallymg  to- 
gether the  rest  who  escaped,  he  marched  round  about  the  waUs, 
and  finding  the  gate  open,  by  which  the  Gyrisoenians  had  made 
their  secret  entrance,  he  gave  not  them  the  same  opportunity, 
but  placing  a  guard  at  the  gate,  and  seizing  upon  all  quarters  of 
the  city,  he  slew  all  who  were  of  age  to  bear  arms,  and  then 
ordering  his  soldiers  to  lay  aside  their  weapons  and  put  off  their 
own  clothes,  and  put  on  the  accoutrements  of  the  barbarians,  he 
commanded  them  to  follow  him  to  the  city  from  whence  the 
men  came  who  had  made  this  night  attack  upon  the  Romans. 
And  thus  deceiving  the  Gyrisoenians  with  tlie  sight  of  their  own 
armour,  he  found  the  gates  of  their  city  open,  and  took  a  great 
number  prisoners,  who  came  out  thmking  to  meet  their  friends 
and  fellow-citizens  come  home  from  a  successful  expedition.  Most 
of  them  were  thus  slain  by  the  Romans  at  their  own  gates,  and 
the  rest  within  yielded  up  themselves  and  were  sold  for  slaves. 


3IO  Plutarch's  Lives 

This  action  made  Sertorius  highly  renowned  throughout  all 
Spain,  and  as  soon  as  he  returned  to  Rome  he  was  appointed 
qusestor  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  at  a  very  seasonable  moment  for  his 
country,  the  Marsian  war  being  on  the  point  of  breaking  out, 
Sertorius  was  ordered  to  raise  soldiers  and  provide  arms,  which 
he  performed  with  a  diligence  and  alacrity,  so  contrasting  with 
the  feebleness  and  slothfulness  of  other  officers  of  his  age,  that 
he  got  the  repute  of  a  man  whose  life  would  be  one  of  action. 
Nor  did  he  relinquish  the  part  of  a  soldier,  now  that  he  had 
arrived  at  the  dignity  of  a  commander,  but  performed  wonders 
with  his  own  hands,  and  never  sparing  himself,  but  exposing  his 
body  freely  in  all  conflicts,  he  lost  one  of  his  eyes.  This  he 
always  esteemed  an  honour  to  him;  observing  that  others  do 
not  continually  carry  about  with  them  the  marks  and  testi- 
monies of  their  valour,  but  must  often  lay  aside  their  chains  of 
gold,  their  spears  and  crowns;  whereas  his  ensigns  of  honour, 
and  the  manifestations  of  his  courage,  always  remained  with 
him,  and  those  who  beheld  his  misfortune  must  at  the  same  time 
recognise  his  merits.  The  people  also  paid  him  the  respect  he 
deserved,  and  when  he  came  into  the  theatre,  received  him  with 
plaudits  and  joyful  acclamations,  an  honour  rarely  bestowed 
even  on  persons  of  advanced  standing  and  established  reputa- 
tion. Yet,  notwithstanding  this  popularity,  when  he  stood  to 
be  tribune  of  the  people,  he  was  disappointed,  and  lost  the  place, 
being  opposed  by  the  party  of  Sylla,  which  seems  to  have  been 
the  principal  cause  of  his  subsequent  enmity  to  Sylla. 

After  that  Marius  was  overcome  by  Sylla  and  fled  into  Africa^ 
and  Sylla  had  le^ft  Italy  to  go  to  the  wars  against  Mithridates^ 
and  of  the  two  consuls  Octavius  and  Cinna,  Octavius  remamed 
steadfast  to  the  policy  of  Sylla,  but  Cinna,  desirous  of  a  new 
revolution,  attempted  to  recall  the  lost  interest  of  Manus,  Ser- 
torius joined  Cinna's  party,  more  particularly  as  he  saw  that 
Octavius  was  not  very  capable,  and  was  also  suspicious  of  any 
one  that  was  a  friend  to  Marius.  When  a  great  battle  was 
fought  between  the  two  consuls  in  the  forum,  Octavius  over- 
came, and  Cinna  and  Sertorius,  having  lost  not  less  than  ten 
thousand  men,  left  the  city,  and  gaining  over  most  part  of  the 
troops  who  were  dispersed  about  and  remained  still  m  many 
parts  of  Italy,  they  in  a  short  time  mustered  up  a  force  agamsl 
Octavius  sufficient  to  give  him  battle  again,  and  Manus,  also 
now  coming  by  sea  out  of  Africa,  proffered  himself  to  serve  undei 
Cinna,  as  a  private  soldier  under  his  consul  and  commander. 

Most  were  for  the  immediate  reception  of  Marius,  but  Ser- 


Sertorius  3 1 1 

c  rius  openly  declared  against  it,  whether  he  thought  that  Cinna 
u!d  not  now  pay  as  much  attention  to  himself,  when  a  man 
igher  military  repute  was  present,  or  feared  that  the  violence 
jf  Marius  would  bring  all  things  to  confusion,  by  his  boundless 
'.rath  and  vengeance  after  victory.  He  msisted  upon  it  with 
ia  that  they  were  already  victorious,  that  there  remained 
.e  to  be  done,  and  that  if  they  admitted  Marius,  he  would 
rive  them  of  the  glory  and  advantage  of  the  war,  as  there 
nc^  no  man  less  easy  to  deal  with,  or  less  to  be  trusted  in,  as  a 
partner  in  power.  Cmna  answered,  that  Sertorius  rightly  judged 
the  affair,  but  that  he  himself  was  at  a  loss,  and  ashamed,  and 
knew  not  how  to  reject  him,  after  he  had  sent  for  him  to  share 
in  his  fortunes.  To  which  Sertorius  immediately  replied,  that 
he  had  thought  that  Marius  came  into  Italy  of  his  own  accord, 
and  therefore  had  deliberated  as  to  what  might  be  most  ex- 
pedient, but  that  Cinna  ought  not  so  much  as  to  have  questioned 
whether  he  should  accept  him  whom  he  had  already  invited,  but 
should  have  honourably  received  and  employed  him,  for  his 
word  once  passed  left  no  room  for  debate.  Thus  Marius  being 
sent  for  by  Cinna,  and  their  forces  being  divided  into  three 
parts,  under  Cinna,  Marius,  and  Sertorius,  the  war  was  brought 
to  a  successful  conclusion;  but  those  about  Cinna  and  Marius 
committing  all  manner  of  insolence  and  cruelty,  made  the 
Romans  tiiink  the  evils  of  war  a  golden  time  in  comparison.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  reported  of  Sertorius  that  he  never  slew  any 
man  in  his  anger  to  satisfy  his  own  private  revenge,  nor  ever 
insulted  over  any  one  whom  he  had  overcome,  but  was  much 
offended  with  Marius,  and  often  privately  entreated  Cinna  to  use 
his  power  more  moderately.  Aiid  in  the  end,  when  the  slaves 
whom  Marius  had  freed  at  his  landing  to  increase  his  army, 
being  made  not  only  his  fellow-soldiers  in  the  war,  but  also  now 
his  guard  in  his  usurpation,  enriched  and  powerful  by  his  favour, 
either  by  the  command  or  permission  of  Marius,  or  by  their 
own  lawless  violence,  committed  all  sorts  of  crimes,  killed  their 
masters,  ravished  their  masters'  wives  and  abused  their  children, 
their  conduct  appeared  so  intolerable  to  Sertorius  that  he  slew 
the  whole  body  of  them,  four  thoiisand  in  number,  commanding 
his  soldiers  to  shoot  them  down  with  their  javelins,  as  they  lay 
encamped  together. 

Afterwards  when  Marius  died,  and  Cinna  shortly  after  was 
slain,  when  the  younger  Marius  made  himself  consul  against 
Sertorius's  wishes  and  contrary  to  law,  when  Carbo,  Nort^nus, 
and  Scipio  fought  tuisuccessfiUly  against  Sylla,  now  advancing 


312  Plutarch's  Lives 

to  Rome,  when  much  was  lost  by  the  cowardice  and  remissness 
of  the  commanders,  but  more  by  the  treachery  of  their  party 
when  with  the  want  of  prudence  in  the  chief  leaders,  all  went  sc 
ill  that  his  presence  could  do  no  good,  in  the  end  when  Sylla  had 
placed  his  camp  near  to  Scipio,  and  by  pretending  friendship 
and  putting  him  in  hopes  of  a  peace,  corrupted  his  army,  and 
Scipio  could  not  be  made  sensible  of  this,  although  often  fore- 
warned of  it  by  Sertorius — at  last  he  utterly  despaired  ol 
Rome,  and  hasted  into  Spain,  that  by  taking  possession  there 
beforehand,  he  might  secure  a  refuge  to  his  friends  from  theii 
misfortunes  at  home.  Having  bad  weather  in  his  journey,  and 
travellmg  through  mountainous  countries,  and  the  mhabitants 
stopping  the  way,  and  demanding  a  toll  and  money  for  passage^ 
those  who  were  with  him  were  out  of  all  patience  at  the  indignity 
and  shame  it  would  be  for  a  proconsul  of  Rome  to  pay  tribute 
to  a  crew  of  wretched  barbarians.  But  he  little  regarded  their 
censure,  and  slighting  that  which  had  only  the  appearance  of  an 
indecency,  told  them  he  must  buy  time,  the  most  precious  of  all 
things  to  those  who  go  upon  great  enterprises;  and  pacifying 
the  barbarous  people  with  money,  he  hastened  his  journey,  and 
took  possession  of  Spain,  a  country  flourishing  and  populous, 
abounding  with  young  men  fit  to  bear  arms;  but  on  account  of 
the  insolence  and  covetousness  of  the  governors  from  time  to 
time  sent  thither  from  Rome  they  had  generally  an  aversion  to 
Roman  supremacy.  He,  however,  soon  gained  the  affection  of 
their  nobles  by  intercourse  with  them,  and  the  good  opinion  of 
the  people  by  remitting  their  taxes.  But  that  which  won  him 
most  popularity  was  his  exempting  them  from  finding  lodgings 
for  the  soldiers,  when  he  commanded  his  army  to  take  up  their 
winter  quarters  outside  the  cities,  and  to  pitch  their  camp  in  the 
suburbs;  and  when  he  himself,  first  of  all,  caused  his  own  tent 
to  be  raised  without  the  walls.  Yet  not  being  willing  to  rely 
totally  upon  the  good  inclination  of  the  inhabitants  he  armed 
all  the  Romans  who  lived  in  those  countries  that  were  of  military 
age,  and  undertook  the  building  of  ships  and  the  making  of  all 
sorts  of  warlike  engines,  by  which  means  he  kept  the  cities  m 
due  obedience,  showing  himself  gentle  in  all  peaceful  business, 
and  at  the  same  time  formidable  to  his  enemies  by  his  great 
preparations  for  war. 

As  soon  as  he  was  informed  that  Sylla  had  made  himself 
master  of  Rome,  and  that  the  party  which  sided  with  Marius 
and  Carbo  was  going  to  destruction,  he  expected  that  some  com- 
mander with  a  considerable  army  would  speedily  come  against 


Scrtorius  3 1 3 

im,  and  therefore  sent  away  Julius  Salinator  immediately,  with 
X  thousand  men  fiilly  armed,  to  fortify  and  defend  the  passes 
I  the  Pyrenees.  And  Caius  Annius  not  long  after  being  sent 
at  by  Sylla,  finding  Juli^ls  unassailable,  sat  down  short  at  the 
x)t  of  the  mountains  in  perplexity.  But  a  certain  CaJpumius, 
nnamed  Lanarius,  having  treacherously  slain  Juliiis,  and  his 
oldiers  then  forsaking  the  heights  of  the  Pyrenees,  Caius  Annius 
dvanced  with  large  numbers  and  drove  before  him  all  who 
ndeavoured  to  hinder  his  march.  Sertorius,  also,  not  being 
trong  enough  to  give  him  battle,  retreated  with  three  thousand 
aen  into  New  Carthage,  where  he  took  shipping,  and  crossed 
he  seas  into  Africa.  And  coming  near  the  coast  of  Mauritania, 
lis  men  went  on  shore  to  water,  and  straggling  about  negligently, 
he  natives  fell  upon  them  and  slew  a  great  nimiber.  This  new 
nisfortime  forced  him  to  sail  back  again  into  Spain,  whence  he 
if3s  also  repulsed,  and,  some  Cilician  private  ships  joining  with 
lim,  they  made  for  the  island  of  Pityussa,  where  they  landed 
ind  overpowered  the  garrison  placed  there  by  Annius,  who, 
aowever,  came  not  long  after  with  a  great  fleet  of  ships  and  five 
thousand  soldiers.  And  Sertorius  made  ready  to  fight  him  by 
sea,  although  his  ships  were  not  built  for  strength,  but  for  light- 
ness and  swift  sailing;  but  a  violent  west  wind  raised  such  a 
sea  that  many  of  them  were  run  aground  and  shipwrecked,  and 
he  himself,  with  a  few  vessels,  being  kept  from  putting  further 
out  to  sea  by  the  fury  of  the  weather,  and  from  landing  by  the 
power  of  his  enemies,  were  tossed  about  painhilly  for  ten  days 
together,  amidst  the  boisterous  and  adverse  waves. 

He  escaped  with  difficulty,  and  after  the  wind  ceased,  ran  for 
certain  desert  islands  scattered  in  those  seas,  affording  no  water, 
and  after  passing  a  night  there,  making  out  to  sea  again,  he 
went  through  the  straits  of  Cadiz,  and  sailing  outward,  keeping 
the  Sp>anish  shore  on  his  right  hand,  he  landed  a  little  above  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Baetis,  where  it  falls  into  the  Atlantic  Sea, 
and  gives  the  name  to  that  part  of  Spain.  Here  he  met  with 
seamen  recently  arrived  from  the  Atlantic  blands,  two  in 
number,  divided  from  one  another  orJy  by  a  narrow  channel, 
and  distant  from  the  coast  of  Africa  ten  thousand  furlongs. 
These  are  called  the  Islands  of  the  Blest;  rain  falls  there  seldom, 
and  in  moderate  showers,  but  for  the  most  part  they  have  gentle 
breezes,  bringing  along  with  them  soft  dews,  which  render  the 
soil  not  only  rich  for  ploughing  and  planting,  but  so  abundantly 
fruitful  that  it  produces  spontaneously  an  abundance  of  delicate 
fruits,  sufficient  to  feed  the  inhabitants,  who  may  here  enjoy  all 


314  Plutarch's  Lives 

things  without  trouble  or  labour.  The  seasons  of  the  year  are 
temperate,  and  the  transitions  from  one  to  another  so  moderate 
that  the  air  is  almost  always  serene  and  pleasant.  The  rough 
northerly  and  easterly  winds  which  blow  from  the  coasts  of 
Europe  and  Africa,  dissipated  in  the  vast  open  space,  utterly 
lose  their  force  before  they  reach  the  islands.  The  soft  western 
and  southerly  winds  which  breathe  upon  them  sometimes  pro- 
duce gentle  sprinkling  showers,  which  they  convey  along  with 
them  from  the  sea,  but  more  usually  bring  days  of  moist,  bright 
weather,  cooling  and  gently  fertilising  the  soil,  so  that  the  firm 
belief  prevails,  even  among  the  barbarians,  that  this  is  the  seat 
of  the  blessed,  and  that  these  are  the  Elysian  Fields  celebrated 
by  Homer. 

When  Sertorius  heard  this  account,  he  was  seized  with  a 
wonderful  passion  for  these  islands,  and  had  an  extreme  desire 
to  go  and  live  there  in  peace  and  quietness,  and  safe  from  oppres- 
sion and  unending  wars;  but  his  inclinations  being  perceived 
by  the  Cilician  pirates,  who  desired  not  peace  nor  quiet,  but 
riches  and  spoils,  they  immediately  forsook  him  and  sailed  away 
into  Africa  to  assist  Ascalis,  the  son  of  Iphtha,  and  to  help  to 
restore  him  to  his  kingdom  of  Mauritania.  Their  sudden  de- 
parture noways  discouraged  Sertorius;  he  presently  resolved  to 
assist  the  enemies  of  Ascalis,  and  by  this  new  adventure  trusted 
to  keep  his  soldiers  together,  who  from  this  might  conceive  new 
hopes,  and  a  prospect  of  a  new  scene  of  action.  His  arrival  in 
Mauritania  being  very  acceptable  to  the  Moors,  he  lost  no  time, 
but  immediately  giving  battle  to  Ascalis,  beat  him  out  of  the 
field  and  besieged  him;  and  Paccianus  being  sent  by  Sylla,  with 
a  powerful  supply,  to  raise  the  siege,  Sertorius  slew  him  in  the 
field,  gained  over  all  his  forces,  and  took  the  city  of  Tingis,  into 
which  Ascalis  and  his  brothers  were  fled  for  refuge.  The 
Africans  tell  that  Antaeus  was  buried  in  this  city,  and  Sertorius 
had  the  grave  opened,  doubting  the  story  because  of  the  pro- 
digious size,  and  finding  there  his  body,  in  effect,  it  is  said,  full 
sixty  cubits  long,  he  was  infinitely  astonished,  offered  sacrifice, 
and  heaped  up  the  tomb  again,  gave  his  confirmation  to  the 
story,  and  added  new  honours  to  the  memory  of  Antseus.  The 
Africans  tell  that  after  the  death  of  Antaeus,  his  wife  Tinga  lived 
with  Hercules,  and  had  a  son  by  him  called  Sophax,  who  was 
king  of  these  countries,  and  gave  his  mother's  name  to  this  city, 
whose  son,  also,  was  Diodorus,  a  great  conqueror,  who  brought 
the  greatest  part  of  the  Libyan  tribes  under  his  subjection,  with 
an  army  of  Greeks,  raised  out  of  the  colonies  of  the  Olbians  and 


Sertorius  315 

Myceneans  placed  here  by  Hercules.    Thus  much  I  may  men- 
ition  for  the  sake  of  King  Juba,  of  all  monarchs  the  greatest 
student  of  history,  whose  ancestors  are  said  to  have  spnmg  from 
'  Diodorus  and  Sophax, 

WTien  Sertorius  had  made  himself  absolute  master  of  the 
whole  country,  he  acted  with  great  fairness  to  those  who  had 
confided  in  him,  and  who  yielded  to  his  mercy;  he  restored  to 
them  their  property,  cities,  and  government,  accepting  only  of 
such  acknowledgments  as  they  themselves  freely  offered.  And 
whilst  he  considered  which  way  next  to  turn  his  arms,  the  Lusi- 
tanians  sent  ambassadors  to  desire  him  to  be  their  general ;  for 
being  terrified  with  the  Roman  power,  and  finding  the  necessity 
of  having  a  commander  of  great  authority  and  experience  in 
•war,  being  also  sufficiently  assured  of  his  worth  and  valour  by 
those  who  had  formerly  known  him,  they  were  desirous  to  com- 
mit themselves  especially  to  his  care.  And  in  fact  Sertorius  is 
said  to  have  been  of  a  temper  unassailable  either  by  fear  or 
pleasure,  in  adversity  and  dangers  undaimted,  and  noways 
puffed  up  with  prosperity.  In  straightforward  fighting,  no 
commander  in  his  time  was  more  bold  and  daring,  and  in 
whatever  was  to  be  performed  in  war  by  stratagem,  secrecy,  or 
surprise,  if  any  strong  place  was  to  be  secured,  any  pass  to  be 
gained  speedily,  for  deceiving  and  overreaching  an  enemy,  there 
was  no  man  equal  to  him  in  subtlety  and  skill.  In  bestowing 
rewards  and  conferring  honours  upon  those  who  had  performed 
good  service  in  the  wars,  he  was  bountiful  and  magnificent,  and 
was  no  less  sparing  and  moderate  in  inflicting  punishment.  It 
is  true  that  that  piece  of  harshness  and  cruelty  which  he  executed 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  days  upon  the  Spanish  hostages  seems  to 
argue  that  his  clemency  was  not  natural  to  him,  but  only  worn 
as  a  dress,  and  employed  upon  calculation,  as  his  occasion  or 
necessity  required.  As  to  my  own  opinion,  I  am  persuaded  that 
pure  virtue,  established  by  reason  and  judgment,  can  never  be 
totally  perverted  or  changed  into  its  opposite,  by  any  misfor- 
tune whatever.  Yet  I  think  it  at  the  same  time  possible  that 
virtuous  inclinations  and  natural  good  qualities  may,  when  un- 
worthily oppressed  by  calamities,  show,  with  change  of  fortune, 
some  change  and  alteration  of  their  temper ;  and  thus  I  conceive 
it  happened  to  Sertorius,  who,  when  prosperity  failed  him, 
became  exasperated  by  his  disasters  against  those  who  had 
done  him  wrong. 

The  Lusitanians  having  sent  for  Sertorius,  he  left  Africa,  and 
being  made  general  with  absolute  authorit>',  he  put  all  in  order 


3i6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


amongst  them,  and  brought  the  neighbouring  parts  of  Spair 
under  subjection.  Most  of  the  tribes  voluntarily  submittec 
themselves,  won  by  the  fame  of  his  clemency  and  of  his  courage 
and,  to  some  extent,  also,  he  availed  himself  of  cunning  artifice; 
of  his  own  devising  to  impose  upon  them  and  gain  infiuenc( 
over  them.  Amongst  which,  certainly,  that  of  the  hind  was  no1 
the  least.  Spanus,  a  countryman  who  lived  in  those  parts 
meeting  by  chance  a  hind  that  had  recently  calved,  flying  fron 
the  hunters,  let  the  dam  go,  and  pursuing  the  fawn,  took  it 
being  wonderfully  pleased  with  the  rarity  of  the  colour,  whicl: 
was  all  milk-white.  As  at  that  time  Sertorius  was  living  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  accepted  gladly  any  presents  of  fruit,  fowl 
or  venison  that  the  country  afforded,  and  rewarded  liberallj 
those  who  presented  them,  the  countryman  brought  him  his 
young  hind,  which  he  took  and  was  well  pleased  with  at  th( 
first  sight;  but  when  in  time  he  had  made  it  so  tame  and  gentle 
that  it  would  come  when  he  called,  and  follow  him  wheresoevei 
he  went,  and  could  endure  the  noise  and  tumult  of  the  camp 
knowing  well  that  uncivilised  people  are  naturally  prone  tc 
superstition,  by  little  and  little  he  raised  it  into  something  pre- 
ternatural, saying  that  it  was  given  him  by  the  goddess  Diana, 
and  that  it  revealed  to  him  many  secrets.  He  added,  also, 
further  contrivances.  If  he  had  received  at  any  time  private 
intelligence  that  the  enemies  had  made  an  incursion  into  any 
part  of  the  districts  under  his  command,  or  had  solicited  any 
city  to  revolt,  he  pretended  that  the  hind  had  informed  him  of  it 
in  his  sleep,  and  charged  him  to  keep  his  forces  in  readiness, 
Or  if  again  he  had  noticed  that  any  of  the  commanders  undei 
him  had  got  a  vctory,  he  would  hide  the  messengers  and  bring 
forth  the  hind  crowned  with  flowers,  for  joy  of  the  good  news 
that  was  to  come,  and  would  encourage  them  to  rejoice  and 
sacrifice  to  the  gods  for  the  good  account  they  should  soon 
receive  of  their  prosperous  success. 

By  such  practices,  he  brought  them  to  be  more  tractable  and 
obedient  in  all  things;  for  now  they  thought  themselves  no 
longer  to  be  led  by  a  stranger,  but  rather  conducted  by  a  godj 
and  the  more  so,  as  the  facts  themselves  seemed  to  bear  witness 
to  it,  his  power,  contrary  to  all  expectation  or  probability,  con- 
tinually increasing.  For  with  two  thousand  six  hundred  men, 
whom  for  honour's  sake  he  called  Romans,  combined  with  seven 
hundred  Africans,  who  landed  with  him  when  he  first  entered 
Lusitania,  together  with  four  thousand  targeteers  and  seven 
hundred  horse  of  the  Lusitanians  themselves,  he  made  war 


Sertorius  3  1 7 

Inst  four  Roman  generals,  who  commanded  a  hundred  and 
nty  thousand  foot,  six  thousand  horse,  two  thousand  archers 
;  slingers,  and  had  cities  innumerable  in  their  power ;  whereas 
the  &:st  he  had  not  above  twenty  cities  in  all.  From  this 
;k  and  slender  beginning,  he  raised  himself  to  the  command 
arge  nations  of  men,  and  the  possession  of  numerous  cities; 
1  of  the  Roman  commanders  who  were  sent  against  him,  he 
-rthrew  Cotta  in  a  sea-fight,  in  the  channel  near  the  town  of 
laria;  he  routed  Fufidius,  the  governor  of  Bsetica,  with  the 
s  of  two  thousand  Romans,  near  the  banks  of  the  river 
:;s;  Lucius  Domitius,  proconsul  of  the  other  province  oi 
a  in,  was  overthrown  by  one  of  his  lieutenants;  Thoranius, 
another  commander  sent  against  him  by  Metellus  with  a  great 
force,  was  slain,  and  Metellus,  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
approved  Roman  generals  then  living,  by  a  series  of  defeats, 
was  reduced  to  such  extremities,  that  Lucius  Manlius  came  to 
his  assistance  out  of  Gallia  Narbonensis,  and  Pompey  the  Great 
was  sent  from  Rome  itself  in  all  haste  with  considerable  forces. 
Nor  did  Metellus  know  which  way  to  turn  himself,  in  a  war  with 
such  a  bold  and  ready  commander,  who  was  continually  molest- 
ing him,  and  yet  could  not  be  brought  to  a  set  battle,  but  by 
the  swiftness  and  dexterity  of  his  Spanish  soldiery  was  enabled 
to  shift  and  adapt  himself  to  any  change  of  circumstances. 
Metellus  had  had  experience  in  battles  fought  by  regular  legions 
of  soldiers,  fully  armed  and  drawn  up  in  due  order  into  a  heavy 
standing  phalanx,  admirably  trained  for  encountering  and  over- 
powering an  enemy  who  came  to  close  combat,  hand  to  hand, 
but  entirely  unfit  for  climbing  among  the  hills,  and  competing 
incessantly  with  the  swift  attacks  and  retreats  of  a  set  of  fleet 
moimtaineers,  or  to  endure  hunger  and  thirst,  and  live  exposed 
like  them  to  the  wind  and  weather,  without  fire  or  covering. 

Besides,  being  now  in  years,  and  having  been  formerly  en- 
gaged in  many  fights  and  dangerous  conflicts,  he  had  grown 
inclined  to  a  more  remiss,  easy,  and  luxurious  life,  and  was  the 
less  able  to  contend  with  Sertorius,  who  was  in  the  prime  of  his 
strength  and  vigour,  and  had  a  body  wonderfully  fitted  for  war, 
being  strong,  active,  and  temperate,  continually  accustomed  to 
endure  hard  labour,  to  take  long,  tedious  journeys,  to  pass  many 
nights  together  without  sleep,  to  eat  httle,  and  to  be  satisfied 
with  ver>'  coarse  fare,  and  who  was  never  stained  with  the  least 
excess  in  wine,  even  when  he  was  most  at  leisure.  \\'hat  leisure 
time  he  allowed  himself  he  spent  in  hunting  and  riding  about, 
and  so  made  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  every  passage 


3i8  Plutarch's  Lives 

for  escape  when  he  would  fly,  and  for  overtaking  and  intercept 
ing  a  pursuit,  and  gained  a  perfect  knowledge  of  where  he  coult 
and  where  he  could  not  go.  Insomuch  that  Metellus  suffere( 
all  the  inconveniences  of  defeat,  although  he  earnestly  desired  t( 
fight,  and  Sertorius,  though  he  refused  the  field,  reaped  all  thi 
advantages  of  a  conqueror.  For  he  hindered  them  from  forag 
ing,  and  cut  them  off  from  water;  if  they  advanced,  he  wa 
nowhere  to  be  found ;  if  they  stayed  in  any  place  and  encamped 
he  continually  molested  and  alarmed  them;  if  they  besiegec 
any  town,  he  presently  appeared  and  besieged  them  again,  anc 
put  them  to  extremities  for  want  of  necessaries.  Thus  he  s( 
wearied  out  the  Roman  army  that  when  Sertorius  challengec 
Metellus  to  fight  singly  with  him,  they  commended  it,  and  criec 
out  it  was  a  fair  offer,  a  Roman  to  fight  against  a  Roman,  and  £ 
general  against  a  general;  and  when  Metellus  refused  the  chal 
ienge,  they  reproached  him.  Metellus  derided  and  contemnec 
this,  and  rightly  so;  for,  as  Theophrastus  observes,  a  genera 
should  die  like  a  general,  and  not  like  a  skirmisher  But  per 
ceiving  that  the  town  of  the  Langobritae,  which  gave  great  assist' 
ance  to  Sertorius,  might  easily  be  taken  for  want  of  water,  a< 
there  was  but  one  well  within  the  walls,  and  the  besieger  would 
be  master  of  the  springs  and  fountains  in  the  suburbs,  he  ad- 
vanced against  the  place,  expecting  to  carry  it  in  two  days 
time,  there  being  no  more  water,  and  gave  command  to  hii 
soldiers  to  take  five  days'  provision  only.  Sertorius,  however 
resolving  to  send  speedy  relief,  ordered  two  thousand  skins  tc 
be  filled  with  water,  naming  a  considerable  sum  of  money  foi 
the  carriage  of  every  skin;  and  many  Spaniards  and  Moors 
undertaking  the  work,  he  chose  out  those  who  were  the  strongest 
and  swiftest  of  foot,  and  sent  them  through  the  mountains,  with 
order  that  when  they  had  delivered  the  water,  they  should 
convey  away  privately  all  those  who  would  be  least  serviceable 
in  the  siege,  that  there  might  be  water  sufficient  for  the  de- 
fendants. As  soon  as  Metellus  understood  this,  he  was  dis- 
turbed, as  he  had  already  consumed  most  part  of  the  necessary 
provisions  for  his  army,  but  he  sent  out  Aquinus  with  six  thou- 
sand soldiers  to  fetch  in  fresh  supplies.  But  Sertorius  having 
notice  of  it,  laid  an  ambush  for  hun,  and  having  sent  out  before- 
hand three  thousand  men  to  take  post  in  a  thickly  wooded 
water-course,  with  these  he  attacked  the  rear  of  Aquinus  in  his 
return,  while  he  himself,  charging  him  in  the  front,  destroyed 
part  of  his  army,  and  took  the  rest  prisoners,  Aquinus  only 
escaping,  after  the  loss  of  both  his  horse  and  his  armour.    And 


Sertorius  319 

tellus,  being  forced  shamefully  to  raise  the  siege,  withdrew 
^.idst  the  laughter  and  contempt  of  the  Spaniards;  while 
rtorius  became  yet  more  the  object  of  their  esteem  and 
"liration. 

le  was  also  highly  honoured  for  his  introducing  discipline  and 
d  order  amongst  them,  for  he  altered  their  furious  savage 
nner  of  fighting,  and  brought  them  to  make  use  of  the 
man  armour,  taught  them  to  keep  their  ranks,  and  observe 
signals  and  watchwords;  and  out  of  a  confused  number  of 
thieves  and  robbers  he  constituted  a  regular,  well-disciplined 
army.  He  bestowed  silver  and  gold  upon  them  hberally  to  gild 
and  adorn  their  helmets,  he  had  their  shields  worked  with 
various  figures  and  designs,  he  brought  them  into  the  mode  of 
wearing  flowered  and  embroidered  cloaks  and  coats,  and  by 
supplying  money  for  these  purposes,  and  joining  with  them  in 
all  improvements,  he  won  the  hearts  of  all.  That,  however, 
which  delighted  them  most  was  the  care  that  he  took  of  their 
children.  He  sent  for  all  the  boys  of  noblest  parentage  out  of 
all  their  tribes,  and  placed  them  in  the  great  city  of  Osca,  where 
he  appointed  masters  to  instruct  them  in  the  Grecian  and 
Roman  learning,  that  when  they  came  to  be  men,  they  might, 
as  he  professed,  be  fitted  to  share  with  him  in  authority,  and 
in  conducting  the  government,  although  vmder  this  pretext 
he  really  made  them  hostages.  However,  their  fathers  were 
wonderfully  pleased  to  see  their  children  going  daily  to  the 
schools  in  good  order,  handsomely  dressed  in  gowns  edged 
with  purple,  and  that  Sertorius  paid  for  their  lessons,  examined 
them  often,  distributed  rewards  to  the  most  deserving,  and 
gave  them  the  golden  bosses  to  hang  about  their  necks,  which 
the  Romans  called  bullae. 

There  being  a  custom  in  Spain  that  when  a  commander  was 
slain  in  battle,  those  who  attended  his  person  fought  it  out  till 
they  all  died  with  him,  which  the  inhabitants  of  those  countries 
called  an  offering,  or  libation,  there  were  few  commanders  that 
had  any  considerable  guard  or  number  of  attendants;  but 
Sertorius  was  followed  by  many  thousands  who  offered  them- 
selves, and  vowed  to  spend  their  blood  with  his.  And  it  is  told 
that  when  his  army  was  defeated  near  a  city  in  Spain,  and  the 
enemy  pressed  hard  upon  them,  the  Spaniards,  with  no  care  for 
themselves,  but  being  totally  solicitous  to  save  Sertorius,  took 
him  upon  their  shoulders  and  passed  him  from  one  to  another, 
till  they  carried  him  into  the  city,  and  only  when  they  had  thus- 


320  Plutarch's  Lives 

placed  their  general  in  safety,  provided  afterwards  each  man 
for  his  own  security. 

Nor  were  the  Spaniards  alone  ambitious  to  serve  him,  but 
the  Roman  soldiers,  also,  that  came  out  of  Italy,  were  im- 
patient to  be  under  his  command ;  and  when  Perpenna  Vento, 
who  was  of  t/ie  same  faction  with  Sertorius,  came  into  Spain 
with  a  quantity  of  money  and  a  large  number  of  troops,  and 
designed  to  make  war  against  Metellus  on  his  own  account,  his 
own  soldiers  opposed  it,  and  talked  continually  of  Sertorius, 
much  to  the  mortification  of  Perpenna,  who  was  puffed  up  with 
the  grandeur  of  his  family  and  his  riches.  And  when  they 
afterwards  received  tidings  that  Pompey  was  passing  the 
Pyrenees,  they  took  up  their  arms,  laid  hold  on  their  ensigns, 
called  upon  Perpenna  to  lead  them  to  Sertorius,  and  threatened 
him  that  if  he  refused  they  would  go  without  him  and  place 
themselves  under  a  commander  who  was  able  to  defend  himself 
and  those  that  served  him.  And  so  Perpenna  was  obliged  to 
yield  to  their  desires,  and  joining  Sertorius,  added  to  his  army 
three-and-fifty  cohorts. 

When  now  all  the  cities  on  this  side  of  the  river  Ebro  also 
united  their  forces  together  under  his  command,  his  army  grew 
great,  for  they  flocked  together  and  flowed  in  upon  him  from  all 
quarters.  But  when  they  continually  cried  out  to  attack  the 
enemy,  and  were  impatient  of  delay,  their  inexperienced,  dis- 
orderly rashness  caused  Sertorius  much  trouble,  who  at  first 
strove  to  restrain  them  with  reason  and  good  covmsel;  but  when 
he  perceived  them  refractory  and  unseasonably  violent,  he  gave 
way  to  their  impetuous  desires,  and  permitted  them  to  engage  j 
with  the  enemy,  in  such  sort  that  they  might,  being  repulsed, 
yet  not  totally  routed,  become  more  obedient  to  his  commands  j 
for  the  future.  Which  happening  as  he  had  anticipated,  he 
soon  rescued  them,  and  brought  them  safe  into  his  camp. 
After  a  few  days,  being  willing  to  encourage  them  again,  when 
he  had  called  all  his  army  together,  he  caused  two  horses  to  be 
brought  into  the  field,  one  old,  feeble,  lean  animal,  the  other  a 
lusty,  strong  horse,  with  a  remarkable  thick  and  long  tail.  Near 
the  lean  one  he  placed  a  tall,  strong  man,  and  near  the  strong 
young  horse  a  weak,  despicable-looking  fellow;  and  at  a  sign 
given,  the  strong  man  took  hold  of  the  weak  horse's  tail  with 
both  his  hands,  and  drew  it  to  him  with  his  whole  force,  as  if  he 
would  pull  it  off;  the  other,  the  weak  man,  in  the  meantime,  set 
to  work  to  pluck  off  hair  by  hair  from  the  great  horse's  tail. 
WTicn  the  strong  man  .had  given  trouble  enough  to  himself  in 


Sertorius  321 

a  in,  and  sufficient  diversion  to  the  company,  and  had  aban- 

ed  his  attempt,  whilst  the  weak,  pitifiil  fellow  in  a  short 

.e  and  with  little  pains  had  left  not  a  hair  on  the  great  horse's 

rail,  Sertorius  rose  up  and  spoke  to  his  army.    "  You  see, 

'^''"w-soldiers,    that    perseverance    is    more    prevailing    than 

ence,  and  that  many  things  which  cannot  be  overcome  when 

•  are  together,  yield  themselves  up  when  taken  httle  by 

e.    Assiduity  and  persistence  are  irresistible,  and  in  time 

.-throw  and  destroy  the  greatest  powers  whatever.    Time 

g  the  favourable  friend  and  assistant  of  those  who  use  their 

zment  to  await  his  occasions,  and  the  destructive  enemy 

those  who  are  unseasonably  urging  and  pressing  forward." 

h  a  frequent  use  of  such  words  and  such  devices,  he  soothed 

fierceness  of  the  barbarous  people,  and  taught  them  to 

a::end  and  watch  for  their  opportunities. 

Of  all  his  remarkable  exploits,  none  raised  greater  admiration 

•^.  that  which  he  put  in  practice  against  the  Characitanians^ 

.    :se  are  a  people  beyond  the  river  Tagus,  who  inhabit  neither 

cities  nor  towns,  but  hve  in  a  vast  high  hill,  within  the  deep 

dens  and  caves  of  the  rocks,  the  mouths  of  which  open  all 

towards  the  north.    The  country  below  is  of  a  soU  resembling  a 

light  clay,  so  loose  as  easily  to  break  into  powder,  and  is  not 

firm  enough  to  bear  any  one  that  treads  upon  it,  and  if  you 

touch  it  in  the  least  it  flies  about  like  ashes  or  unslacked  lime« 

In  any  danger  of  war,  these  people  descended  into  their  caves, 

and  carr\-ing  in  their  booty  and  prey  along  with  them,  stayed 

quietly  within,  secxire  from  every  attack.    And  when  Sertorius, 

leaving  MeteUus  some  distance  off,  had  placed  his  camp  near 

this  hill,  they  slighted  and  despised  him,  imagining  that  he 

retired  into  these  parts,  being  overthrown  by  the  Romans.    And 

whether  out  of  anger  or  resentment,  or  out  of  his  unwillingness 

to  be  thought  to  fly  from  his  enemies,  early  in  the  morning  he 

rode  up  to  view  the  situation  of  the  place.    But  finding  there 

was  no  way  to  come  at  it,  as  he  rode  about,  threatening  them  in 

vain  and  disconcerted,  he  took  notice  that  the  wind  raised  the 

dust  and  carried  it  up  towards  the  caves  of  the  Characitanians, 

the  mouths  of  which,  as  I  said  before,  opened  towards  the  north; 

and  the  northerly  wind,  which  some  call  Caecias,  prevailing  most 

in  those  parts,  coming  up  out  of  moist  plains  or  movmtains 

covered  with  snow,  at  this  particular  time,  in  the  heat  of  summer, 

being  further  supplied  and  mcreased  by  the  melting  of  the  ice 

in  the  northern  regions,  blew  a  delightful  fresh  gale,  cooling  and 

refreshing  the  Characitanians  and  their  cattle  ail  the  day  long. 


322  Plutarch's  Lives 

Sertorius,  considering  well  all  circumstances  in  which  either 
the  information  of  the  inhabitants  or  his  own  experience  had 
instructed  him,  commanded  his  soldiers  to  shovel  up  a  great 
quantity  of  this  light,  dusty  earth,  to  heap  it  up  together,  and 
make  a  mount  of  it  over  against  the  hill  in  which  those  bar- 
barous people  resided,  who,  imagining  that  all  this  preparation 
was  for  raising  a  mound  to  get  at  them,  only  mocked  and 
laughed  at  it.  However,  he  continued  the  work  till  the  even- 
ing, and  brought  his  soldiers  back  into  their  camp. 

The  next  morning  a  gentle  breeze  at  first  arose,  and  moved  the 
lightest  parts  of  the  earth  and  dispersed  it  about  as  the  chaff 
before  the  wind;  but  when  the  sun  coming  to  be  higher,  the 
strong  northerly  wind  had  covered  the  hills  with  the  dust,  the 
soldiers  came  and  turned  this  mound  of  earth  over  and  over,  and 
broke  the  hard  clods  in  pieces,  whilst  others  on  horseback  rode 
through  it  backward  and  forward,  and  raised  a  cloud  of  dust  into 
the  air:  there  with  the  wind  the  whole  of  it  was  carried  away  and 
blown  into  the  dwellings  of  the  Characitanians,  all  lying  open  to 
the  north.  And  there  being  no  other  vent  or  breathing-place 
than  that  through  which  the  Caecias  rushed  in  upon  them,  it 
quickly  blinded  their  eyes  and  filled  their  lungs,  and  all  but 
choked  them,  whilst  they  strove  to  draw  in  the  rough  air  mingled 
with  dust  and  powdered  earth.  Nor  were  they  able,  with  all 
they  could  do,  to  hold  out  above  two  days,  but  yielding  up  them- 
selves on  the  third,  adding,  by  their  defeat,  not  so  much  to  the 
power  of  Sertorius,  as  to  his  renown,  in  proving  that  he  was  able 
to  conquer  places  by  art,  which  were  impregnable  by  the  force 
of  arms. 

So  long  as  he  had  to  do  with  Metellus,  he  was  thought  to  owe 
his  successes  to  his  opponent's  age  and  slow  temper,  which  were 
ill  suited  for  coping  with  the  daring  and  activity  of  one  who  com- 
manded a  light  army  more  like  a  band  of  robbers  than  regular 
soldiers.  But  when  Pompey  also  passed  over  the  Pyrenees,  and 
Sertorius  pitched  his  camp  near  him,  and  offered  and  himself 
accepted  every  occasion  by  which  military  skill  could  be  put  to 
the  proof,  and  in  this  contest  of  dexterity  was  found  to  have 
the  better,  both  in  baffling  his  enemy's  designs  and  in  counter- 
scheming  himself,  the  fame  of  him  now  spread  even  to  Rome 
itself,  as  the  most  expert  commander  of  his  time.  For  the 
renown  of  Pompey  was  not  small,  who  had  already  won  much 
honour  by  his  achievements  in  the  wars  of  Sylla,  from  whom  he 
received  the  title  of  Magnus,  and  was  called  Pompey  the  Great; 
and  who  had  risen  to  the  honour  of  a  triumph  before  the  beard 


Sertorius  323 

had  grown  on  his  face.    And  many  cities  which  were  under 

Sertorius  were  on  the  very  eve  of  revolting  and  going  over  to 

^'?mpey,  when  they  were  deterred  from  it  by  that  great  action, 

.ongst  others,  which  he  performed  near  the  city  of  Lauron,  con- 

'.rarv'  to  the  expectation  of  all. 

I-"or  Sertorius  had  laid  siege  to  Lauron,  and  Pompey  came  with 

s  whole  army  to  relieve  it ;  and  there  being  a  hill  near  this  city 

ry  advantageously  situated,  they  both  made  haste  to  take  it. 

rtorius  was  beforehand,  and  took  possession  of  it  first,  and 

mpey,  having  drawn  down  his  forces,  was  not  sorr\'  that  it  had 

-3  happened,  imagining  that  he  had  hereby  enclosed  his  enemy 

t  ween  his  own  army  and  the  city,  and  sent  in  a  messenger  to  the 

;zens  of  Lauron,  to  bid  them  be  of  good  courage,  and  to  come 

on  their  walls,  where  they  might  see  their  besieger  besieged. 

rtorius,  perceiving  their  intentions,  smiled,  and  said  he  would 

v  teach  Sylla's  scholar,  for  so  he  called  Pompey  in  derision,  that 

.vas  the  part  of  a  general  to  look  as  well  behind  him  as  before 

m,  and  at  the  same  time  showed  them  six  thousand  soldiers, 

10m  he  had  left  in  his  former  camp,  from  whence  he  marched 

:t  to  take  the  hill,  where,  if  Pompey  should  assault  him,  they 

ght  fall  upon  his  rear.    Pompey  discovered  this  too  late,  and 

>t  daring  to  give  battle,  for  fear  of  being  encompassed,  and  yet 

:ng  ashamed  to  desert  his  friends  and  confederates  in  their 

treme  danger,  was  thus  forced  to  sit  still,  and  see  them  ruined 

fore  his  face.    For  the  besieged  despaired  of  relief,  and  de- 

ered  up  themselves  to  Sertorius,  who  spared  their  lives  and 

anted  them  their  hberty,  but  burnt  their  city,  not  out  of  anger 

r  cruelty,  for  of  all  commanders  that  ever  were  Sertorius  seemed 

ist  of  all  to  have  indulged  these  passions,  but  only  for  the 

reater  shame  and  confusion  of  the  admirers  of  Pompey,  and 

wiat  it  might  be  reported  amongst  the  Spaniards,  that  though 

he  had  been  so  close  to  the  fire  which  burnt  down  the  city  of  his 

confederates  as  actually  to  feel  the  heat  of  it,  he  still  had  not 

dared  to  make  any  opposition. 

Sertorius,  however,  sustained  many  losses;  but  he  always 
maintained  himself  and  those  immediately  with  him  undefeated, 
and  it  was  by  other  commanders  under  him  that  he  suffered; 
and  he  was  more  admired  for  being  able  to  repair  his  losses,  and 
for  recovering  the  victory,  than  the  Roman  generals  against  him 
for  gaining  these  advantages;  as  at  the  battle  of  the  Sucro 
against  Pompey,  and  at  the  battle  near  Tuttia,  against  him  and 
Metellus  together.  The  battle  near  the  Sucro  was  fought,  it  is 
said,  through  the  impatience  of  Pompey,  lest  Metellus  should 


3^4  Plutarch's  Lives 

share  with  him  in  the  victory,  Sertorius  being  also  willing  to 
engage  Pompey  before  the  arrival  of  Metellus.  Sertorius  delayed 
the  time  till  the  evening,  considering  that  the  darkness  of  the 
night  would  be  a  disadvantage  to  his  enemies,  whether  flying  or 
pursuing,  being  strangers,  and  having  no  knowledge  of  the 
country. 

When  the  fight  began,  it  happened  that  Sertorius  was  not 
placed  directly  against  Pompey,  but  against  Afranius,  who  had 
command  of  the  left  wing  of  the  Roman  army,  as  he  commanded 
the  right  wing  of  his  own;  but  when  he  understood  that  his  left 
wing  began  to  give  way,  and  yield  to  the  assault  of  Pompey,  he 
committed  the  care  of  his  right  wing  to  other  commanders,  and 
made  haste  to  relieve  those  in  distress;  and  rallying  some  that 
were  flying,  and  encouraging  others  that  still  kept  their  ranks,  he 
renewed  the  fight,  and  attacked  the  enemy  in  their  pursuit  so 
effectively  as  to  cause  a  considerable  rout,  and  brought  Pompey 
into  great  danger  of  his  life.  For  after  being  wounded  and  losing 
his  horse,  he  escaped  unexpectedly.  For  the  Africans  with  Ser- 
torius, who  took  Pompey's  horse,  set  out  with  gold,  and  covered 
with  rich  trappings,  fell  out  with  one  another;  and  upon  the 
dividing  of  the  spoil,  gave  over  the  pursuit.  Afranius,  in  the 
meantime,  as  soon  as  Sertorius  had  left  his  right  wing,  to  assist 
the  other  part  of  his  army,  overthrew  all  that  opposed  him ;  and 
pursuing  them  to  their  camp,  fell  in  together  with  them,  and 
plundered  them  till  it  was  dark  night;  knowing  nothing  of 
Pompey's  overthrow,  nor  being  able  to  restrain  his  soldiers  from 
pillaging;  when  Sertorius,  returning  with  victory,  fell  upon  him 
and  upon  his  men,  who  were  all  in  disorder,  and  slew  many  of 
them.  And  the  next  morning  he  came  into  the  field  again  well 
armed,  and  offered  battle,  but  perceiving  that  Metellus  was  near, 
he  drew  off,  and  returned  to  his  camp,  saying, "  If  this  old  woman 
had  not  come  up,  I  would  have  whipped  that  boy  soundly,  and 
sent  him  to  Rome." 

He  was  much  concerned  that  his  white  hind  could  nowhere 
be  found ;  as  he  was  thus  destitute  of  an  admirable  contrivance 
to  encourage  the  barbarous  people  at  a  time  when  he  most  stood 
in  need  of  it.  Some  men,  however,  wandering  in  the  night, 
chanced  to  meet  her,  and  knowing  her  by  her  colour,  took  her; 
to  whom  Sertorius  promised  a  good  reward,  if  they  would  tell  no 
one  of  it;  and  immediately  shut  her  up.  A  few  days  after,  he 
appeared  in  public  with  a  very  cheerful  look,  and  declared  to  the 
chief  men  of  the  country  that  the  gods  had  foretold  him  in  a 
dream  that  some  great  good  fortune  should  shortly  attend  him; 


Sertorius  325 

-d,  taking  his  seat,  proceeded  to  answer  the  petitions  of  those 
ho  applied  themselves  to  him.  The  keepers  of  the  hind,  who 
ere  not  far  o2,  now  let  her  loose,  and  she  no  sooner  espied 
irtorius,  but  she  came  leaping  with  great  joy  to  his  feet,  laid 
er  head  upon  his  knees,  and  licked  his  hands,  as  she  formerly 
sed  to  do.  And  Sertorius  stroking  her,  and  making  much  of 
er  again,  with  that  tenderness  that  the  tears  stood  in  his  eyes, 
"1  that  were  present  were  immediately  filled  with  wonder  and 
itonishment,  and  accompanying  him  to  his  house  with  loud 
louts  for  joy,  looked  upon  him  as  a  person  above  the  rank  of 
nortal  men,  and  highly  beloved  by  the  gods;  and  were  in  great 
;urage  and  hope  for  the  future. 

WTien  he  had  reduced  his  enemies  to  the  last  extremity  for 
ant  of  provision,  he  was  forced  to  give  them  battle,  in  the 
lains  near  Saguntum,  to  hinder  them  from  foraging  and  plunder- 
.r.g  the  country.  Both  parties  fought  gloriously.  Memmius, 
the  best  commander  in  Pompey's  army,  was  slain  in  the  heat  of 
the  battle.  Sertorius  overthrew  all  before  him,  and  with  great 
slaughter  of  his  enemies  pressed  forward  towards  Metellus.  This 
old  commander,  making  a  resistance  beyond  what  could  be 
expected  from  one  of  his  years,  was  wounded  with  a  lance ;  an 
occurrence  which  filled  all  who  either  saw  it  or  heard  of  it  with 
shame,  to  be  thought  to  have  left  their  general  in  distress,  but 
at  the  same  time  to  provoke  them  to  revenge  and  fury  against 
their  enemies;  they  covered  Metellus  with  their  shields,  and 
brought  him  o5  in  safety,  and  then  valiantly  repulsed  the 
Spaniards;  and  so  victory  changed  sides,  and  Sertorius,  that 
he  might  afford  a  more  secure  retreat  to  his  army,  and  that  fresh 
forces  might  more  easily  be  raised,  retired  into  a  strong  cit}^  ii> 
the  moimtains.  And  though  it  was  the  least  of  his  intention  to- 
sustain  a  long  siege,  yet  he  began  to  repair  the  walls,  and  to  fortify 
the  gates,  thus  deluding  his  enemies,  who  came  and  sat  down 
before  the  town,  hoping  to  take  it  without  much  resistance ;  and 
meantime  gave  over  the  pursuit  of  the  Spaniards,  and  allowed 
opportunit)'  for  raising  new  forces  for  Sertorius,  to  which  purpose 
he  had  sent  commanders  to  all  their  cities,  with  orders,  when  they 
had  sufficiently  increased  their  numbers,  to  send  him  word  of  it< 
This  news  he  no  sooner  received,  but  he  sallied  out  and  forced  his 
way  through  his  enemies,  and  easily  joined  them  with  the  rest 
of  his  army.  Having  received  this  considerable  reinforcement,, 
he  set  upon  the  Romans  again,  and  by  rapidly  assaulting  them, 
by  alarming  them  on  all  sides,  by  ensnaring,  circumventing,  and 
laying  ambushes  for  them,  he  cut  o5  all  provisions  by  land,  while 


326 


Plutarch's  Lives 


with  his  piratical  vessels  he  kept  all  the  coast  in  awe,  and  hindered 
their  supplies  by  sea.  He  thus  forced  the  Roman  generals  to 
dislodge  and  to  separate  from  one  another:  Metellus  departed 
into  Gaul,  and  Pompey  wintered  among  the  Vaccjeans,  in  a 
wretched  condition,  where,  being  in  extreme  want  of  money,  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  senate,  to  let  them  know  that  if  they  did  not 
speedily  supply  him,  he  must  draw  off  his  army;  for  he  had 
already  spent  his  own  money  in  the  defence  of  Italy.  To  these 
extremities,  the  chiefest  and  the  most  powerful  commanders  of 
the  age  were  reduced  by  the  skill  of  Sertorius;  and  it  was  the 
common  opinion  in  Rome  that  he  would  be  in  Italy  before 
Pompey. 

How  far  Metellus  was  terrified,  and  at  what  rate  he  esteemod 
him,  he  plainly  declared,  when  he  offered  by  proclamation  an 
hundred  talents  and  twenty  thousand  acres  of  land  to  any 
Roman  that  should  kill  him,  and  leave,  if  he  were  banished,  to 
return;  attempting  villainously  to  buy  his  life  by  treachery,  when 
he  despaired  of  ever  being  able  to  overcome  him  in  open  war. 
When  once  he  gained  the  advantage  in  a  battle  against  Sertorius, 
he  was  so  pleased  and  transported  with  his  good  fortune,  that 
he  caused  himself  to  be  publicly  proclaimed  imperator;  and  all 
the  cities  which  he  visited  received  him  with  altars  and  sacrifices; 
he  allowed  himself,  it  is  said,  to  have  garlands  placed  on  his  head, 
and  accepted  sumptuous  entertainments,  at  which  he  sat  drink- 
ing in  triumphal  robes,  while  images  and  figures  of  victory  were 
introduced  by  the  motion  of  machines,  bringing  in  with  them 
crowns  and  trophies  of  gold  to  present  to  him,  and  companies  of 
young  men  and  women  danced  before  him,  and  sang  to  him  songs 
of  joy  and  triumph.  By  all  which  he  rendered  himself  deservedly 
ridiculous,  for  being  so  excessively  delighted  and  puffed  up  with 
the  thoughts  of  having  followed  one  who  was  retiring  of  his  own 
accord,  and  for  having  once  had  the  better  of  him  whom  he  used 
to  call  Sylla's  runaway  slave,  and  his  forces,  the  remnant  of  the 
defeated  troops  of  Carbo. 

Sertorius,  meantime,  showed  the  loftiness  of  his  temper  in 
calling  together  all  the  Roman  senators  who  had  fled  from 
Rome,  and  had  come  and  resided  with  him,  and  giving  them 
the  name  of  a  senate;  and  out  of  these  he  chose  praetors  and 
quaestors,  and  adorned  his  government  with  all  the  Roman  laws 
and  institutions.  And  though  he  made  use  of  the  arms,  riches, 
and  cities  of  the  Spaniards,  yet  he  would  never,  even  in  word, 
remit  to  them  the  imperial  authority,  but  set  Roman  officers 
and  commanders  over  them,  intimating  his  purpose  to  restore 


Sertorius  327 

liberty  to  the  Romans,  not  to  raise  up  the  Spaniard's  power 
against  them.  For  he  was  a  sincere  lover  of  his  country,  and 
had  a  great  desire  to  return  home;  but  in  his  adverse  fortune 
he  showed  undaunted  courage,  and  behaved  himself  towards  his 
enemies  in  a  manner  free  from  all  dejection  and  mean-spirited- 
ness ;  and  when  he  was  in  his  prosperity,  and  in  the  height  of  his 
victories,  he  sent  word  to  Metellus  and  Pompey  that  he  was 
ready  to  lay  down  his  arms  and  live  a  private  life  if  he  were 
allowed  to  return  home,  declaring  that  he  had  rather  live  as  the 
meanest  citizen  in  Rome  than,  exiled  from  it,  be  supreme  com- 
mander of  all  other  cities  together.  And  it  is  thought  that  his 
great  desire  for  his  country  was  in  no  small  measure  promoted 
by  the  tenderness  he  had  for  his  mother,  under  whom  he  was 
brought  up  after  the  death  of  his  father,  and  upon  whom  he  had 
placed  his  entire  affection.  After  that  his  friends  had  sent  for 
him  into  Spain  to  be  their  general,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  his 
mother's  death  he  had  almost  cast  away  himself  and  died  for 
grief;  for  he  lay  seven  days  together  continually  in  his  tent, 
without  giving  the  word,  or  being  seen  by  the  nearest  of  his 
friends ;  and  when  the  chief  commanders  of  the  army  and  per- 
sons of  the  greatest  note  came  about  his  tent,  with  great  diffi- 
culty they  prevailed  with  him  at  last  to  come  abroad,  and  speak 
to  his  soldiers,  and  to  take  upon  him  the  management  of  affairs, 
which  were  in  a  prosperous  condition.  And  thus,  to  many 
men's  judgment,  he  seemed  to  have  been  in  himself  of  a  mild 
and  compassionate  temper,  and  naturally  given  to  ease  and 
quietness,  and  to  have  accepted  of  the  command  of  military 
forces  contrary  to  his  own  inclination,  and  not  being  able  to 
live  in  safety  otherwise,  to  have  been  driven  by  his  enemies  to 
have  recourse  to  arms,  and  to  espouse  the  wars  as  a  necessary 
guard  for  the  defence  of  his  person. 

His  negotiations  with  King  Mithridates  further  argue  the 
greatness  of  his  mind.  For  when  Mithridates  recovering  him- 
self from  his  overthrow  by  Sylla,  like  a  strong  wrestler  that  gets 
up  to  try  another  fall,  was  again  endeavouring  to  re-establish 
his  power  in  Asia,  at  this  time  the  great  fame  of  Sertorius  was 
celebrated  in  all  places ;  and  when  the  merchants  who  came  out 
of  the  western  parts  of  Europe,  bringing  these,  as  it  were,  among 
their  other  foreign  wares,  had  filled  the  kingdom  of  Pontus  with 
their  stories  of  his  exploits  in  war.  Mithridates  was  extremely 
desirous  to  send  an  embassy  to  him,  being  also  highly  encouraged 
to  it  by  the  boastings  of  his  flattering  courtiers,  who,  comparing 
Mithridates  to  Pyrrhus,  and  Sertorius  to  Hannibal,  professed 


328  Plutarch's  Lives 

that  the  Romans  would  never  be  able  to  make  any  considera,ble 
resistance  against  such  great  forces,  and  such  admirable  com- 
manders, when  they  should  be  set  upon  on  both  sides  at  once, 
on  one  by  the  most  warlike  general,  and  on  the  other  by  the 
most  powerful  prince  in  existence. 

Accordingly,  Mithridates  sends  ambassadors  into  Spain  to 
Sertorius  with  letters  and  instructions,  and  commission  to 
promise  ships  and  money  toward  the  charge  of  the  war,  if  Ser- 
torius would  confirm  his  pretensions  upon  Asia,  and  authorise 
him  to  possess  all  that  he  had  surrendered  to  the  Romans  in  his 
treaty  with  Syila.  Sertorius  summoned  a  full  council  which 
he  called  a  senate,  where,  when  others  joyfully  approved 
of  the  conditions,  and  were  desirous  immediately  to  accept  of 
his  offer,  seeing  that  he  desired  nothing  of  them  but  a  name, 
and  an  empty  title  to  places  not  in  their  power  to  dispose  of,  in 
recompense  of  which  they  should  be  supplied  with  what  they 
then  stood  most  in  need  of,  Sertorius  would  by  no  means  agree 
to  it;  declaring  that  he  was  willing  that  King  Mithridates  should 
exercise  all  royal  power  and  authority  over  Bithynia  and  Cap- 
padocia,  countries  accustomed  to  a  monarchical  government,  and 
not  belonging  to  Rome,  but  he  could  never  consent  that  he 
should  seize  or  detain  a  province,  which,  by  the  justest  right 
and  title,  was  possessed  by  the  Romans,  which  Mithridates  had 
formerly  taken  away  from  them,  and  had  afterwards  lost  in 
open  war  to  Fimbria,  and  quitted  upon  a  treaty  of  peace  with 
Sylla.  For  he  looked  upon  it  as  his  duty  to  enlarge  the  Roman 
possessions  by  his  conquering  arms,  and  not  to  increase  his  own 
power  by  the  diminution  of  the  Roman  territories.  Since  a 
noble-minded  man,  though  he  willingly  accepts  of  victory  when 
it  comes  with  honour,  will  never  so  much  as  endeavour  to  save 
his  own  life  upon  any  dishonourable  terms. 

When  this  was  related  to  Mithridates,  he  was  struck  with 
amazement,  and  said  to  his  intimate  friends,  "  What  will  Ser- 
torius enjoin  us  to  do  when  he  comes  to  be  seated  in  the  Pala- 
tium  in  Rome,  who  at  present,  when  he  is  driven  out  to  the 
borders  of  the  Atlantic  Sea,  sets  bounds  to  our  kingdoms  in  the 
east,  and  threatens  us  with  war  if  we  attempt  the  recovery  of 
Asia?"  However,  they  solemnly,  upon  oath,  concluded  a 
league  between  them,  upon  these  terms :  that  Mithridates  should 
enjoy  the  free  possession  of  Cappadocia  and  Bithynia,  and  that 
Sertorius  should  send  him  soldiers  and  a  general  for  his  army, 
in  recompense  of  which  the  king  was  to  supply  him  with  three 
thousand  talents  and  forty  ships.    Marcus  Marias,  a  Roman 


Sertorius  329 

senator  who  had  quitted  Rome  to  follow  Sertorius,  was  sent 
general  into  Asia,  in  company  with  whom,  when  Mithridates 
had  reduced  divers  of  the  Asian  cities,  Marius  made  his  entrance 
with  rods  and  axes  carried  before  him,  and  Mithridates  followed 
in  the  second  place,  voluntarily  waiting  upon  him.  Some  of 
these  cities  he  set  at  libert}',  and  others  he  freed  from  taxes, 
signifying  to  them  that  these  privileges  were  granted  to  them 
by  the  favour  of  Sertorius,  and  hereby  Asia,  which  had  been 
miserably  tormented  by  the  revenue  farmers,  and  oppressed  by 
the  insolent  pride  and  covetousness  of  the  soldiers,  began  to  rise 
again  to  new  hopes  and  to  look  forward  with  joy  to  the  expected 
chinge  of  government. 

But  in  Spain,  the  senators  about  Sertorius,  and  others  of  the 
nobility,  finding  themselves  strong  enough  for  their  enemies,  no 
sooner  laid  aside  fear,  but  their  minds  were  possessed  by  envy 
and  irrational  jealousies  of  Sertorius's  power.  And  chiefly  Per- 
penna,  elevated  by  the  thoughts  of  his  noble  birth,  and  carried 
away  with  a  fond  ambition  of  commanding  the  army,  threw  out 
villainous  discourses  in  private  amongst  his  acquaintance. 
"  ^^^lat  evil  genius,"  he  would  say,  "  hurries  us  perpetually 
from  worse  to  worse?  We  who  disdained  to  obey  the  dictates 
of  Sylla,  the  ruler  of  the  sea  and  land,  and  thus  to  live  at  home 
in  peace  and  quiet,  are  come  hither  to  our  destruction,  hoping 
to  enjoy  our  libert}',  and  have  made  ourselves  slaves  of  our  own 
accord;  and  are  become  the  contemptible  guards  and  attendants 
of  the  banished  Sertorius,  who,  that  he  may  expose  us  the 
fiulher,  gives  us  a  name  that  renders  us  ridiculous  to  all  that 
hear  it,  and  calls  us  the  Senate,  when  at  the  same  time  he 
makes  us  undergo  as  much  hard  labour,  and  forces  us  to  be 
as  subject  to  his  haught\'  commands  and  insolences,  as  any 
Spaniards  and  Lusitanians."  With  these  mutinous  discourses 
he  seduced  them;  and  though  the  greater  number  could  not  be 
led  into  open  rebellion  against  Sertorius,  fearing  his  power,  they 
were  prevailed  with  to  endeavour  to  destroy  his  interest  secretly. 
For  by  abusing  the  Lusitanians  and  Spaniards,  by  inflicting 
severe  punishments  upon  them,  by  raising  exorbitant  taxes,  and 
by  pretending  that  all  this  was  done  by  the  strict  command  of 
Sertorius,  they  caused  great  troubles,  and  made  many  cities  to 
revolt;  and  those  who  were  sent  to  mitigate  and  heal  these 
differences  did  rather  exasperate  them,  and  increase  the  number 
of  his  enemies,  and  left  them  at  their  return  more  obstinate  and 
rebellious  than  they  found  them.  And  Sertorius,  incensed  with 
all  this,  now  so  far  forgot  his  former  clemency  and  goodness  as 


33°  Plutarch's  Lives 

to  lay  hands  on  the  sons  of  the  Spaniards  educated  in  the  city 
of  Osca;  and,  contrary  to  all  justice,  he  cruelly  put  some  of 
them  to  death,  and  sold  others. 

In  the  meantime,  Perpenna,  having  increased  the  number  of 
his  conspirators,  drew  in  Manlius,  a  commander  in  the  army, 
who,  at  that  time  being  attached  to  a  youth,  to  gain  his  affec- 
tions the  more,  discovered  the  confederacy  to  him,  bidding  him 
neglect  others,  and  be  constant  to  him  alone;  who,  in  a  few 
days,  was  to  be  a  person  of  great  power  and  authority.  But 
the  youth  having  a  greater  inclination  for  Aufidius,  disclosed  all 
to  him,  which  much  surprised  and  amazed  him.  For  he  was 
also  one  of  the  confederacy,  but  knew  not  that  Manlius  was 
anyways  engaged  in  it;  but  when  the  youth  began  to  name 
Perpenna,  Gracinus,  and  others,  whom  he  knew  very  well  to  be 
sworn  conspirators,  he  was  very  much  terrified  and  astonished ; 
but  made  light  of  it  to  the  youth,  and  bade  him  not  regard 
what  Manlius  said,  a  vain,  boasting  fellow.  However,  he  went 
presently  to  Perpenna,  and  giving  him  notice  of  the  danger  they 
were  in,  and  of  the  shortness  of  their  time,  desired  him  imme- 
diately to  put  their  designs  in  execution.  When  all  the  con- 
federates had  consented  to  it,  they  provided  a  messenger  who 
brought  feigned  letters  to  Sertorius,  in  which  he  had  notice  of  a 
victory  obtained,  it  said,  by  one  of  his  lieutenants,  and  of  the 
great  slaughter  of  his  enemies;  and  as  Sertorius,  being  extremely 
well  pleased,  was  sacrificing  and  giving  thanks  to  the  gods  for 
his  prosperous  success,  Perpenna  invited  him,  and  those  with 
him,  who  were  also  of  the  conspiracy,  to  an  entertainment,  and 
being  very  importunate,  prevailed  with  him  to  come.  At  all 
suppers  and  entertainments  where  Sertorius  was  present,  great 
order  and  decency  was  wont  to  be  observed ;  for  he  would  not 
endure  to  hear  or  see  anything  that  was  rude  or  unhandsome, 
but  made  it  the  habit  of  all  who  kept  his  company  to  entertain 
themselves  with  quiet  and  inoffensive  amusements.  But  in  the 
middle  of  this  entertainment,  those  who  sought  occasion  to 
quarrel  fell  into  dissolute  discourse  openly,  and  making  as  if 
they  were  very  drunk,  committed  many  insolences  on  purpose 
to  provoke  him.  Sertorius,  being  offended  with  their  ill-be- 
haviour, or  perceiving  the  state  of  their  minds  by  their  way  of 
speaking  and  their  unusually  disrespectful  manner,  changed  the 
posture  of  his  lying,  and  leaned  backward,  as  one  that  neither 
heard  nor  regarded  them.  Perpenna  now  took  a  cup  full  of 
wine,  and,  as  he  was  drinking,  let  it  fall  out  of  his  hand  and 
tnade  a  noise,  which  was  the  sign  agreed  upon  amongst  them; 


Sertorius  331 

and  Antonius,  who  was  next  to  Sertorius,  immediately  wounded 
him  with  his  sword.  And  whilst  Sertorius,  upon  receiving  the 
wound,  turned  himself,  and  strove  to  get  up,  Antonius  threw 
himself  upon  his  breast,  and  held  both  his  hands,  so  that  he 
died  by  a  number  of  blows,  without  being  able  even  to  defend 
himself. 

Upon  the  first  news  of  his  death,  most  of  the  Spaniards  left 
the  conspirators,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  Pompey  and  Metellus, 
and  yielded  themselves  up  to  them.  Perpenna  attempted  to 
do  something  with  those  that  remained,  but  he  made  only  so 
much  use  of  Sertorius's  arms  and  preparations  for  war  as  to 
disgrace  himself  in  them,  and  to  let  it  be  evident  to  all  that  he 
understood  no  more  how  to  command  than  he  knew  how  to 
obey;  and  when  he  came  against  Pompey,  he  was  soon  over- 
thro\\'n  and  taken  prisoner.  Neither  did  he  bear  this  last 
affliction  with  any  braver)',  but  having  Sertorius's  papers  and 
writings  in  his  hands,  he  offered  to  show  Pompey  letters  from 
persons  of  consular  dignity,  and  of  the  highest  quality  in  Rome, 
written  with  their  ovm.  hands,  expressly  to  call  Sertorius  into 
Italy,  and  to  let  him  know  what  great  numbers  there  were  that 
earnestly  desired  to  alter  the  present  state  of  affairs,  and  to 
introduce  another  manner  of  government.  Upon  this  occasion, 
Pompey  behaved  not  like  a  youth,  or  one  of  a  light  inconsiderate 
mind,  but  as  a  man  of  a  confirmed,  mature,  and  solid  judgment; 
and  so  freed  Rome  from  great  fears  and  dangers  of  change.  For 
he  put  all  Sertorius's  writings  and  letters  together  and  read  not 
one  of  them,  nor  suffered  any  one  else  to  read  them,  but  burnt 
them  all,  and  caused  Perpenna  immediately  to  be  put  to  death, 
lest  by  discovering  their  names  further  troubles  and  revolutions 
might  ensue. 

Of  the  rest  of  the  conspirators  with  Perpenna,  some  were 
taken  and  slain  by  the  command  of  Pompey,  others  fled  into 
Africa,  and  were  set  upon  by  the  Moors,  and  run  through  with 
their  darts:  and  in  a  short  time  not  one  of  them  was  left  alive, 
except  only  Aufidius,  the  rival  of  Manlius,  who,  hiding  himself, 
or  not  being  much  inquired  after,  died  an  old  man,  in  an  obscure 
village  m  Spain,  in  extreme  poverty,  and  hated  by  all* 


33^  Plutarch's  Lives 


EUMENES 

DuRis  reports  that.  Eumenes,  the  Cardian,  was  the  son  of  a  poor 
waggoner  in  the  Thracian  Chersonesus,  yet  liberally  educated, 
both  as  a  scholar  and  a  soldier;  and  that  while  he  was  but 
young,  Philip,  passing  through  Cardia,  diverted  himself  with  a 
sight  of  the  wrestling  matches  and  other  exercises  of  the  youth 
of  that  place,  among  whom  Eumenes  performing  with  success, 
and  showing  signs  of  intelligence  and  bravery,  Philip  was  so 
pleased  with  him  as  to  take  him  into  his  service.  But  they 
seem  to  speak  more  probably  who  tell  us  that  Philip  advanced 
Eumenes  for  the  friendship  he  bore  to  his  father,  whose  guest  he 
had  sometime  been.  After  the  death  of  Philip,  he  continued  in 
the  service  of  Alexander,  with  the  title  of  his  principal  secretary, 
but  in  as  great  favour  as  the  most  intimate  of  his  familiars, 
being  esteemed  as  wise  and  faithful  as  any  person  about  him,  so 
that  he  went  with  troops  under  his  immediate  command  as 
general  in  the  expedition  against  India,  and  succeeded  to  the 
post  of  Perdiccas,  when  Perdiccas  was  advanced  to  that  of 
Hephsestion,  then  newly  deceased.  And  therefore,  after  the 
death  of  Alexander,  when  Neoptolemus,  who  had  been  captain 
of  his  life-guard,  said  that  he  had  followed  Alexander  with 
shield  and  spear,  but  Eumenes  only  with  pen  and  paper,  the 
Macedonians  laughed  at  him,  as  knowing  very  well  that,  besides 
other  marks  of  favour,  the  king  had  done  him  the  honour  to 
make  him  a  kind  of  kinsman  to  himself  by  marriage.  For 
Alexander's  first  mistress  in  Asia,  by  whom  he  had  his  son 
Hercules,  was  Barsine  the  daughter  of  Artabazus;  and  in  the 
distribution  of  the  Persian  ladies  amongst  his  captains,  Alex- 
ander gave  Apame,  one  of  her  sisters,  to  Ptolemy,  and  another, 
also  called  Barsine,  to  Eumenes. 

Notwithstanding,  he  frequently  incurred  Alexander's  dis- 
pleasure, and  put  himself  into  some  danger,  through  Hephaes- 
tion.  The  quarters  that  had  been  taken  up  for  Eumenes, 
Hephaestion  assigned  to  Euius,  the  flute-player^  Upon  which, 
in  great  anger,  Eumenes  and  Mentor  came  to  Alexander  and 
loudly  complained,  saying  that  the  way  to  be  regarded  was  to 
throw  away  their  arms  and  turn  flute-players  or  tragedians;  so 
much  so  that  Alexander  took  their  part  and  chid  Hephaestion; 
but  soon  after  changed  his  mind  again,  and  was  angry  with 


Eumenes  333 

Eumenes,  and  accounted  the  freedom  he  had  taken  to  be  rather 
an  ifiront  to  the  king  than  a  refiection  upon  Hephsestion. 
Afterwards,  when  Nearchus,  with  a  fleet,  was  to  be  sent  to  the 
:them  Sea,  Alexander  borrowed  money  of  his  friends,  his  own 
■smy  being  exhausted,  and  would  have  had  three  hundred 
■ats  of  Eumenes,  but  he  sent  a  hundred  only,  pretending 
...^z  it  was  not  without  great  diiSculty  he  had  raised  so  much 
from  his  stewards.  Alexander  neither  complained  nor  took  the 
money,  but  gave  private  order  to  set  Eumenes's  tent  on  fire,  de- 
signing to  take  him  in  a  manifest  lie,  when  his  money  was  carried 
out.  But  before  that  could  be  done  the  tent  was  consumed,  and 
Alexander  repented  of  his  orders,  all  his  papers  being  burnt; 
the  gold  and  silver,  however,  which  was  melted  down  in  the  fire, 
being  afterwards  collected,  was  found  to  be  more  than  one 
thousand  talents;  yet  Alexander  took  none  of  it,  and  only 
wrote  to  the  several  governors  and  generals  to  send  new  copies 
of  the  papers  that  were  burnt,  and  ordered  them  to  be  delivered 
to  Eumenes. 

Another  difference  happened  between  him  and  Hephsestion 
concerning  a  gift,  and  a  great  deal  of  ill  language  passed  between 
them,  yet  Eumenes  still  continued  in  favour.  But  Hephaestion 
dying  soon  after,  the  king,  in  his  grief,  presuming  all  those  that 
differed  with  Hep>h3estion  in  his  lifetime  were  now  rejoicing  at 
his  death,  showed  much  harshness  and  severity  in  his  behaviour 
I  with  them,  especially  towards  Eumenes,  whom  he  often  up- 
braided with  his  quarrels  and  ill  language  to  Hephaestion.  But 
he,  being  a  wise  and  dexterous  courtier,  made  advantage  of 
vhat  had  done  him  prejudice,  and  struck  in  with  the  king's 
passion  for  glorifying  his  friend's  memory,  suggesting  various 
plans  to  do  him  honour,  and  contributing  largely  and  readily 
tofwards  erecting  his  monument. 

After  Alexander's  death,  when  the  quarrel  broke  out  between 
the  troops  of  the  phalanx  and  the  ofncers,  his  companions, 
Eumenes,  though  in  his  judgment  he  inclined  to  the  latter,  yet 
in  his  professions  stood  neuter,  as  if  he  thought  it  imbecoming 
him,  who  was  a  stranger,  to  interpose  in  the  private  quarrels  of 
the  Macedonians.  Wlien  the  rest  of  Alexander's  friends  left 
Babylon,  he  stayed  behind,  and  did  much  to  pacify  the  foot- 
soldiers,  and  to  dispose  them  towards  an  accommodation.  And 
when  the  oflicers  had  agreed  among  themselves,  and,  recovering 
from  the  first  disorder,  proceeded  to  share  out  the  several  com- 
mands and  provinces,  they  made  Eumenes  governor  of  Cappa- 
docia  and  Paphlagonia,  and  all  the  coast  upon  the  Pontic  Sea 


334  Plutarch's  Lives 

as  far  as  Trebizond,  which  at  that  time  was  not  subject  to  the 
Macedonians,  for  Ariarathes  kept  it  as  king,  but  Leonnatus  and 
Antigonus,  with  a  large  army,  were  to  put  him  in  possession  of  it. 

Antigonus,  already  filled  with  hopes  of  his  own,  and  despising 
all  men,  took  no  notice  of  Perdiccas's  letters;  but  Leonnatus 
with  his  army  came  dovm  into  Phrygia  to  the  service  of 
Eumenes.  But  being  visited  by  Hecataeus,  the  tyrant  of  the 
Cardians,  and  requested  rather  to  relieve  Antipater  and  the 
Macedonians  that  were  besieged  in  Lamia,  he  resolved  upon 
that  expedition,  inviting  Eumenes  to  a  share  in  it,  and  endea- 
vouring to  reconcile  him  to  Hecataeus.  For  there  was  an  heredi- 
tary feud  between  them,  arising  out  of  political  differences,  and 
Eumenes  had  more  than  once  been  known  to  denounce  Hecataeus 
as  a  tyrant,  and  to  exhort  Alexander  to  restore  the  Cardians 
their  liberty.  Therefore  at  this  time,  also,  he  declined  the 
expedition  proposed,  pretending  that  he  feared  lest  Antipater, 
who  already  hated  him,  should  for  that  reason,  and  to  gratify 
Hecataeus,  kill  him.  Leonnatus  so  far  believed  as  to  impart  to 
Eumenes  his  whole  design,  which,  as  he  had  pretended  and  given 
out,  was  to  aid  Antipater,  but  in  truth  was  to  seize  the  kingdom 
of  Macedon;  and  he  showed  him  letters  from  Cleopatra,  in 
which,  it  appeared,  she  invited  him  to  Pella,  with  promises  to 
marry  him.  But  Eumenes,  whether  fearing  Antipater,  or  look- 
ing upon  Leonnatus  as  a  rash,  headstrong,  and  unsafe  man, 
stole  away  from  him  by  night,  taking  with  him  all  his  men, 
namely,  three  hundred  horse,  and  two  hundred  of  his  own 
servants  armed,  and  all  his  gold,  to  the  value  of  five  thousand 
talents  of  silver,  and  fled  to  Perdiccas,  discovered  to  him  Leon- 
natus's  design,  and  thus  gained  great  interest  with  him,  and  was 
made  of  the  coimcil.  Soon  after,  Perdiccas,  with  a  great  army, 
which  he  led  himself,  conducted  Eumenes  into  Cappadocia,  and, 
having  taken  Ariarathes  prisoner,  and  subdued  the  whole 
country,  declared  him  governor  of  it.  He  accordingly  pro- 
ceeded to  dispose  of  the  chief  cities  among  his  own  friends,  and 
made  captains  of  garrisons,  judges,  receivers,  and  other  officers, 
of  such  as  he  thought  fit  himself,  Perdiccas  not  at  all  inter- 
posing. Eumenes,  however,  still  continued  to  attend  upon 
Perdiccas,  both  out  of  respect  to  him,  and  a  desire  not  to  be 
absent  from  the  royal  family. 

But  Perdiccas,  believing  he  was  able  enough  to  attain  his  own 
further  objects  without  assistance,  and  that  the  country  he  left 
behind  him  might  stand  in  need  of  an  active  and  faithful 
governor,  when  he  came  into  Cilicia  dismissed  Eumenes,  under 


Eumencs  335 

our  of  sending  him  to  his  command,  but  in  truth  to  secure 

..Tenia,  which  was  on  its  frontier,  and  was  imsettled  through 

:  practices  of  Neoptolemus.    Him,  a  proud  and  vain  man, 

: mines  exerted  himself  to  gain  by  personal  attentions;   but 

baance  the  Macedonian  foot,  whom  he  found  insolent  and 

f -wiled,  he  contrived  to  raise  an  army  of  horse,  excusing 

"  na  ux  and  contribution  all  those  of  the  country  that  were 

le  to  serve  on  horseback,  and  buying  up  a  number  of  horses, 

ich  te  distributed  among  such  of  his  own  men  as  he  most 

nfided  in,  stimulating  the  courage  of  his  new  soldiers  by  gifts 

i  honours,  and  inuring  their  bodies  to  service  by  frequent 

arching  and  exercising;  so  that  the  Macedonians  were  some  of 

;  m  astonished,  others  overjoyed  to  see  that  in  so  short  a  time 

had  got  together  a  body  of  no  less  than  six  thoxisand  three 

h'jndred  horsemen. 

But  when  Craterus  and  Antipater,  having  subdued  the  Greeks, 
advanced  into  Asia,  with  intentions  to  quell  the  power  of  Per- 
diccas,  and  were  reported  to  design  an  invasion  of  Cappadocia, 
Perdiccas,  resolving  himself  to  march  against  Ptolemy,  made 
Eumenes  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces  of  Armenia  and 
Cappadocia,  and  to  that  purpose  wrote  letters,  requiring  Alcetas 
and  Neoptolemus  to  be  obedient  to  Eumenes,  and  giving  full 
commission  to  Eumenes  to  dispose  and  order  all  things  as  he 
thought  fit.  Alcetas  flatly  refused  to  serve,  because  his  Mace- 
donians, he  said,  were  ashamed  to  fight  against  Antipater,  and 
loved  Craterus  so  well,  they  were  ready  to  receive  him  for 
their  commander.  Neoptolemus  designed  treachery  against 
Etmienes,  but  was  discovered;  and  being  summoned,  refused  to 
obey,  and  put  himself  in  a  posture  of  defence.  Here  Eumenes 
first  found  the  benefit  of  his  own  foresight  and  contrivance,  for 
his  foot  being  beaten,  he  routed  Neoptolemus  with  his  horse, 
and  took  all  his  baggage;  and  coming  up  with  his  whole  force 
upon  the  phalanx  while  broken  and  disordered  in  its  flight, 
obliged  the  men  to  lay  down  their  arms  and  take  an  oath  to 
serve  under  him.  Neoptolemus,  with  some  few  stragglers  whom 
he  rallied,  fled  to  Craterus  and  Antipater.  From  them  had 
come  an  embassy  to  Eumenes,  inviting  him  over  to  their  side, 
offering  to  secure  him  in  his  present  government  and  to  give  him 
additional  command,  both  of  men  and  of  territory,  with  the 
advantage  of  gaining  his  enemy  Antipater  to  become  his  friend, 
and  keeping  Craterus  his  friend  from  turning  to  be  his  enemy. 
To  which  Eumenes  repUed  that  he  could  not  so  suddenly  be 
reconciled  to  his  old  enemy  Antipater,  especially  at  a  time  when 


33^  Plutarch's  Lives 

he  saw  him  use  his  friends  like  enemies,  but  was  ready  to  recon. 
cile  Craterus  to  Perdiccas,  upon  any  just  and  equitable  terms 
but  m  case  of  any  aggression,  he  would  resist  the  injustice  to  hi< 
last  breath,  and  would  rather  lose  his  life  than  betrav  his  word 
Antipater,  receiving  this  answer,  took  time  to  consider  upori 
the  whole  matter;  when  Neoptolemus  arrived  from  his  defeat 
and  acquamted  them  with  the  ill  success  of  his  arms,  ard  urged 
theni  to  give  him  assistance,  to  come,  both  of  them,  if  possible, 
but  Craterus  at  any  rate,  for  the  Macedonians  loved  him  so  ex- 
cessively, that  if  they  saw  but  his  hat,  or  heard  his  voice,  they 
would  all  pass  over  in  a  body  with  their  arms.    And  in 'truth 
Craterus  had  a  mighty  name  among  them,  and  the  soldiers  after 
Alexander's  death  were  extremely  fond  of  him,  remembering 
■  how  he  had  often  for  their  sakes  incurred  Alexander's  dis- 
pleasure, doing  his  best  to  withhold  him  when  he  began  to  follow 
the  Persian  fashions,  and  always  maintaining  the  customs  of  his 
country,  when,  through  pride  and  luxuriousness,  they  began  to 
be  disregarded.    Craterus,  therefore,  sent  on  Antipater  into 
Cihcia,  and  himself  and  Neoptolemus  marched  with  a  large 
division  of  the  army  against  Eumenes;  expecting  to  come  upon 
him  unawares,  and  to  find  his  army  disordered  with  revelling 
after  the  late  victory.    Now  that  Eumenes  should  suspect  his 
coniing,  and  be  prepared  to  receive  him,  is  an  argument  of  his 
vigilance,  but  not  perhaps  a  proof  of  any  extraordinary  sagacity, 
but  that  he  should  contrive  both  to  conceal  from  his  enemies' 
the  disadvantages  of  his  position,  and  from  his  own  men  whom 
they  were  to  fight  with,  so  that  he  led  them  on  against  Craterus 
himself,  without  their  knowing  that  he  commanded  the  enemy, 
this,  indeed,  seems  to  show  peculiar  address  and  skill  in  the 
general.    He  gave  out  that  Neoptolemus  and  Pigres  were  ap- 
proaching with  some  Cappadocian  and  Paphlagonian  horse. 
And  at  night,  having  resolved  on  marching,  he  fell  asleep,  and 
had  an  extraordinary  dream.     For  he  thought  he  saw  two 
Alexanders   ready  to  engage,  each  commanding  his   several 
phalanx,  the  one  assisted  by  Minerva,  the  other  by  Ceres;  and 
that  after  a  hot  dispute,  he  on  whose  side  Minerva  was,  was 
beaten,  and  Ceres,  gathering  ears  of  corn,  wove  them  into  a 
crown  for  the  victor. 

This  vision  Eumenes  interpreted  at  once  as  boding  success  to 
himself,  who  was  to  fight  for  a  fruitful  country,  and  at  that  very 
time  covered  with  the  young  ears,  the  whole  being  sown  with 
com,  and  the  fields  so  thick  with  it  that  they  made  a  beautiful 
show  of  a  long  peace.    And  he  was  further  emboldened  when  he 


Eumenes  337 

understood  that  the  enemy's  password  was  Minerva  and  Alex- 
ander. Accordingly  he  also  gave  out  as  his  Ceres  and  Alexander, 
and  gave  his  men  orders  to  make  garlands  for  themselves,  and  to 
dress  their  arms  with  wTeaths  of  com.  He  found  himself  under 
many  temptations  to  discover  to  his  captains  and  officers  whom 
they  were  to  engage  with,  and  not  to  conceal  a  secret  of  such 
moment  in  his  own  breast  alone,  yet  he  kept  to  his  first  resolu- 
tions, and  ventured  to  run  the  hazard  of  his  own  judgment. 

\^'hen  he  came  to  give  battle,  he  would  not  trust  any  Mace- 
donian to  engage  Craterus,  but  appointed  t^vo  troops  of  foreign 
horse,  commanded  by  Phamabazus,  son  to  Artabazus,  and 
Phoenix  of  Tenedos,  with  order  to  charge  as  soon  as  ever  they 
saw  the  enemy,  without  giving  them  leisure  to  speak  or  retire,  or 
receiving  any  herald  or  trumpet  from  them.  For  he  was  ex- 
ceedingly afraid  about  his  Macedonians,  lest,  if  they  found  out 
Craterus  to  be  there,  they  should  go  over  to  his  side.  He  him- 
self, with  three  hundred  of  his  best  horse,  led  the  right  wing 
against  Neoptolemus.  When  having  passed  a  little  hill  they 
came  in  view,  and  were  seen  advancing  with  more  than  ordinary 
briskness,  Craterus  was  amazed,  and  bitterly  reproached  Neop- 
tolemus for  deceiving  him  with  hopes  of  the  Macedonians'  revolt, 
but  he  encouraged  has  men  to  do  bravely,  and  forthwith  charged. 

The  first  engagement  was  very  fierce,  and  the  spears  being 
soon  broken  to  pieces,  they  came  to  close  fighting  with  their 
swords;  and  here  Craterus  did  by  no  means  dishonour  Alex- 
ander, but  slew  many  of  his  enemies  and  repulsed  many  assaults, 
but  at  last  received  a  wound  in  his  side  from  a  Thracian,  and  fell 
off  his  horse.  Being  down,  many  not  knowing  him  went  past 
him,  but  Gorgias,  one  of  Eumenes's  captains,  knew  him,  and 
alighting  from  his  horse,  kept  guard  over  him  as  he  lay  badly 
wounded  and  slowly  dying.  In  the  meantime  Neoptolemus  and 
Eumenes  were  engaged;  who,  being  inveterate  and  mortal 
enemies,  sought  for  one  another,  but  missed  for  the  two  first 
courses,  but  in  the  third  discovering  one  another,  they  drew 
their  swords,  and  with  loud  shouts  immediately  charged.  And 
their  horses  striking  against  one  another  like  two  galleys,  they 
quitted  their  reins,  and  taking  mutual  hold  pulled  at  one 
another's  helmets,  and  at  the  armour  from  their  shoulders. 
While  they  were  thus  struggling,  their  horses  went  from  under 
them,  and  they  fell  together  to  the  ground,  there  again  still 
keeping  their  hold  and  wrestling,  Neoptolemus  was  getting  up 
first,  but  Eumenes  wounded  him  in  the  ham,  and  got  upon  im 
ieet  before  him,    Neoptolemus  supporting  himself  upon  one 


338 


Plutarch's  Lives 


knee,  the  other  leg  being  disabled,  and  himself  undermost, 
fought  courageously,  though  his  blows  were  not  mortal,  but 
receiving  a  stroke  in  the  neck  he  fell  and  ceased  to  resist. 
Eumenes,  transported  with  passion  and  his  inveterate  hatred  to 
him,  fell  to  reviling  and  stripping  him,  and  perceived  not  that 
his  sword  was  still  in  his  hand.  And  with  this  he  wounded 
Eumenes  under  the  bottom  of  his  corslet  in  the  groin,  but  in 
truth  more  frightened  than  hurt  him;  his  blow  being  faint  for 
want  of  strength.  Having  stript  the  dead  body,  ill  as  he  was 
with  the  wounds  he  had  received  in  his  legs  and  arms,  he  took 
horse  again,  and  hurried  towards  the  left  wing  of  his  army, 
which  he  supposed  to  be  still  engaged.  Hearing  of  the  death  of 
Craterus,  he  rode  up  to  him,  and  finding  there  was  yet  some  life 
in  him,  alighted  from  his  horse  and  wept,  and  laying  his  right 
hand  upon  him,  inveighed  bitterly  against  Neoptolemus,  and 
lamented  both  Craterus 's  misfortune  and  his  own  hard  fate, 
that  he  should  be  necessitated  to  engage  against  an  old  friend 
and  acquaintance,  and  either  do  or  suffer  so  much  mischief. 

This  victory  Eumenes  obtained  about  ten  days  after  the 
former,  and  got  great  reputation  alike  for  his  conduct  and  his 
valour  in  achieving  it.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  created  him 
great  envy  both  among  his  own  troops  and  his  enemies  that  he, 
a  stranger  and  a  foreigner,  should  employ  the  forces  and  arms  of 
Macedon  to  cut  ofif  the  bravest  and  most  approved  man  among 
them.  Had  the  news  of  this  defeat  come  timely  enough  to  Per- 
diccas,  he  had  doubtless  been  the  greatest  of  all  the  Mace- 
donians; but  now,  he  being  slain  in  a  mutiny  in  Egypt,  two  ' 
days  before  the  news  arrived,  the  Macedonians  in  a  rage  decreed 
Eumenes's  death,  giving  joint  commission  to  Antigonus  and 
Antipater  to  prosecute  the  war  against  him. 

Passing  by  Mount  Ida,  where  there  was  a  royal  establishment 
of  horses,  Eumenes  took  as  many  as  he  had  occasion  for,  and 
sent  an  account  of  his  doing  so  to  the  overseers,  at  which  Anti- 
pater is  said  to  have  laughed,  calling  it  truly  laudable  in  Eumenes 
thus  to  hold  himself  prepared  for  giving  in  to  them  (or  would  it 
be  taken  from  them  ?)  strict  account  of  all  matters  of  adminis- 
tration. Eumenes  had  designed  to  engage  in  the  plains  of 
Lydia,  near  Sardis,  both  because  his  chief  strength  lay  in  horse, 
and  to  let  Cleopatra  see  how  powerful  he  was.  But  at  her 
particular  request,  for  she  was  afraid  to  give  any  umbrage  to 
Antipater,  he  marched  into  the  upper  Phrygia,  and  wintered  in 
Celaenae;  when  Alcetas,  Polemon,  and  Docimus  disputing  with 
him  who  should  command  in  chief,  "  You  know,"  said  he,  "  the 


Eumenes  339 

old  saying:  That  destruction  regards  no  punctilios."  Having 
promised  his  soldiers  pay  within  three  days,  he  sold  them  all  the 
farms  and  castles  in  the  country,  together  with  the  men  and 
beasts  with  which  they  were  filled ;  every  captain  or  officer  that 
bought  received  from  Eumenes  the  use  of  his  engines  to  storm 
the  place,  and  divided  the  spoils  among  his  company,  propor- 
tionably  to  every  man's  arrears.  By  this  Eumenes  came  again 
to  be  popular,  so  that  when  letters  were  found  thrown  about 
the  camp  by  the  enemy  promising  one  hundred  talents,  besides 
great  honours,  to  any  one  that  should  kill  Eumenes,  the  Mace- 
donians were  extremely  offended,  and  made  an  order  that  from 
that  time  forward  one  thousand  of  their  best  men  should  con- 
tinually guard  his  person,  and  keep  strict  watch  about  him  by 
night  in  their  several  turns.  This  order  was  cheerfully  obeyed, 
and  they  gladly  received  of  Eumenes  the  same  honours  which 
the  kings  used  to  confer  upon  their  favourites.  He  now  had 
leave  to  bestow  purple  hats  and  cloaks,  which  among  the  Mace- 
donians is  one  of  the  greatest  honours  the  king  can  give. 

Good  fortune  will  elevate  even  petty  minds,  and  give  them 
the  appearance  of  a  certain  greatness  and  stateliness,  as  from 
their  high  place  they  look  down  upon  the  world;  but  the  truly 
noble  and  resolved  spirit  raises  itself,  and  becomes  more  con- 
spicuous in  times  of  disaster  and  ill  fortune,  as  was  now  the  case 
with  Eumenes.  For  having  by  the  treason  of  one  of  his  own 
men  lost  the  field  to  Antigonus  at  Orcynii,  in  Cappadocia,  in  his 
flight  he  gave  the  traitor  no  opportunity  to  escape  to  the  enemy, 
but  immediately  seized  and  hanged  him.  Then  in  his  flight, 
taking  a  contrary  course  to  his  pursuers,  he  stole  by  them  un- 
awares, returned  to  the  place  where  the  battle  had  been  fought, 
and  encamped.  There  he  gathered  up  the  dead  bodies  and 
burnt  them  with  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  neighbouring 
villages,  and  raised  heaps  of  earth  upon  their  graves ;  insomuch 
that  Antigonus,  who  came  thither  soon  after,  expressed  his 
astonishment  at  his  courage  and  firm  resolution.  Falling  after- 
wards upon  the  baggage  of  Antigonus,  he  might  easily  have 
taken  many  captives,  both  bond  and  freemen,  and  much  wealth 
collected  from  the  spoils  of  so  many  wars ;  but  he  feared  lest  his 
men,  overladen  with  so  much  booty,  might  become  unfit  for 
rapid  retreat,  and  too  fond  of  their  ease  to  sustain  the  continual 
marches  and  endure  the  long  waiting  on  which  he  depended  for 
success,  expecting  to  tire  Antigonus  into  some  other  course. 
But  then  considering  it  would  be  extremely  difficult  to  restrain 
the  Macedonians  from  plunder,  when  it  seemed  to  offer  itself,  he 


34©  Plutarch's  Lives 

gave  them  order  to  refresh  themselves,  and  bait  their  horses, 
and  then  attack  the  enemy.  In  the  meantime  he  sent  privately 
to  Menander,  who  had  care  of  all  this  baggage,  professing  a  con- 
cern for  him  upon  the  score  of  old  friendship  and  acquaintance; 
and  therefore  advising  him  to  quit  the  plain  and  secure  himself 
upon  the  sides  of  the  neighbouring  hills,  where  the  horse  might 
not  be  able  to  hem  him  in.  When  Menander,  sensible  of  his 
danger,  had  speedily  packed  up  his  goods  and  decamped, 
Eumenes  openly  sent  his  scouts  to  discover  the  enemy's  posture, 
and  commanded  his  men  to  arm  and  bridle  their  horses,  as 
designing  immediately  to  give  battle;  but  the  scouts  returning 
with  news  that  Menander  had  secured  so  difficult  a  post  it  was 
impossible  to  take  him,  Eumenes,  pretending  to  be  grieved  with 
the  disappointment,  drew  ofi  his  men  another  way.  It  is  said 
that  when  Menander  reported  this  afterwards  to  Antigonus, 
and  the  Macedonians  commended  Eumenes,  imputing  it  to  his 
singular  good-nature,  that  having  it  in  his  power  to  make  slaves 
of  their  children  and  outrage  their  wives  he  forbore  and  spared 
them  all,  Antigonus  replied,  "  Alas,  good  friends,  he  had  no 
regard  to  us,  but  to  himself,  being  loath  to  wear  so  many  shackles 
when  he  designed  to  fly." 

From  this  time  Eumenes,  daily  flying  and  wandering  about, 
persuaded  many  of  his  men  to  disband,  whether  out  of  kindness 
to  them,  or  unwillingness  to  lead  about  such  a  body  of  men  as 
were  too  few  to  engage  and  too  many  to  fly  undiscovered. 
Taking  refuge  at  Nora,  a  place  on  the  confines  of  Lycaonia  and 
Cappadocia,  with  five  hundred  horse  and  two  hundred  heavy- 
armed  foot,  he  again  dismissed  as  many  of  his  friends  as  desired 
it,  through  fear  of  the  probable  hardships  to  be  encountered 
there,  and  embracing  them  with  all  demonstrations  of  kindness 
gave  them  licence  to  depart.  Antigonus,  when  he  came  before 
this  fort,  desired  to  have  an  interview  with  Eumenes  before  the 
siege;  but  he  returned  answer  that  Antigonus  had  many  friends 
who  might  command  in  his  room;  but  they  whom  Eumenes 
defended  had  nobody  to  substitute  if  he  should  miscarry;  there- 
fore, if  Antigonus  thought  it  worth  while  to  treat  with  him,  he 
should  first  send  him  hostages.  And  when  Antigonus  required 
that  Eumenes  should  first  address  himself  to  him  as  his  superior, 
he  replied,  "While  I  am  able  to  wield  a  sword,  I  shall  think 
no  man  greater  than  myself."  At  last,  when,  according  to 
Eumenes's  demand,  Antigonus  sent  his  own  nephew  Ptolemy  to 
the  fort,  Eumenes  went  out  to  him,  and  they  mutually  enibraced 
with  great  tenderness  and  friendship,  as  having  formerly  been 


Eumenes  341 

ven'  intimate.    After  long  conversation,  Eumenes  making  no 
rition  of  his  own  pardon  and  security,  but  requiring  that  he 
.  :uld  be  confirmed  in  his  several  governments,  and  restitution 
be  made  him  of  the  rewards  of  his  service,  all  that  were  present 
•'  rre  astonished  at  his  courage  and  gallantry.    And  many  of 
?  Macedonians  flocked  to  see  what  sort  of  person  Eumenes 
^  as,  for  since  the  death  of  Craterus  no  man  had  been  so  much 
talked  of  in  the  army.    But  Antigonus,  being  afraid  lest  he 
-.zht  suffer  some  violence,  first  commanded  the  soldiers  to 
ep  off,  calling  out  and  throwbg  stones  at  those  who  pressed 
-wards.     At  last,  taking  Eumenes  in  his  arms,  and  keeping  off 
-3  crowd  with  his  guards,  not  without  great  diSculty,  he 
returned  him  safe  into  the  fort. 
Then  Antigonus,  having  built  a  wall  round  Nora,  left  a  force 
:ir.cient  to  carry  on  the  siege,  and  drew  off  the  rest  of  his  army ; 
.d  Eumenes  was  beleaguered  and  kept  garrison,  having  plenty 
of  com  and  water  and  salt,  but  no  other  thing,  either  for  food  or 
delicacy;  yet  vnth  such  as  he  had,  he  kept  a  cheerful  table  for 
his  friends,  inviting  them  severally  in  their  turns,  and  seasoning 
-  '3  entertainment  with  a  gentle  and  affable  behaviour.     For  he 
d  a  pleasant  countenance,  and  looked  not  like  an  old  and 
actised  soldier,  but  was  smooth  and  florid,  and  his  shape  as 
licate  as  if  his  limbs  had  been  carved  by  art  in  the  most 
urate  proportions.    He  was  not  a  great  orator,  but  winning 
:d  persuasive,  as  may  be  seen  in  his  letters. 
The  greatest  distress  of  the  besieged  was  the  narrowness  of  the 
place  they  were  in,  their  quarters  being  very  confined,  and  the 
'vhole  place  but  two  furlongs  in  compass;   so  that  both  they 
and  their  horses  fed  without  exercise.    Accordingly,  not  only  to 
:  event  the  listlessness  of  such  inactive  living,  but  to  have  them 
^  condition  to  fly  if  occasion  required,  he  assigned  a  room  one- 
.d-twenty  feet  long,  the  largest  in  all  the  fort,  for  the  men  to 
alk  in,  directing  them  to  begin  their  walk  gently,  and  so  gradu- 
-v  mend  their  pace.    And  for  the  horses,  he  tied  them  to  the 
roof  with  great  halters,  fastening  which  about  their  necks,  with 
a  pulley  he  gently  raised  them,  till  standing  upon  the  ground 
with  their  hinder  feet,  they  just  touched  it  with  the  very  ends 
of  their  forefeet.    In  this  posture  the  grooms  plied  them  with 
whips  and  shouts,  provoking  them  to  curvet  and  kick  out  with 
their  hind  legs,  struggling  and  stamping  at  the  same  time  to  find 
support  for  their  forefeet,  and  thus  their  whole  body  was  exer- 
cised, till  they  were  all  in  a  foam  and  sweat;  excellent  exercise, 
whe^er  for  strength  or  speed ;  and  then  he  gave  them  their  com 


342  Plutarch's  Lives 

already  coarsely  ground,  that  they  might  sooner  despatch  and 
better  digest  it. 

The  siege  continuing  long,  Antigonus  received  advice  that 
Antipater  was  dead  in  Macedon,  and  that  affairs  were  embroiled 
by  the  differences  of  Cassander  and  Polyspcrchon,  upon  which 
he  conceived  no  mean  hopes,  purposing  to  make  himself  master 
of  all,  and,  in  order  to  his  design,  thought  to  bring  over  Eumenes, 
that  he  might  have  his  advice  and  assistance.  He,  therefore, 
sent  Hieronymus  to  treat  with  him,  proposing  a  certain  oath, 
which  Eumenes  first  corrected,  and  then  referred  himself  to  the 
Macedonians  themselves  that  besieged  him,  to  be  judged  by 
them,  which  of  the  two  forms  was  the  most  equitable.  Anti- 
gonus in  the  beginning  of  his  had  slightly  mentioned  the  kings 
as  by  way  of  ceremony,  while  all  the  sequel  referred  to  himself 
alone;  but  Eumenes  changed  the  form  of  it  to  Olympias  and 
the  kings,  and  proceeded  to  swear  not  to  be  true  to  Antigonus, 
only,  but  to  them,  and  to  have  the  same  friends  and  enemies,  not 
with  Antigonus,  but  with  Olympias  and  the  kings.  This  form 
the  Macedonians  thinking  the  more  reasonable,  swore  Eumenes 
according  to  it,  and  raised  the  siege,  sending  also  to  Antigonus 
that  he  should  swear  in  the  same  form  to  Eumenes.  Meantime, 
ail  the  hostages  of  the  Cappadocians  whom  Eumenes  had  in 
Nora  he  returned,  obtaining  from  their  friends  war-horses, 
beasts  of  carriage,  and  tents  in  exchange.  And  collecting  again 
all  the  soldiers  who  had  dispersed  at  the  time  of  his  flight,  and 
were  now  wandering  about  the  country,  he  got  together  a  body 
of  near  a  thousand  horse,  and  with  them  fled  from  Antigonus, 
whom  he  justly  feared.  For  he  had  sent  orders  not  only  to  have 
him  blocked  up  and  besieged  again,  but  had  given  a  very  sharp 
answer  to  the  Macedonians  for  admitting  Eumenes's  amend- 
ment of  the  oath. 

While  Eumenes  was  flying,  he  received  letters  from  those  in 
Macedonia,  who  were  jealous  of  Antigonus's  greatness,  from 
Olympias,  inviting  him  thither  to  take  the  charge  and  protec- 
tion of  Alexander's  infant  son,  whose  person  was  in  danger,  and 
other  letters  from  Polyspcrchon  and  Philip  the  king,  requiring 
him  to  make  war  upon  Antigonus,  as  general  of  the  forces  in 
Cappadocia,  and  empowering  him  out  of  the  treasure  at  Quinda 
to  take  five  hundred  talents'  compensation  for  his  own  losses, 
and  to  levy  as  much  as  he  thought  necessary  to  carry  on  the 
war.  They  wrote  also  to  the  same  effect  to  Antigenes  and 
Teutamus,  the  chief  officers  of  the  Argyraspids;  who,  on  re- 
ceiving these  letters,  treated  Eumenes  with  a  show  of  respect  and 


Eumenes  343 

-  ndness;   but  it  was  apparent  enough  that  they  were  full  of 
cn\-y  and  emulation,  disdaining  to  give  place  to  him.    Their 
'-n\-y  Eumenes  moderated  by  refusing  to  accept  the  money,  as 
he  had  not  needed  it;  and  their  ambition  and  emulation,  who 
ere  neither  able  to  govern  nor  willing  to  obey,  he  conquered  by 
Ip  of  superstition.    For  he  told  them  that  Alexander  had  ap- 
peared to  him  in  a  dream,  and  showed  him  a  regal  pa^•ilion 
richly  furnished,  with  a  throne  in  it;  and  told  him  if  they  would 
t  in  council  there,  he  himself  would  be  present,  and  prosper  all 
3  consultations  and  actions  upon  which  they  should  enter  in 
i  name.    Antigenes  and  Teutamus  were  easily  prevailed  upon 
believe  this,  being  as  little  willing  to  come  and  consult 
.menes  as  he  himself  was  to  be  seen  waiting  at  other  men's 
ors.    Accordingly,  they  erected  a  tent  royal,  and  a  throne. 
Culled  Alexander's,  and  there  they  met  to  consult  upon  all 
anairs  of  moment. 

Afterguards  they  advanced  into  the  interior  of  Asia,  and  in 
their  march  met  with  Peucestes,  who  was  friendly  to  them  and 
with  the  other  satraps,  who  joined  forces  with  them,  and  greatly 
encouraged  the  Macedonians  with  the  number  and  appearance 
of  their  men.  But  they  themselves,  having  since  Alexander's 
decease  become  imperious  and  ungovemed  in  their  tempers,  and 
luxurious  in  their  daily  habits,  imagining  themselves  great 
princes,  and  pampered  in  their  conceit  by  the  flattery  of  the 
barbarians,  when  all  these  conflicting  pretensions  now  came  to- 
gether, were  soon  found  to  be  exacting  and  quarrelsome  one 
with  another,  while  all  alike  immeasurably  flattered  the  Mace- 
donians, giving  them  money  for  revels  and  sacrifices,  till  in  a 
short  time  they  brought  the  camp  to  be  a  dissolute  place  of 
entertainment,  and  the  army  a  mere  multitude  of  voters,  can- 
vassed as  in  a  democracy  for  the  election  of  this  or  that  com- 
mander. Eumenes,  perceiving  they  despised  one  another,  and 
all  of  them  feared  him,  and  sought  an  opportimity  to  kill  him, 
pretended  to  be  in  want  of  money,  and  borrowed  many  talents, 
of  those  especially  who  most  hated  him,  to  make  them  at  once 
confide  in  him  and  forbear  all  violence  to  him  for  fear  of  losing 
their  own  money.  Thus  his  enemies'  estates  were  the  guard  of 
his  person,  and  by  receiving  money  he  purchased  safety,  for 
which  it  is  more  common  to  give  it. 

The  Macedonians,  also,  while  there  was  no  show  of  danger, 
allowed  themselves  to  be  corrupted,  and  made  all  their  court  to 
those  who  gave  them  presents,  who  had  their  body-guards,  and 
affected  to  appear  generals-in-chief.    But  when  Antigonus  came 


344  Plutarch's  Lives 

upon  them  with  a  great  army,  and  their  aJSfairs  themselves 
seemed  to  call  out  for  a  true  general,  then  not  only  the  common 
soldiers  cast  their  eyes  upon  Eumenes,  but  these  men,  who  had 
appeared  so  great  in  a  peaceful  time  of  ease,  submitted  all  of 
them  to  him,  and  quietly  posted  themselves  severally  as  he 
appointed  them.    And  when  Antigonus  attempted  to  pass  the 
river  Pasitigris,  all  the  rest  that  were  appointed  to  guard  the 
passes  were  not  so  much  as  aware  of  his  march;  only  Eumenes 
met  and  encotmtered  him,  slew  many  of  his  men,  and  filled  the 
river  with  the  dead,  and  took  four  tiiousand  prisoners.    But  it 
was  most  particularly  when  Eumenes  was  sick  that  the  Mace- 
donians let  it  be  seen  how  in  their  judgment,  while  others  could 
feast  them  handsomely  and  make  entertainments,  he  alone  knew 
how  to  fight  and  lead  an  army.    For  Peucestes,  having  made  a 
splendid  entertainment  in  Persia,  and  given  each  of  the  soldiers 
a  sheep  to  sacrifice  with,  made  himself  sure  of  being  commander- 
in-chief.     Some  few  days  after  the  army  was  to  march,  and 
Eumenes  having  been  dangerously  ill  was  carried  in  a  litter 
apart  from  the  body  of  the  army,  that  any  rest  he  got  might 
not  be  disturbed.    But  when  they  were  a  little  advanced,  unex- 
pectedly they  had  a  view  of  the  enemy,  who  had  passed  the  hills 
that  lay  between  them,  and  was  marching  down  into  the  plain. 
At  the  sight  of  the  golden  armour  glittering  in  the  sun  as  they 
marched  down  in  their  order,  the  elephants  with  their  castles  on 
their  backs,  and  the  men  in  their  purple,  as  their  manner  was 
when  they  were  going  to  give  battle,  the  front  stopped  their 
march,  and  called  out  for  Eumenes,  for  they  would  not  advance 
a  step  but  under  his  conduct;  and  fixing  their  arms  in  the  groimd 
gave  the  word  among  themselves  to  stand,  requiring  their  officers 
also  not  to  stir  or  engage  or  hazard  themselves  without  Eumenes. 
News  of  this  being  brought  to  Eumenes,  he  hastened  those  that 
carried  his  litter,  and  drawing  back  the  curtains  on  both  sides, 
joyfully  put  forth  his  right  hand.    As  soon  as  the  soldiers  saw 
him  they  saluted  him  in  their  Macedonian  dialect,  and  took  up 
their  shields,  and  striking  them  with  their  pikes,  gave  a  great 
shout;  inviting  the  enemy  to  come  on,  for  now  they  had  a  leader. 
Antigonus  understanding  by  some  prisoners  he  had  taken  that 
Eumenes  was  out  of  health,  to  that  degree  that  he  was  carried 
in  a  litter,  presumed  it  would  be  no  hard  matter  to  crush  tlae 
rest  of  them,  since  he  was  ill.    He  therefore  made  the  greater 
haste  to  come  up  with  them  and  engage.    But  being  come  so 
near  as  to  discover  how  the  enemy  was  drawn  up  and  appointed, 
he  was  astonished,  and  paused  for  some  time;  at  last  he  saw 


Eumenes  345 

the  litter  carrying  from  one  wing  of  the  army  to  the  other,  and, 
as  his  manner  was,  laughing  aloud,  he  said  to  his  friends,  "  That 
litter  there,  it  seems,  is  the  thing  that  ofiers  us  battle ; "  and 
immediately  wheeled  about,  retired  with  all  his  army,  and 
pitched  his  camp.  The  men  on  the  other  side,  finding  a  little 
respite,  returned  to  their  former  habits,  and  allowing  them- 
selves to  be  flattered,  and  making  the  most  of  the  indulgence 
of  their  generals,  took  up  for  their  winter  quarters  near  the 
whole  country  of  the  Gabeni,  so  that  the  front  was  quartered 
nearly  a  thousand  furlongs  from  the  rear;  which  Antigonus 
understanding,  marched  suddenly  to'^'ards  them,  taking  the 
most  difficult  road  through  a  country  that  wanted  water;  but 
the  way  was  short  though  uneven;  hoping,  if  he  should  surprise 
them  thus  scattered  in  their  winter  quarters,  the  soldiers  would 
not  easily  be  able  to  ccme  up  in  time  enough  and  join  with  their 
officers.  But  having  to  pass  through  a  country  uninhabited, 
where  he  met  with  violent  winds  and  severe  frosts,  he  was  much 
checked  in  his  march,  and  his  men  suffered  exceedingly.  The 
only  possible  relief  was  making  numerous  fires,  by  which  his 
enemies  got  notice  of  his  coming.  For  the  barbarians  who 
dwelt  on  the  moimtains  overlooking  the  desert,  amazed  at  the 
multitude  of  fires  they  saw,  sent  messengers  upon  dromedaries 
to  acquaint  Peucestes.  He  being  astonished  and  almost  out  of 
his  senses  with  the  news,  and  finding  the  rest  in  no  less  disorder, 
resolved  to  fly,  and  collect  what  men  he  could  by  the  way. 
But  Eimienes  relieved  him  from  his  fear  and  trouble,  undertaking 
so  to  stop  the  enemy's  advance  that  he  should  arrive  three  days 
later  than  he  was  expected.  Having  persuaded  them,  he  imme- 
diately despatched  expresses  to  all  the  officers  to  draw  the  men 
out  of  their  winter  quarters  and  muster  them  with  all  speed. 
He  himself,  with  some  of  the  chief  officers,  rode  out,  and  chose 
an  elevated  tract  within  view,  at  a  distance,  of  such  as  travelled 
the  desert;  this  he  occupied  and  quartered  out,  and  commanded 
many  fires  to  be  made  in  it,  as  the  custom  is  in  a  camp.  This 
done,  and  the  enemies  seeing  the  fire  upon  the  mountains, 
Antigonus  was  filled  with  vexation  and  despondency,  supposing 
that  his  enemies  had  been  long  since  advertised  of  his  march, 
and  were  prepared  to  receive  him.  Therefore,  lest  his  army, 
now  tired  and  wearied  out  with  their  march,  shoirld  be  imme- 
diately forced  to  encounter  with  fresh  men,  who  had  wintered 
well  and  were  ready  for  him,  quitting  the  near  way,  he  marched 
slowly  through  the  to-wns  and  villages  to  refresh  his  men.  But 
meeting  with  no  such  skirmishes  as  are  usual  when  two  armies 


346 


Plutarch's  Lives 


lie  near  one  another,  and  being  assured  by  the  people  of  the 
country  that  no  army  had  been  seen,  but  only  continual  fires  at 
that  place,  he  concluded  he  had  been  outwitted  by  a  stratagem 
of  Eumenes,  and,  much  troubled,  advanced  to  give  open  battle. 

By  this  time,  the  greater  part  of  the  forces  were  come  together 
to  Eumenes,  and  admirmg  his  sagacity,  declared  him  alone 
commander-in-chief  of  the  whole  army;  upon  which  Antigenes 
and  Teutamus,  the  commanders  of  the  Argyraspids,  being  very 
much  offended,  and  envying  Eumenes,  formed  a  conspiracy 
ac^ainst  him;  and  assembling  the  greater  part  of  the  satraps  and 
officers,  consulted  when  and  how  to  cut  him  off.  When  they 
had  unanimously  agreed,  first  to  use  his  service  in  the  next 
battle,  and  then  to  take  an  occasion  to  destroy  him,  Eudamus, 
the  master  of  the  elephants,  and  Phaedimus  gave  Eumenes 
private  advice  of  this  design,  not  out  of  kindness  or  good-will  to 
him,  but  lest  they  should  lose  the  money  they  had  lent  him. 
Eumenes,  having  commended  them,  retired  to  his  tent,  and 
tellmg  his  friends  he  lived  among  a  herd  of  wild  beasts,  made 
his  will,  and  tore  up  all  his  letters,  lest  his  correspondents  after 
his  death  should  be  questioned  or  punished  on  account  of 
anything  in  his  secret  papers.  , ,     •       , 

Having  thus  disposed  of  his  affairs,  he  thought  of  lettmg  the 
enemy  win  the  field,  or  of  flying  through  Media  and  Armenia 
and  seizing  Cappadocia,  but  came  to  no  resolution  while  his 
friends  stayed  with  him.  After  turning  to  many  expedients  in 
his  mind,  which  his  changeable  fortune  had  made  versatile,  he 
at  last  put  his  men  in  array,  and  encouraged  the  Greeks  and 
barbarians;  as  for  the  phalanx  and  the  Argyraspids,  they  en- 
couraged him,  and  bade  him  be  of  good  heart,  for  the  enemy 
would  never  be  able  to  stand  them.  For  indeed  they  were  the 
oldest  of  Philip's  and  Alexander's  soldiers,  tried  men,  that  had 
long  made  war  their  exercise,  that  had  never  been  beaten  or 
foiled;  most  of  them  seventy,  none  less  than  sixty  years  old. 
And  so  when  they  charged  Antigonus's  men,  they  cried  out, 
"  You  fight  against  your  fathers,  you  rascals,  and  furiously 
falling  on,  routed  the  whole  phalanx  at  once,  nobody  bemg  able 
to  stand  them,  and  the  greatest  part  dying  by  their  hands.  So 
that  Antigonus's  foot  was  routed,  but  his  horse  got  the  better 
and  he  became  master  of  the  baggage  through  the  cowardice  of 
Peucestes,  who  behaved  himself  negligently  and  basely;  while 
Antigonus  used  his  judgment  calmly  in  the  danger,  bemg  aided 
moreover  by  the  ground.  For  the  place  where  they  fought  was 
a  large  plain,  neither  deep  nor  hard  under  foot,  but,  like  the 


Eumenes  347 

seashore,  covered  with  a  fine  soft  sand  which  the  treading  of  so 
many  men  and  horses  in  the  time  of  battle  reduced  to  a  small 
white  dust,  that  like  a  cloud  of  lime  darkened  the  air,  so  that 
cne  could  not  see  clearly  at  any  distance,  and  so  made  it  easy 
for  Antigonus  to  take  the  baggage  unperceived. 

After  the  battle,  Teutamus  sent  a  message  to  Antigonus  to 
demand  the  baggage.    He  made  answer,  he  would  not  only 
restore  it  to  the  Argyraspids,  but  serve  them  further  in  the 
'.er  things  if  they  would  but  deliver  up  Eumenes.     Upon 
.  :.ich  the  Argyraspids  took  a  villainous  resolution  to  deliver  him 
up  alive  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies.    So  they  came  to  wait 
•■"on  him,  being  unsuspected  by  him,  but  watching  their  oppor- 
-ity,  some  lamenting  the  loss  of  the  baggage,  some  encouraging 
a  as  if  he  had  been  victor,  some  accusing  the  other  com- 
.nders,  till  at  last  they  all  fell  upon  him,  and  seizing  his  sword, 
-ind  his  hands  behind  him  with  his  own  girdle. 
When  Antigonus  had  sent  Nicanor  to  receive  him  he  begged 
might  be  led  through  the  body  of  the  Macedonians,  and  have 
.    erty  to  speak  to  them,  neither  to  request  nor  deprecate  any- 
thing, but  only  to  advise  them  what  would  be  for  their  interest. 
A  silence  being  made,  as  he  stood  upon  a  rising  ground,  he 
stretched  out  his  hands  bound,  and  said,  "  What  trophy,  O  ye 
basest  of  all  the  Macedonians,  could  Antigonus  have  vrished  for 
so  great  as  you  yourselves  have  erected  for  him  in  delivering  up 
your  general  captive  into  his  hands?    You  are  not  ashamed, 
when  you  are  conquerors,  to  own  yourselves  conquered,  for  the 
sake  only  of  your  baggage,  as  if  it  were  wealth,  not  arms, 
wherein  victory  consisted;  nay,  you  deliver  up  your  general  to 
redeem  your  stuff.    As  for  me  I  am  unvanquished,  though  a 
captive,  conqueror  of  my  enemies,  and  betrayed  by  my  feUow- 
soldiers.    For  you,  I  adjure  you  by  Jupiter,  the  protector  of 
arms,  and  by  all  the  gods  that  are  the  avengers  of  perjury,  to 
kill  me  here  with  your  own  hands;   for  it  is  all  one;   and  if  I 
am  murdered  yonder  it  will  be  esteemed  your  act,  nor  will 
Antigonus  complain,  for  he  desires  not  Eumenes  alive,  but  dead. 
Or  if  you  withhold  your  own  hands,  release  but  one  of  mine,  it 
shall  suffice  to  do  the  work;  and  if  you  dare  not  trust  me  with 
a  sword,  throw  me  bound  as  I  am  under  the  feet  of  the  wild 
beasts.    This  if  you  do  I  shall  freely  acquit  you  from  the  guilt 
of  my  death,  as  the  most  just  and  kind  of  men  to  their  general." 
While  Eumenes  was  thus  speaking,  the  rest  of  the  soldiers 
wept  for  grief,  but  the  Argyraspids  shouted  out  to  lead  him  on, 
and  give  no  attention  to  his  trifling.    For  it  was  no  such  great 


348  Plutarch's  Lives 

matter  if  this  Chersonesian  pest  should  meet  his  death,  who  in 
thousands  of  battles  had  annoyed  and  wasted  the  Macedonians ; 
it  would  be  a  much  more  grievous  thing  for  the  choicest  of 
Phihp's  and  Alexander's  soldiers  to  be  defrauded  of  the  fruits 
of  so  long  service,  and  in  their  old  age  to  come  to  beg  their 
bread,  and  to  leave  their  wives  three  nights  in  the  power  of 
their  enemies.  So  they  hurried  him  on  with  violence.  But 
Antigonus,  fearing  the  multitude,  for  nobody  was  left  in  the 
camp,  sent  ten  of  his  strongest  elephants  with  divers  of  his 
Mede  and  Parthian  lances  to  keep  off  the  press.  Then  he  could 
not  endure  to  have  Eumenes  brought  into  his  presence,  by 
reason  of  their  former  intimacy  and  friendship;  but  when  they 
that  had  taken  him  inquired  how  he  would  have  him  kept,  "  As 
I  would,"  said  he,  "  an  elephant,  or  a  lion."  A  little  after, 
being  moved  with  compassion,  he  commanded  the  heaviest  of 
his  irons  to  be  knocked  off,  one  of  his  servants  to  be  admitted 
to  anoint  him,  and  that  any  of  his  friends  that  were  willing 
should  have  liberty  to  visit  him,  and  bring  him  what  he  wanted. 
Long  time  he  deUberated  what  to  do  with  him,  sometimes  in- 
clining to  the  advice  and  promises  of  Nearchus  of  Crete  and 
Demetrius  his  son,  who  were  very  earnest  to  preserve  Eumenes, 
whilst  all  the  rest  were  unanimously  instant  and  importunate  to 
have  him  taken  off.  It  is  related  that  Eumenes  inquired  of 
Onomarchus,  his  keeper,  why  Antigonus,  now  he  had  his  enemy 
in  his  hands,  would  not  forthwith  despatch  or  generously  release 
him?  And  that  Onomarchus  contumeliously  answered  him, 
that  the  field  had  been  a  more  proper  place  than  this  to  show 
his  contempt  of  death.  To  whom  Eumenes  replied,  "  And,  by 
heavens,  I  showed  it  there;  ask  the  men  else  that  engaged  me, 
but  I  could  never  meet  a  man  that  was  my  superior."  "  There- 
fore," rejoined  Onomarchus,  "  now  you  have  found  such  a  man, 
v/hy  don't  you  submit  quietly  to  his  pleasure  ?  " 

When  Antigonus  resolved  to  kill  Eumenes,  he  commanded  to 
keep  his  food  from  him,  and  so  with  two  or  three  days'  fasting 
he  began  to  draw  near  his  end;  but  the  camp  being  on  a  sudden 
to  remove,  an  executioner  was  sent  to  despatch  him.  Antigonus 
granted  his  body  to  his  friends,  permitted  them  to  bum  it,  and 
having  gathered  his  ashes  into  a  silver  urn,  to  send  them  to  his 
wife  and  children. 

Eumenes  was  thus  taken  off;  and  Divine  Providence  assigned 
to  no  other  man  the  chastisement  of  the  commanders  and 
soldiers  that  had  betrayed  him;  but  Antigonus  himself,  abomi- 
nating the  Argyraspids  as  wicked  and  inhuman  villains,  delivered 


Sertorius  and  Eumenes  Compared      349 

them  up  to  Sibyrtius,  the  governor  of  Axachosia,  commanding 
him  by  all  ways  and  means  to  destroy  and  exterminate  them, 
so  that  not  a  man  of  them  might  ever  come  to  Macedon,  or  so 
rr.uch  as  v.'ithin  sight  of  the  Greek  Sea, 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  SERTORIUS  WITH 
EUMENES 

These  are  the  most  remarkable  passages  that  are  come  to  our 

knowledge  concerning  Eumenes  and  Sertorius.  In  comparing 
their  lives,  we  may  observe  that  this  was  common  to  them  both; 
tJiat  being  aliens,  strangers,  and  banished  men,  they  came  to 
be  commanders  of  powerful  forces,  and  had  the  leading  of 
numerous  and  warlike  armies,  made  up  of  divers  nations.  This 
was  peculiar  to  Sertorius,  that  the  chaef  command  was,  by  his 
whole  party,  freely  yielded  to  him,  as  to  the  person  of  the 
greatest  merit  and  renown,  whereas  Eumenes  had  many  who 
■contested  the  office  with  him,  and  only  by  his  actions  obtained 
the  superiority.  They  followed  the  one  honestly,  out  of  desire 
to  be  commanded  by  him;  they  submitted  themselves  to  the 
other  for  their  ov\ti  security,  because  they  could  not  command 
themselves.  The  one,  being  a  Roman,  was  the  general  of  the 
Spaniards  and  Lusitanians,  who  for  many  years  had  been  under 
the  subjection  of  Rome;  and  the  other,  a  Chersonesian,  who 
was  chief  commander  of  the  Macedonians,  who  were  the  great 
conquerors  of  mankind,  and  were  at  that  time  subduing  the 
world.  Sertorius,  being  already  in  high  esteem  for  his  former 
services  in  the  wars  and  his  abilities  in  the  senate,  was  advanced 
to  the  dignity  of  a  general;  whereas  Eumenes  obtained  this 
honour  from  the  office  of  a  writer,  or  secretary,  in  which  he  had 
been  despised.  Nor  did  he  only  at  first  rise  from  inferior 
opportunities,  but  afterwards,  also,  met  with  greater  impedi- 
ments in  the  progress  of  his  authority,  and  that  not  only  from 
those  who  publicly  resisted  him,  but  from  many  others  that 
privately  conspired  against  him.  It  was  much  otherwise  with 
Sertorius,  not  one  of  whose  party  publicly  opposed  him,  only 
late  in  life,  and  secretly,  a  few  of  his  acquaintance  entered  into 
a  conspiracy  against  him.  Sertorius  put  an  end  to  his  dangers 
as  often  as  he  was  victorious  in  the  field,  whereas  the  victories 
of  Eumenes  were  the  beginning  of  his  perils,  through  the  malice 
of  those  that  envied  him. 
Their  deeds  in  war  were  equal  and  parallel,  but  their  general 


350  Plutarch's  Lives 

inclinations  different.  Eumenes  naturally  loved  war  and  con- 
tention, but  Sertorius  esteemed  peace  and  tranquillity;  when 
Eumenes  might  have  lived  in  safety,  with  honour,  if  he  would 
have  quietly  retired  out  of  their  way,  he  persisted  in  a  dangerous 
contest  with  the  greatest  of  the  Macedonian  leaders;  but  Ser- 
torious,  who  was  unwilling  to  trouble  himself  with  any  public 
disturbances,  was  forced,  for  the  safety  of  his  person,  to  make 
war  against  those  who  would  not  suffer  him  to  live  in  peace.  If 
Eumenes  could  have  contented  himself  with  the  second  place, 
Antigonus,  freed  from  his  competition  for  the  first,  would  have 
used  him  well,  and  shown  him  favour,  whereas  Pompey's  friends 
would  never  permit  Sertorius  so  much  as  to  live  in  quiet.  The 
one  made  war  of  his  own  accord,  out  of  a  desire  for  command ; 
and  the  other  was  constrained  to  accept  of  command  to  defend 
himself  from  war  that  was  made  against  him.  Eumenes  was 
certainly  a  true  lover  of  war,  for  he  preferred  his  covetous  ambi- 
tion before  his  own  security;  but  Sertorius  was  truly  warlike, 
who  procured  his  own  safety  by  the  success  of  his  arms. 

As  to  the  manner  of  their  deaths,  it  happened  to  one  without 
the  least  thought  or  surmise  of  it;  but  to  the  other  when  he  sus- 
pected it  daily;  which  in  the  first  argues  an  equitable  temper, 
and  a  noble  mind,  not  to  distrust  his  friends;  but  in  the  other 
it  showed  some  infirmity  of  spirit,  for  Eumenes  intended  to  fly 
and  was  taken.  The  death  of  Sertorius  dishonoured  not  his 
life;  he  suffered  that  from  his  companions  which  none  of  his 
enemies  were  ever  able  to  perform.  The  other,  not  being  able 
to  deliver  himself  before  his  imprisonment,  being  willing  also  to 
live  in  captivity,  did  neither  prevent  nor  expect  his  fate  with 
honour  or  bravery;  for  by  meanly  supplicating  and  petitioning, 
he  made  his  enemy,  that  pretended  only  to  have  power  over  his 
body,  to  be  lord  and  master  of  his  body  and  mind. 


AGESILAUS 

Archidamus,  the  son  of  Zeuxidamus,  haying  reigned  gloriouslj 
over  the  Lacedaemonians,  left  behind  him  two  sons,  Agis  the 
elder,  begotten  of  Lampido,  a  noble  lady,  Agesilaus,  much  the 
younger,  born  of  Eupolia,  the  daughter  of  Melesippidas.  Now 
the  succession  belonging  to  Agis  by  law,  Agesilaus,  who  in  all 
probability  was  to  be  but  a  private  man,  was  educated  according 
to  the  usual  discipline  of  the  country,  hard  and  severe,  and 


Agesilaus  351 

meant  to  teach  young  men  to  obey  their  superiors,  \^^lence  it 
v,-as  that,  men  say,  Simonides  called  Sparta  "  the  tamer  of  men," 
because  by  early  strictness  of  education  they,  more  than  any 
nation,  trained  the  citizens  to  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  made 
them  tractable  and  patient  of  subjection,  as  horses  that  are 
broken  in  while  colts.  The  law  did  not  impose  this  harsh  rule 
on  the  heirs  apparent  of  the  kingdom.  But  Agesilaus,  v/hose 
good  fortune  it  was  to  be  bom  a  younger  brother,  was  conse- 
quently bred  to  all  the  arts  of  obedience,  and  so  the  better  fitted 
tor  the  government,  when  it  fell  to  his  share;  hence  it  was  that 
he  proved  the  most  popular-tempered  of  the  Spartan  kings,  his 
early  life  having  added  to  his  natural  kingly  and  commanding 
qualities  the  gentle  and  humane  feelings  of  a  citizen. 

WTiile  he  was  yet  a  boy,  bred  up  in  one  of  what  are  called 

the  ilocks,  or  classes,  he  attracted  the  attachment  of  Lysander, 

who  was  particularly  struck  with  the  orderly  temper  that  he 

manifested.    For  though  he  was  one  of  the  highest  spirits, 

emulous  above  any  of  his  companions,  ambitious  of  pre-eminence 

in  everything,  and  showed  an  impetuosity  and  fervour  of  mind 

•  hich  irresistibly  carried  him  through  all  opposition  or  difficulty 

-  could  meet  with;  yet,  on  the  other  side,  he  was  so  easy  and 

ntle  in  his  nature,  and  so  apt  to  yield  to  authority,  that 

ough  he  would  do  nothing  on  compulsion,  upon  ingenuous 

otives  he  would  obey  any  commands,  and  was  more  hurt  by 

iC  least  rebuke  or  disgrace  than  he  was  distressed  by  any  toil 

or  hardship. 

He  had  one  leg  shorter  than  the  other,  but  this  deformity  was 

little  observed  in  the  general  beauty  of  his  person  in  youth. 

And  the  easy  way  in  which  he  bore  it  (he  being  the  first  always 

to  pass  a  jest  upon  himself)  went  far  to  make  it  disregarded. 

And  indeed  his  high  spirit  and  eagerness  to  distinguish  himself 

ere  all  the  more  conspicuous  by  it,  since  he  never  let  his  lame- 

:ss  withhold  him  from  any  toil  or  any  brave  action.     Neither 

s  statue  nor  picture  are  extant,  he  never  allowing  them  in  his 

:e,  and  utterly  forbidding  them  to  be  made  after  his  death. 

.  i  is  said  to  have  been  a  little  man,  of  a  contemptible  presence; 

-:t  the  goodness  of  his  humour,  and  his  constant  cheerfulness 

-nd  playfulness  of  temper,  always  free  from  anything  of  morose- 

ness  or  haughtiness,  made  him  more  attractive,  even  to  his  old 

age,  than  the  most  beautiful  and  youthful  men  of  the  nation. 

Theophrastus  writes  that  the  Ephors  laid  a  fine  upon  Archi- 

damus  for  marr)'ing  a  little  wife,  "  For,"  said  they,  "  she  will 

bring  us  a  race  of  kinglets,  instead  of  kings," 


352  Plutarch's  Lives 

Whilst  Agis,  the  elder  brother,  reigned,  Alcibiades,  being  then 
an  exile  from  Athens,  came  from  Sicily  to  Sparta;  nor  had  he 
stayed  long  there  before  his  familiarity  with  Timaea,  the  king's 
wife,  grew  suspected,  insomuch  that  Agis  refused  to  own  a  child 
of  hers,  which,  he  said,  was  Alcibiades's,  not  his.  Nor,  if  we 
may  believe  Duris,  the  historian,  was  Timsea  much  concerned  at 
it,  being  herself  forward  enough  to  whisper  among  her  helot 
maid-servants  that  the  infant's  true  name  was  Alcibiades,  not 
Leotychides.  Meanwhile  it  was  believed  that  the  amour  he 
had  with  her  was  not  the  effect  of  his  love  but  of  his  ambition, 
that  he  might  have  Spartan  kings  of  his  posterity.  This  affair 
being  grown  public,  it  became  needful  for  Alcibiades  to  withdraw 
from  Sparta.  But  the  child  Leotychides  had  not  the  honours 
due  to  a  legitimate  son  paid  him,  nor  was  he  ever  owned  by 
Agis,  till  by  his  prayers  and  tears  he  prevailed  v/ith  him  to 
declare  him  his  son  before  several  witnesses  upon  his  deathbed. 
But  this  did  not  avail  to  fix  him  in  the  throne  of  Agis,  after 
whose  death  Lysander,  who  had  lately  achieved  his  conquest  of 
Athens  by  sea,  and  was  of  the  greatest  power  in  Sparta,  pro- 
moted Agesilaus,  urging  Leotychides's  bastardy  as  a  bar  to  his 
pretensions.  Many  of  the  other  citizens,  also,  were  favourable 
to  Agesilaus,  and  zealously  joined  his  party,  induced  by  the 
opinion  they  had  of  his  merits,  of  which  they  themselves  had 
been  spectators,  in  the  time  that  he  had  been  bred  up  among 
them.  But  there  was  a  man,  named  Diopithes,  at  Sparta,  who 
had  a  great  knowledge  of  ancient  oracles,  and  was  thought 
particularly  skilful  and  clever  in  all  points  of  religion  and  divina- 
tion. He  alleged,  that  it  was  unlawful  to  make  a  lame  man 
king  of  Lacedaemon,  citing  in  the  debate  the  following  oracle: — 

"  Beware,  great  Sparta,  lest  there  come  of  thee, 
Though  sound  thyself,  an  halting  sovereignty: 
Troubles,  both  long  and  unexpected  too, 
And  storms  of  deadly  warfare  shall  ensue." 

But  Lysander  was  not  wanting  with  an  evasion,  alleging  that 
if  the  Spartans  were  really  apprehensive  of  the  oracle,  they  must. 
have  a  care  of  Leotychides;  for  it  was  not  the  limping  foot  of  ;i 
king  that  the  gods  cared  about,  but  the  purity  of  the  Herculeaii 
family,  into  whose  rights,  if  a  spurious  issue  were  admitted,  it^ 
would  make  the  kingdom  to  halt  indeed.  Agesilaus  likewise! 
alleged  that  the  bastardy  of  Leotychides  was  witnessed  to  by! 
Neptune,  who  threw  Agis  out  of  bed  by  a  violent  earthquake,  j 
after  which  time  he  ceased  to  visit  his  wife,  yet  Leotychides  wasj 
bom  above  ten  months  after  this.  j 


Agesilaus  353 

Agesilaus  was  upon  these  allegations  declared  king,  and  soon 
possessed  himself  of  the  private  estate  of  Agis,  as  well  as  his 
throne,  Leot>'chides  being  wholly  rejected  as  a  bastard.  He 
now  turned  his  attention  to  his  kindred  by  the  mother's  side, 
persons  of  worth  and  virtue,  but  miserably  poor.  To  them  he 
gave  half  his  brother's  estate,  and  by  this  popular  act  gained 
general  good-will  and  reputation,  in  the  place  of  the  envy  and 
2l-feeling  which  the  inheritance  might  otherwise  have  procured 
him.  What  Xenophon  tells  us  of  him,  that  by  complying  with, 
and,  as  it  were,  being  ruled  by  his  country,  he  grew  into  such 
great  power  with  them,  that  he  could  do  what  he  pleased,  is 
meant  to  apply  to  the  power  he  gained  in  the  following  manner 
with  the  Ephors  and  Elders.  These  were  at  that  time  of  the 
greatest  authority  in  the  state;  the  former,  officers  annually 
chosen;  the  Elders,  holding  their  places  during  life;  both  insti- 
tuted, as  already  told  in  the  life  of  Lyctirgus,  to  restrain  the 
power  of  the  kings.  Hence  it  was  that  there  was  always  from 
generation  to  generation  a  feud  and  contention  between  them 
and  the  kings.  But  Agesilaus  took  another  course.  Instead  of 
contending  with  them,  he  courted  them;  in  all  proceedings  he 
commenced  by  taking  their  advice,  was  always  ready  to  go,  nay 
almost  run,  when  they  called  him;   if  he  were  upon  his  royal 

it,  hearing  causes,  and  the  Ephors  came  in,  he  rose  to  them ; 
v.henever  any  man  was  elected  into  the  Council  of  Elders  he 
presented  him  with  a  gown  and  an  ox.  Thus,  whilst  he  made 
a  show  of  deference  to  them,  and  of  a  desire  to  extend  their 
authority,  he  secretly  advanced  his  own,  and  enlarged  the 
prerogatives  of  the  kings  by  several  liberties  which  their  friend- 
ship to  his  person  conceded. 

To  other  citizens  he  so  behaved  himself  as  to  be  less  blamable 
in  his  enmities  than  in  his  friendships ;  for  against  his  enemy  he 
forbore  to  take  any  unjust  advantage,  but  his  friends  he  would 
assist,  even  in  what  was  unjust.  If  an  enemy  had  done  any- 
thing praiseworthy,  he  felt  it  shameful  to  detract  from  his  due, 
but  his  friends  he  knew  not  how  to  reprove  when  they  did  ill, 
nay,  he  would  eagerly  join  with  them,  and  assist  them  in  their 
misdeed,  and  thought  all  offices  of  friendship  commendable,  let 
the  matter  in  which  they  were  employed  be  what  it  would^ 
Again,  when  any  of  his  adversaries  was  overtaken  in  a  fault,  he 
would  be  the  first  to  pity  him ;  and  be  soon  entreated  to  procure 
his  pardon,  by  which  he  won  the  hearts  of  all  men.  Insomuch 
that  his  popularity  grew  at  last  suspected  by  the  Ephors,  who 
laid  a  fine  on  him,  professing  that  he  was  appropriating  the 
II  ii 


354  Plutarch's  Lives 

citizens  to  himself  who  ought  to  be  the  common  property  of  the 
state.  For  as  it  is  the  opinion  of  philosophers,  that  could  you 
take  away  strife  and  opposition  out  of  the  universe,  all  the 
heavenly  bodies  would  stand  still,  generation  and  motion  would 
cease  in  the  mutual  concord  and  agreement  of  all  things,  so  the 
Spartan  legislator  seems  to  have  admitted  ambition  and  emula- 
tion among  the  ingredients  of  his  commonwealth,  as  the  incen- 
tives of  virtue,  distinctly  wishing  that  there  should  be  some 
dispute  and  competition  among  his  men  of  worth,  and  pro- 
nouncing the  mere  idle,  uncontested,  mutual  compliance  to 
unproved  deserts  to  be  but  a  false  sort  of  concord.  And  some 
think  Homer  had  an  eye  to  this  when  he  introduces  Agamemnon 
well  pleased  with  the  quarrel  arising  between  Ulysses  and 
Achilles,  and  with  the  "  terrible  words  "  that  passed  between 
them,  which  he  would  never  have  done,  unless  he  had  thought 
emulations  and  dissensions  between  the  noblest  men  to  be  of 
great  public  benefit.  Yet  this  maxim  is  not  simply  to  be 
granted,  without  restriction,  for  if  animosities  go  too  far  they 
are  very  dangerous  to  cities  and  of  most  pernicious  consequence. 

When  Agesilaus  was  newly  entered  upon  the  government, 
there  came  news  from  Asia  that  the  Persian  king  was  making 
great  naval  preparations,  resolving  with  a  high  hand  to  dis- 
possess the  Spartans  of  their  maritime  supremacy.  Lysander 
was  eager  for  the  opportunity  of  going  over  and  succouring  his 
friends  in  Asia,  whom  he  had  there  left  governors  and  masters 
of  the  cities,  whose  maladministration  and  tyrannical  behaviour 
was  causing  them  to  be  driven  out,  and  in  some  cases  put  to 
death.  He  therefore  persuaded  Agesilaus  to  claim  the  com- 
mand of  the  expedition,  and  by  carrying  the  war  far  from  Greece 
into  Persia,  to  anticipate  the  designs  of  the  barbarian.  He  also 
wrote  to  his  friends  in  Asia,  that  by  embassy  they  should  demand 
Agesilaus  for  their  captain.  Agesilaus,  therefore,  coming  into 
the  public  assembly,  offered  his  service,  upon  condition  that  he 
might  have  thirty  Spartans  for  captains  and  counsellors;  two 
thousand  chosen  men  of  the  newly  enfranchised  helots,  and 
allies  to  the  number  of  six  thousand.  Lysander's  authority  and 
assistance  soon  obtained  his  request,  so  that  he  was  sent  away 
with  the  thirty  Spartans,  of  whom  Lysander  was  at  once  tht 
chief,  not  only  because  of  his  power  and  reputation,  but  also  or 
account  of  his  friendship  with  Agesilaus,  who  esteemed  his  pro- 
curing him  this  charge  a  greater  obligation  than  that  of  preferring! 
him  to  the  kingdom. 

Whilst  the  army  was  collecting  to  the  rendezvous  at  Geraestus 


Agesilaus  355 

V?Tesilaus  went  with  some  of  his  friends  to  Aulis,  where  in  a 
jn  he  saw  a  man  approach  him,  and  speak  to  him  after  thi^ 
.  .aner:  "  0  King  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  you  cannot  but  know 
that,  before  yourself,  there  hath  been  but  one  general  captain  of 
the  whole  of  the  Greeks,  namely,  Agamemnon  j  now,  since  you 
succeed  him  in  the  same  ofhce  and  command  the  same  men,  since 
you  war  against  the  same  enemies,  and  begin  your  expedition 
from  the  same  place,  you  ought  also  to  offer  such  a  sacrifice  as 
he  offered  before  he  weighed  anchor."  Agesilaus  at  the  same 
moment  remembered  that  the  sacrifice  which  Agamemnon  offered 
was  his  own  daughter,  he  being  so  directed  by  the  oracle. 
Yet  was  he  not  at  all  disturbed  by  it,  but  as  soon  as  he  arose, 
be  told  his  dream  to  his  friends,  adding  that  he  would  propitiate 
the  goddess  with  the  sacrifices  a  goddess  must  delight  in,  and 
would  not  follow  the  ignorant  example  of  his  predecessor.  He 
therefore  ordered  an  hind  to  be  crowned  with  chaplets,  and  bade 
his  own  soothsayer  perform  the  rite,  not  the  usual  person  whom 
the  Boeotians,  in  ordinary  course,  appointed  to  that  office.  When 
the  Boeotian  magistrates  understood  it,  they  were  much  offended, 
and  sent  officers  to  Agesilaus  to  forbid  his  sacrificing  contrarj' 
to  the  laws  of  the  country.  These,  having  delivered  their  message 
to  him,  immediately  went  to  the  altar  and  threw  down  the 
quarters  of  the  hind  that  lay  upon  it.  Agesilaus  took  this  very 
ill,  and  without  further  sacrifice  immediately  sailed  away,  highly 
displeased  with  the  Boeotians,  and  much  discouraged  in  his  mind 
at  the  omen,  boding  to  himself  an  unsuccessful  voyage  and  an 
imperfect  issue  of  the  whole  expedition. 

When  he  came  to  Ephesus,  he  found  the  power  and  interest  of 
Lysander,  and  the  honours  paid  to  him,  insufferably  great;  all 
applications  were  made  to  him,  crowds  of  suitors  attended  at  his 
door,  and  followed  upon  his  steps,  as  if  nothing  but  the  mere 
name  of  commander  belonged,  to  satisfy  the  usage,  to  Agesilaus, 
the  whole  power  of  it  being  devolved  upon  Lysander.  None  of 
all  the  commanders  that  had  been  sent  into  Asia  was  either  so 
powerful  or  so  formidable  as  he;  no  one  had  rewarded  his  friends 
better,  or  had  been  more  severe  against  his  enemies ;  which  things 
having  been  lately  done,  made  the  greater  impression  on  men's 
minds,  especially  when  they  compared  the  simple  and  popular 
behaviour  of  Agesilaus  with  the  harsh  and  violent  and  brief- 
spoken  demeanour  which  Lysander  still  retained.  Universal 
preference  was  yielded  to  this,  and  little  regard  shown  to  Agesi- 
laus. This  first  occasioned  offence  to  the  other  Spartan  captains, 
J  who  resented  that  they  should  rather  seem  the  attendants  of 


356  Plutarch's  Lives 

Lysander,  than  the  councillors  of  Agesilaus.  And  at  length 
Agesilaus  himself,  though  not  perhaps  an  envious  man  in  his 
nature,  nor  apt  to  be  troubled  at  the  honours  redounding  upon 
other  men,  yet  eager  for  honour  and  jealous  of  his  glory,  began  to 
apprehend  that  Lysander's  greatness  would  carry  away  from  him 
the  reputation  of  whatever  great  action  should  happen.  He 
therefore  went  this  way  to  work.  He  first  opposed  him  in  all  his 
counsels ;  whatever  Lysander  specially  advised  was  rejected,  and 
other  proposals  followed.  Then  whoever  made  any  address  to 
him,  if  he  found  him  attached  to  Lysander,  certainly  lost  his  suit. 
So  also  in  judicial  cases,  any  one  whom  he  spoke  strongly  against 
was  sure  to  come  off  with  success,  and  any  man  whom  he  was 
particularly  solicitous  to  procure  some  benefit  for  might  think  it 
well  if  he  got  away  without  an  actual  loss. 

These  things  being  clearly  not  done  by  chance,  but  constantly 
and  of  a  set  purpose,  Lysander  was  soon  sensible  of  them,  and 
hesitated  not  to  tell  his  friends,  that  they  suffered  for  his  sake, 
bidding  them  apply  themselves  to  the  king,  and  such  as  were  more 
powerful  with  him  than  he  was.  Such  sayings  of  his  seeming  to 
be  designed  purposely  to  excite  ill-feeling,  Agesilaus  went  on  to 
offer  himself  a  more  open  affront,  appointing  him  his  meat-carver, 
and  would  in  public  companies  scornfully  say,  "  Let  them  go  now 
and  pay  their  court  to  my  carver."  Lysander,  no  longer  able  to 
brook  these  indignities,  complained  at  last  to  Agesilaus  himself, 
telling  him  that  he  knew  very  well  how  to  humble  his  friends. 
Agesilaus  answered, "  I  know  certainly  how  to  humble  those  who 
pretend  to  more  power  than  myself."  "  That,"  replied  Lysander, 
"  is  perhaps  rather  said  by  you,  than  done  by  n^e :  I  desire  only 
that  you  will  assign  me  some  office  and  place  in  which  I  may 
serve  you  without  incurring  your  displeasure." 

Upon  this  Agesilaus  sent  him  to  the  Hellespont,  whence  he 
procured  Spithridates,  a  Persian  of  the  province  of  Phamabazus, 
to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  Greeks  with  two  hundred  horse 
and  a  great  supply  of  money.  Yet  his  anger  did  not  so  come 
down,  but  he  thenceforward  pursued  the  design  of  wresting  the 
kingdom  out  of  the  hands  of  the  two  families  which  then  enjoyed 
it,  and  making  it  wholly  elective;  and  it  is  thought  that  he  would 
on  account  of  this  quarrel  have  excited  a  great  commotion  in 
Sparta,  if  he  had  not  died  in  the  Boeotian  war.  Thus  ambitious 
spirits  in  a  commonwealth,  when  they  transgress  their  bounds, 
are  apt  to  do  more  harm  than  good.  For  though  Lysander's 
pride  and  assumption  was  most  ill-timed  and  insufferable  m  its 
display,  yet  Agesilaus  surely  could  have  found  some  other  way  of 


Agesilaus  357 

fitting  him  right,  less  offensive  to  a  man  of  his  reputation  and 
r.bitious  temper.  Indeed  they  were  both  blinded  with  the 
■ne  passion,  so  as  one  not  to  recognise  the  authority  of  his 
oerior,  the  other  not  to  bear  with  the  imperfections  of  his 
?nd. 

Tisaphemes,  being  at  first  afraid  of  Agesilaus,  treated  with  him 

out  setting  the  Grecian  cities  at  liberty,  which  was  agreed  on. 

.t  soon  after  finding  a  sufficient  force  drawn  together,  he  re- 

ved  upon  war,  for  which  Agesilaus  was  not  sorry.    For  the 

oectation  of  this  expedition  was  great,  and  he  did  not  think  it 

;  his  honour  that  Xenophon  with  ten  thousand  men  should 

-rch  through  the  heart  of  Asia  to  the  sea,  beating  the  Persian 

-ces  when  and  how  he  pleased,  and  that  he  at  the  head  of 

i  Spartans,  then  sovereigns  both  at  sea  and  land,  should  not 

achieve  some  memorable  action  for  Greece.    And  so  to  be  even 

with  Tisaphemes,  he  requites  his  perjury  by  a  fair  stratagem. 

He  pretends  to  march  into  Caria,  whither,  when  he  has  drawn 

Tisaphemes  and  his  army,  he  suddenly  tums  back,  and  falls  upon 

Phrygia,  takes  many  of  their  cities,  and  carries  away  great  booty, 

showing  his  allies  that  to  break  a  solemn  league  was  a  downright 

contempt  of  the  gods,  but  the  circumvention  of  an  enemy  in  war 

was  not  only  just  but  glorious,  a  gratification  at  once  and  an 

advantage. 

Being  weak  in  horse,  and  discouraged  by  ill-omens  in  the  sacri- 
fices, he  retired  to  Ephesus,  and  there  raised  cavahy.  He  obliged 
the  rich  men,  that  were  not  inclined  to  serve  in  person,  to  find 
each  of  them  a  horseman  armed  and  moimted ;  and  there  being 
many  who  preferred  doing  this,  the  army  was  quickly  reinforced 
by  a  body,  not  of  unwilling  recruits  for  the  infantry,  but  of  brave 
and  numerous  horsemen.  For  those  that  were  not  good  at  fight- 
ing themselves  hired  such  as  w^re  more  military  in  their  inclina- 
tions, and  such  as  loved  not  horse-servnce  substituted  in  their 
places  such  as  did.  Agamemnon's  example  had  been  a  good  one, 
when  he  took  the  present  oi  an  excellent  mare  to  dismiss  a  rich 
coward  from  the  army. 

\Mien  by  Agesilaus's  order  the  prisoners  he  had  takai  in 
Thrygia.  were  exposed  to  sale,  they  were  first  stripped  of  their 
garments  and  then  sold  ndted.  The  clothes  found  many 
customers  to  buy  them,  but  the  bodies  being,  from  the  want  of 
all  exposure  and  exercise,  white  and  tender-skinned,  were  de- 
rided and  scorned  as  ;mserviceabie,  Agesilaus,  who  stood  by  at 
the  auction,  told  his  Greeks,  "  These  are  the  men  against  whom 
ye  fight,  and  these  the  things  you  will  gain  by  it" 


358  Plutarch's  Lives 

The  season  of  the  year  being  come,  he  boldly  gave  out  that  he 
would  invade  Lydia;  and  this  plain  dealmg  of  his  was  now  mis- 
taken for  a  stratagem  by  Tisaphemes,  who  by  not  believing 
Agesilaus,  having  been  already  deceived  by  him,  overreached 
himself.    He  expected  that  he  should  have  made  choice  of  Caria, 
as  a  rough  country',  not  fit  for  horse,  in  which  he  deemed  Agesilaus 
to  be  weak,  and  directed  his  own  marches  accordingly.   But  when 
he  found  him  to  be  as  good  as  his  word,  and  to  have  entered  into 
the  country  of  Sardis,  he  made  great  haste  after  him,  and  by  great 
marches  of  his  horse,  overtaking  the  loose  stragglers  who  were 
pillaging  the  country,  he  cut  them  off.    Agesilaus  meanwhile, 
considering  that  the  horse  had  outridden  the  foot,  but  that  he 
himself  had  the  whole  body  of  his  own  army  entire,  made  haste  to 
engage  them.    He  mingled  his  light-armed  foot,  carrying  targets, 
with  the  horse,  commanding  them  to  advance  at  full  speed  and 
begin  the  battle,  whilst  he  brought  up  the  heavier-armed  men  in 
the  rear.    The  success  was  answerable  to  the  design;  the  bar- 
barians were  put  to  the  rout,  the  Grecians  pursued  hard,  took 
their  camp,  and  put  many  of  them  to  the  sword.    The  conse- 
quence of  this  victory  was  very  great;  for  they  had  not  only  the 
liberty  of  foraging  the  Persian  country',  and  plundering  at 
pleasure,  but  also  saw  Tisaphemes  pay  dearly  for  all  the  cruelty 
he  had  showed  the  Greeks,  to  whom  he  was  a  professed  enemy. 
For  the  King  of  Persia  sent  Tithraustes,  who  took  off  his  head, 
and  presently  dealt  with  Agesilaus  about  his  return  into  Greece, 
sending  to  him  ambassadors  to  that  purpose  with  commission  to 
offer  him  great  sums  of  money.    Agesilaus's  answer  was  that  the 
making  of  peace  belonged  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  not  to  him ;  as 
for  wealth,  he  had  rather  see  it  in  his  soldiers'  hands  than  his  own ; 
that  the  Grecians  thought  it  not  honourable  to  enrich  themselves  1 
with  the  bribes  of  their  enemies,  but  with  their  spoils  only.     Yet,  i 
tliat  he  might  gratify  Tithraustes  for  the  justice  he  had  done  upon  i 
Tisaphemes,  the  common  enemy  of  the  Greeks,  he  removed  his  I 
quarters  into  Phrygia,  accepting  thirty  talents  for  his  expenses,  j 
Whilst  he  was  upon  his  march,  he  received  a  staf}  from  the  govem^ 
ment  at  Sparta,  appointing  him  admiral  as  well  as  general.    This 
was  an  honour  whicli  was  never  done  to  any  but  Agesilaus,  who 
being  now  undoubtedly  the  greatest  and  most  illustrious  man  ol 
his  time,  still,  as  Theopompus  had  said,  gave  himself  more  occa- 
sion of  glory  in  his  own  virtue  and  merit  than  was  given  him  ir 
this  authority  and  power.   Yet  he  committed  a  fault  in  preferring 
Pisander  to  the  command  of  the  navy,  when  there  were  others  atj 
hand  both  older  and  more  experienced;    in  this  not  so  much 

1 


Agesilaus  359 

consulting  the  public  good  as  the  gratification  of  his  kindred, 
and  especially  his  wife,  whose  brother  Pisander  was. 

Having  removed  his  camp  into  Phamabazus's  province,  he 
not  only  met  with  great  plenty  of  provisions,  but  also  raised 
rreat  sums  of  money,  and  marching  on  to  the  bounds  of  Paphla- 
aia,  he  soon  drew  Cotys,  the  king  of  it,  into  a  league,  to  which 
lie  of  his  own  accord  inclined,  out  of  the  opinion  he  had  of 
Agesilaus's  honour  and  virtue.  Spithridates,  from  the  time  of 
his  abandoning  Phamabazus,  constantly  attended  Agesilaus  in 
the  camp  whithersoever  he  went.  This  Spithridates  had  a  son, 
a  very  handsome  boy,  called  Megabates,  of  whom  Agesilaus  was 
extremely  fond,  and  also  a  very  beautiful  daughter  that  was 
marriageable.  Her  Agesilaus  matched  to  Cotys,  and  taking  of 
him  a  thousand  horse,  with  two  thousand  light-armed  foot,  he 
returned  into  Phrj-gia,  and  there  pillaged  the  countr}''  of  Phama- 
bazus, who  durst  not  meet  him  in  the  field,  nor  yet  trust  to  his 
garrisons,  but  gettmg  his  valuables  together,  got  out  of  the  way 
and  moved  about  up  and  down  with  a  flying  army,  till  Spithri- 
dates, joining  with  Herippidas  the  Spartan,  took  his  camp  and 
all  his  property.  Herippidas  being  too  severe  an  inquirer  into 
the  plunder  with  which  the  barbarian  soldiers  had  enriched 
themselves,  and  forcing  them  to  deliver  it  up  with  too  much 
strictness,  so  disobliged  Spithridates  with  his  questioning  and 
examining  that  he  changed  sides  again,  and  went  off  with  the 
Paphlagonians  to  Sardis.  This  was  a  very  great  vexation  to 
Agesilaus,  not  only  that  he  had  lost  the  friendship  of  a  gallant 
commander,  and  with  him  a  considerable  part  of  his  army,  but 
still  more  that  it  had  been  done  with  the  disrepute  of  a  sordid 
and  petty  covetousness,  of  which  he  always  had  made  it  a  point 
of  honour  to  keep  both  himself  and  his  country  clear.  Besides 
these  public  causes,  he  had  a  private  one,  his  excessive  fondness 
for  the  son,  which  touched  him  to  the  quick,  though  he  endea- 
voured to  master  it,  and,  especially  in  presence  of  the  boy,  to 
suppress  all  appearance  of  it;  so  much  so  that  when  Megabates, 
for  that  was  his  name,  came  once  to  receive  a  kiss  from  him,  he 
declined  it.  At  which,  when  the  young  boy  blushed  and  drew 
back,  and  afterward  saluted  him  at  a  more  reserved  distance, 
Agesilaus  soon  repenting  his  coldness,  and  changing  his  mind, 
pretended  to  wonder  why  he  did  not  salute  him  with  the  same 
familiarity  as  formerly.  His  friends  about  him  answered, 
"  You  are  in  the  fault,  who  would  not  accept  the  kiss  of  the  boy, 
JJ  but  turned  away  in  alarm ;  he  would  come  to  you  again  if  you 
i  would  have  the  courage  to  let  him  do  so."    Upon  this  Agesilauj 


360  Plutarch's  Lives 

paused  a  while,  and  at  length  answered,  "  You  need  not  encour- 
age him  to  it;  I  think  I  had  rather  be  master  of  myself  m  that 
refusal,  than  see  all  things  that  are  now  before  my  eyes  turned 
into  gold."  Thus  he  demeaned  himself  to  Megabates  when 
present,  but  he  had  so  great  a  passion  for  him  in  his  absence 
that  it  may  be  questioned  whether,  if  the  boy  had  returned 
again,  all  the  courage  he  had  would  have  sustained  him  in  such 

another  refusal.  ■        t       t     • 

After  this  Phamabazus  sought  an  opportunity  of  conferrmg 
with  Agesilaus,  which  ApoUophanes  of  Cyzicus,  the  common 
host  of  them  both,  procured  for  him.    Agesilaus  commg  first  to 
the  appointed  place,  threw  himself  down  upon  the  grass  under 
a  tree,  lying  there  in  expectation  of  Phamabazus,  who,  brmgmg 
with  him  soft  skins  and  wrought  carpets  to  lie  down  upon,  when 
he  saw  Agesilaus's  posture,  grew  ashamed  of  his  luxuries,  and 
made  no  use  of  them,  but  laid  himself  down  upon  the  grass  also, 
without  regard  for  his  delicate  and  richly  dyed  clothing.    Phar- 
nabazus  had  matter  enough  of  complaint  against  Agesilaus,  and 
therefore,  after  the  mutual  civilities  were  over,  he  put  him  m 
mind  of  the  great  services  he  had  done  the  Lacedaemonians  m 
the  Attic  war,  of  which  he  thought  it  an  ill  recompense  to  have 
his  country  thus  harassed  and  spoUed  by  those  men  who  owed 
so  much  to  him.    The  Spartans  that  were  present  hung  down 
their  heads,  as  conscious  of  the  wrong  they  had  done  to  their 
ally     But  Agesilaus  said,  "  We,  0  Phamabazus,  when  we  were 
in  amity  with  your  master  the  king,  behaved  ourselves  like 
friends,  and  now  that  we  are  at  war  with  him,  we  behave  our- 
selves as  enemies.    As  for  you,  we  must  look  upon  you  as  a 
part  of  his  property,  and  must  do  these  outrages  upon  you,  not 
intending  the  harm  to  you,  but  to  him  whom  we  wound  through 
you     But  whenever  you  will  choose  rather  to  be  a  friend  to  the 
Grecians  than  a  slave  of  the  King  of  Persia,  you  may  then  reckon 
this  army  and  navy  to  be  all  at  your  command,  to  defend  both 
you,  your  country,  and  your  liberties,  without  which  there  is 
nothing  honourable  or  indeed  desirable  among  men     ^    Upon 
this  Phamabazus  discovered  his  mmd,  and  answered,     if  the 
king  sends  another  governor  in  my  room,  I  will  certamly  come 
over  to  you,  but  as  long  as  he  trusts  me  with  the  government  1 
shall  be  just  to  him,  and  not  fail  to  do  my  utmost  endeavours  in 
opposing  you."    Agesilaus  was  taken  with  the  answer  and  shook 
hands  with  him;   and  rising,  said,  "  How  much  rather  had  I 
have  so  brave  a  man  my  friend  than  my  enemy. 

Phamabazus  being  gone  off,  his  son  staying  behind,  ran  up  to 


Agesilaus  361 

i  L^esilaus,  and  smilingly  said,  "  Agesilaus,  I  make  you  my 
g-^iest; "  and  thereupon  presented  him  with  a  javelin  which  he 
had  in  his  hand.  Agesilaus  received  it,  and  being  much  taken 
with  the  good  mien  and  courtesy  of  the  youth,  looked  about  to 
see  if  there  were  anything  in  his  train  fit  to  offer  him  in  return; 
and  observing  the  horse  of  Idaeus,  the  secretar\',  to  have  very 
fine  trappings  on,  he  took  them  off,  and  bestowed  them  upon  the 
young  gentleman.  Nor  did  his  kindness  rest  there,  but  he  con- 
lued  ever  after  to  be  mindful  of  him,  so  that  when  he  was 
-iven  out  of  his  country  by  his  brothers,  and  lived  an  exile  in 
ieloponnesus,  he  took  great  care  of  him  and  condescended  even 
to  assist  him  in  some  love  matters.  He  had  an  attachment  for 
a  youth  of  Athenian  birth,  who  was  bred  up  as  an  athlete;  and 
when  at  the  Olympic  games  this  boy,  on  account  of  his  great 
size  and  general  strong  and  full-grown  appearance,  was  in  some 
danger  of  not  being  admitted  into  the  list,  the  Persian  betook 
himself  to  Agesilaus,  and  made  use  of  his  friendship.  Agesilaus 
readily  assisted  him,  and  not  without  a  great  deal  of  difficulty 
effected  his  desires.  He  was  in  aU  other  things  a  man  of  great 
and  exact  justice,  but  when  the  case  concerned  a  friend,  to  be 
strait-laced  in  point  of  justice,  he  said,  was  only  a  colourable 
pretence  of  denying  him.  There  is  an  epistle  written  to  Idrieus, 
Prince  of  Caria,  that  is  ascribed  to  Agesilaus;  it  is  this:  "  If 
Nicias  be  innocent,  absolve  him;  if  he  be  guilty,  absolve  him 
upon  my  account:  however,  be  sure  to  absolve  him."  This 
was  his  usual  character  in  his  deportment  towards  his  friends. 
Yet  his  rule  was  not  without  exception ;  for  sometimes  he  con- 
sidered the  necessity  of  his  affairs  more  than  his  friend,  of  which 
he  once  gave  an  example,  when  upon  a  sudden  and  disorderly 
remo\'al  of  his  camp,  he  left  a  sick  friend  behind  him,  and  when 
he  called  loudly  after  him,  and  implored  his  help,  turned  his 
back,  and  said  it  was  hard  to  be  compassionate  and  wbe  too. 
This  story  is  related  by  Hieronymus,  the  philosopher. 

Another  year  of  the  war  being  sj>ent,  Agesilaus's  fame  still  in- 
creased, insomuch  that  the  Persian  king  received  daily  informa- 
tion concerning  his  many  virtues,  and  the  great  esteem  the  world 
had  of  his  temperance,  his  plain  living,  and  his  moderation. 
When  he  made  any  journey,  he  would  usually  take  up  his  lodg- 
mg  in  a  temple,  and  there  make  the  gods  witnesses  of  his  most 
private  actions,  which  others  would  scarce  permit  men  to  be 
acquainted  with.  In  so  great  an  army  you  should  scarce  find 
a  common  soldier  lie  on  a  coarser  mattress  than  Agesilaus:  he 
was  so  indifferent  to  the  varieties  of  heat  and  cold  that  all  the 


362 


Plutarch's  Lives 


seasons,  as  the  gods  sent  them,  seemed  natural  to  him.  The 
Greeks  that  inhabited  Asia  were  much  pleased  to  see  the  great 
lords  and  governors  of  Persia,  with  all  the  pride,  cruelty,  and 
luxury  in  which  they  lived,  trembling  and  bowing  before  a  man 
in  a  poor  threadbare  cloak,  and,  at  one  laconic  word  out  of  his 
mouth,  obsequiously  deferring  and  changing  their  wishes  and 
purposes.  So  that  it  brought  to  the  minds  of  many  the  verses 
of  Timotheus — 

"  Mars  is  the  tjiant,  gold  Greece  does  not  fear." 

Many  parts  of  Asia  now  revolting  from  the  Persians,  Agesilaus 
restored  order  in  the  cities,  and  without  bloodshed  or  banish- 
ment of  any  of  their  members  re-established  the  proper  con- 
stitution in  the  governments,  and  now  resolved  to  carry  away 
the  war  from  the  seaside,  and  to  march  further  up  into  the 
country,  and  to  attack  the  King  of  Persia  himself  in  his  own 
home  in  Susa  and  Ecbatana;  not  willing  to  let  the  monarch  sit 
idle  in  his  chair,  playing  umpire  in  the  conflicts  of  the  Greeks, 
and  bribing  their  popular  leaders.  But  these  great  thoughts 
were  interrupted  by  unhappy  news  from  Sparta;  Epicydidas  is 
from  thence  sent  to  remand  him  home,  to  assist  his  ovm  country, 
which  was  then  involved  in  a  great  war : — 

"  Greece  to  herself  doth  a  barbarian  grow, 
Others  could  not,  she  doth  herself  o'erthrow." 

What  better  can  we  say  of  those  jealousies,  and  that  league  and 
conspiracy  of  the  Greeks  for  their  own  mischief,  which  arrested 
fortune  in  full  career,  and  turned  back  arms  that  were  already 
uplifted  against  the  barbarians,  to  be  used  upon  themselves,  and 
recalled  into  Greece  the  war  which  had  been  banished  out  of 
her?  I  by  no  means  assent  to  Demaratus  of  Corinth,  who  said 
that  those  Greeks  lost  a  great  satisfaction  that  did  not  live  to 
see  Alexander  sit  in  the  throne  of  Darius.  That  sight  should 
rather  have  drawn  tears  from  them,  when  they  considered  that 
they  had  left  that  glory  to  Alexander  and  the  Macedonians, 
whilst  they  spent  all  their  own  great  commanders  in  playing 
them  against  each  other  in  the  fields  of  Leuctra,  Coronea, 
Corinth,  and  Arcadia. 

Nothing  was  greater  or  nobler  than  the  behaviour  of  Agesilaus 
on  this  occasion,  nor  can  a  nobler  instance  be  found  in  story  of  a 
ready  obedience  and  just  deference  to  orders.  Hannibal,  though 
in  a  bad  condition  himself,  and,  almost  driven  out  of  Italy, 
-could  scarcely  be  induced  to  obey  when  he  was  called  home  to 


Agesilaus  363 

sen'e  his  country.  Alexander  made  a  jest  of  the  battle  between 
Agis  and  Antipater,  laughing  and  saying,  "  So,  whilst  we 
were  conquering  Darius  in  Asia,  it  seems  there  was  a  battle  of 
mice  in  Arcadia."  Happy  Sparta,  meanwhile,  in  the  justice 
and  modesty  of  Agesilaus,  and  in  the  deference  he  paid  to  the 
laws  of  his  countr}';  who,  immediately  upon  receipt  of  his 
orders,  though  in  the  midst  of  his  high  fortune  and  power,  and 
in  full  hof>e  of  great  and  glorious  success,  gave  all  up  and  in- 
stantly departed,  "  his  object  unachieved,"  leaving  many  regreta 
behind  him  among  his  allies  in  Asia,  and  proving  by  his  example 
the  falseness  of  that  saying  of  Demostratus,  the  son  of  Phaeax, 
"  That  the  Lacedaemonians  were  better  in  public,  but  the 
Athenians  in  private."  For  while  approving  himseK  an  excel- 
lent king  and  general,  he  likewise  showed  himself  in  private  an 
excellent  friend  and  a  most  agreeable  companion. 

The  coin  of  Persia  was  stamped  with  the  figure  of  an  archer  j 
Agesilaus  said.  That  a  thousand  Persian  archers  had  driven  him 
out  of  Asia;  meaning  the  money  that  had  been  laid  out  in 
bribing  the  demagogues  and  the  orators  in  Thebes  and  Athens, 
and  thus  inciting  those  two  states  to  hostility  against  Sparta. 

Having  passed  the  Hellespont,  he  marched  by  land  through 
Thrace,  not  begging  or  entreating  a  passage  anj'^-here,  only  he 
sent  his  messengers  to  them  to  demand  whether  they  would 
have  him  pass  as  a  friend  or  as  an  enemy.  All  the  rest  received 
him  as  a  friend,  and  assisted  him  on  his  journey.  But  the 
Trallians,  to  whom  Xerxes  is  ako  said  to  have  given  money, 
demanded  a  price  of  him,  namely,  one  hundred  talents  of  silver 
and  one  hundred  women.  Agesilaus  in  scorn  asked.  Why  they 
were  not  ready  to  receive  them.?  He  marched  on,  and  finding 
the  Trallians  in  arms  to  oppose  him,  fought  them,  and  slew  great 
numbers  of  them.  He  sent  the  like  embassy  to  the  King  of 
Macedonia,  who  replied.  He  would  take  time  to  deliberate^ 
"  Let  him  deliberate,"  said  Agesilaus,  "  we  will  go  forward  in 
the  meantime."  The  Macedonian,  being  surprised  and  daunted 
at  the  resolution  of  the  Spartan,  gave  orders  to  let  him  pass  as 
a  friend. 

When  he  came  into  Thessaly  he  wasted  the  country,  because 
they  were  in  league  with  the  enemy.  To  Larissa,  the  chief  city 
of  Thessaly,  he  sent  Xenocles  and  Scythes  to  treat  of  a  peace, 
whom  when  the  Larissaeans  had  laid  hold  of,  and  put  into 
custody,  others  were  enraged,  and  advised  the  siege  of  the  town ; 
but  he  answered.  That  he  valued  either  of  those  men  at  mor;; 
than  the  whole  country  of  Thessaly.    He  therefore  made  tenna 


364  Plutarch's  Lives 

with  them,  and  received  his  men  again  upon  composition.    Nor  4 
need  we  wonder  at  this  saying  of  Agesilaus,  since  when  he  had  | 
news  brought  him  from  Sparta,  of  several  great  captains  in  a  j 
battle  near  Corinth,  in  which  the  slaughter  fell  upon  other 
Greeks,  and  the  Lacedaemonians  obtained  a  great  victory  with 
small  loss,  he  did  not  appear  at  all  satisfied;  but  with  a  great 
sigh  cried  out,  "  0  Greece,  how  many  brave  men  hast  thou  de- 
stroyed;  who,  if  they  had  been  preserved  to  so  good  an  use, 
had  sufficed  to  have  conquered  all  Persia ! "    Yet  when  the 
Pharsalians  grew  troublesome  to  him,  by  pressing  upon  his 
army  and  incommoding  his  passage,  he  led  out  five  hundred  : 
horse,  and  in  person  fought  and  routed  them,  setting  up  a  j 
trophy  under  the  mount  Narthacius.    He  valued  himself  very  { 
much  upon  that  victory,  that  with  so  small  a  number  of  his  i 
own  training,  he  had  vanquished  a  body  of  men  that  thought  \ 
themselves  the  best  horsemen  of  Greece.  * 

Here  Diphridas,  the  Ephor,  met  him,  and  delivered  his 
message  from  Sparta,  which  ordered  him  immediately  to  make  ; 
an  inroad  into  Bceotia;  and  though  he  thought  this  fitter  to  1 
have  been  done  at  another  time,  and  with  greater  force,  he  yet  j 
obeyed  the  magistrates.  He  thereupon  told  his  soldiers  that  the  ■ 
day  had  come  on  which  they  were  to  enter  upon  that  employ-  i 
ment  for  the  performance  of  which  they  were  brought  out  of  \ 
Asia.  He  sent  for  two  divisions  of  the  army  near  Corinth  to  ; 
his  assistance.  The  Lacedaemonians  at  home,  in  honour  to  him,  ; 
made  proclamations  for  volunteers  that  would  serve  under]  the  ; 
king  to  come  in  and  be  enlisted.  Finding  all  the  young  men  in  the  ; 
city  ready  to  oSer  themselves,  they  chose  fifty  of  the  strongest,  i 
and  sent  them.  \ 

Agesilaus  having  gained  Thermopylae,  and  passed  quietly 
through  Phocis,  as  soon  as  he  had  entered  Bceotia,  and  pitched 
his  camp  near  Chaeronea,  at  once  met  with  an  eclipse  of  the  sun, 
and  with  ill  news  from  the  navy,  Pisander,  the  Spartan  admiral, 
being  beaten  and  slain  at  Cnidos  by  Pharnabazus  and  Conon. 
He  was  much  moved  at  it,  both  upon  his  own  and  the  public 
account.  Yet  lest  his  army,  being  now  near  engaging,  should 
meet  with  any  discouragement,  he  ordered  the  messengers  to 
give  out  that  the  Spartans  were  the  conquerors,  and  he  himself 
putting  on  a  garland,  solemnly  sacrificed  for  the  good  news,  and 
sent  portions  of  the  sacrifices  to  his  friends. 

When  he  came  near  to  Coronea,  and  was  within  view  of  the 
enemy,  he  drew  up  his  army,  and  giving  the  left  wing  to  the 
Orchomenians,  he  himself  led  the  right.    The  Thebans  took  the 


Agesilaus  365 

.ight  wing  of  their  anny,  leaving  the  left  to  the  Argives.    Xeno- 
■jhon,  who  was  present,  and  fought  on  Agesilaus's  side,  reports 
;t  to  be  the  hardest-fought  battle  that  he  had  seen.    The  begin- 
ning of  it  was  not  so,  for  the  Thebans  soon  put  the  Orcho- 
nenians  to  rout,  as  also  did  Agesilaus  the  Argives.    But  both 
parties  having  news  of  the  misfortune  of  their  left  wings,  they 
Detook  themselves  to  their  relief.    Here  Agesilaus  might  have 
3een  sure  of  his  victory  had  he  contented  himself  not  to  charge 
:hem  in  the  front,  but  in  the  flank  or  rear;   but  being  angry 
ind  heated  in  the  fight  he  would  not  wait  the  opportunity,  but 
ell  on  at  once,  thinking  to  bear  them  down  before  him.    The 
rhebans  were  not  behind  him  in  courage,  so  that  the  battle  was 
iercely  carried  on  on  both  sides,  especially  near  Agesilaus's 
;-  )erson,  whose  new  guard  of  fifty  volunteers  stood  him  in  great 
,.:tead  that  day,  and  saved  his  life.    They  fought  with  great 
iv-alour,  and  interposed  their  bodies  frequently  between  him  and 
!  langer,  yet  could  they  not  so  preserve  him,  but  that  he  received 
fnany  wounds  through  his  armour  with  lances  and  swords,  and 
,  vas  with  much  difficulty  gotten  o5  alive  by  their  making  a  ring 
p,bout  him,  and  so  guarding  him,  with  the  slaughter  of  many  of 
he  enemy,  and  the  loss  of  many  of  their  own  number.    At 
ength,  finding  it  too  hard  a  task  to  break  the  front  of  the 
rheban  troops,  they  opened  their  own  files,  and  let  the  enemy 
narch  through  them  (an  artifice  which  in  the  beginning  they 
corned),  watching  in  the  meantime  the  posture  of  the  enemy, 
vho,  having  passed  through,  grew  careless,  as  esteeming  them- 
elves  past  danger,  in  which  position  they  were  immediately  set 
ipon  by  the  Spartans.    Yet  were  they  not  then  put  to  rout, 
*ut  marched  on  to  Hehcon,  proud  of  what  they  had  done,  being 
idle  to  say  that  they  themselves,  as  to  their  part  of  the  army, 
?ere  not  worsted. 

Agesilaus,  sore  wounded  as  he  was,  would  not  be  borne  to  his 
ent  till  he  had  been  first  carried  about  the  field,  and  had  seen 
he  dead  conveyed  within  his  encampment.  As  many  of  his 
nemies  as  had  taken  sanctuary  in  the  temple  he  dismissed* 
•"or  there  stood  near  the  battlefield  the  temple  of  Minerva  the 
tonian,  and  before  it  a  trophy  erected  by  the  Boeotians,  for  the 
'ictory  which,  under  the  conduct  of  Sparton,  their  general,  they 
obtained  over  the  Athenians  under  Tolmides,  who  himself  fell  in 
he  battle.  Next  morning  early,  to  make  trial  of  the  Theban 
ourage,  whether  they  had  any  mind  to  a  second  encounter,  he 
ommanded  his  soldiers  to  put  on  garlands  on  their  heads,  and 
)lay  with  their  flutes,  and  raise  a  trophy  before  their  faces;  but 
I 


366 


Plutarch's  Lives 


when  they,  instead  of  fighting,  sent  for  leave  to  bury  their  dead, 
he  gave  it  them;  and  having  so  assured  himself  of  the  victory, 
after  this  he  went  to  Delphi,  to  the  Pythian  games,  which  were 
then  celebrating,  at  which  feast  he  assisted,  and  there  solemnly 
offered  the  tenth  part  of  the  spoils  he  had  brought  from  Asia, 
which  amounted  to  a  hundred  talents. 

Thence  he  returned  to  his  own  country,  where  his  way  and 
habits  of  life  quickly  excited  the  affection  and  admiration  of  the 
Spartans;  for,  unlike  other  generals,  he  came  home  from  foreign 
lands  the  same  man  that  he  went  out,  having  not  so  learned  the 
fashions  of  other  countries,  as  to  forget  his  own,  much  less  to 
dislike  or  despise  them.  He  followed  and  respected  all  the 
Spartan  customs,  without  any  change  either  in  the  manner  of 
his  supping,  or  bathing,  or  his  wife's  apparel,  as  if  he  had  never 
travelled  over  the  river  Eurotas.  So  also  with  his  household 
furniture  and  his  own  armour,  nay,  the  very  gates  of  his  house 
were  so  old  that  they  might  well  be  thought  of  Anstodemus's 
setting  up.  His  daughter's  Canathrum,  says  Xenophon,  was  no 
richer  than  that  of  any  one  else.  The  Canathrum,  as  they  call 
it  is  a  chair  or  chariot  made  of  wood,  in  the  shape  of  a  griffin. 
or  tragelaphus,  on  which  the  children  and  young  virgins  arc 
carried  in  processions.  Xenophon  has  not  left  us  the  name  oJ 
this  daughter  of  Agesilaus;  and  Dicsearchus  expresses  some 
indignation,  because  we  do  not  know,  he  says,  the  name  o\ 
Agesilaus's  daughter,  nor  of  Epaminondas's  mother.  But  m  the 
records  of  Laconia,  we  ourselves  found  his  wife's  name  to  have 
been  Cleora,  and  his  two  daughters  to  have  been  called  Eupolu 
and  Prolyta.  And  you  may  also  to  this  day  see  Agesilaus': 
spear  kept  in  Sparta,  nothing  differing  from  that  of  other  men 

There  was  a  vanity  he  observed  among  the  Spartans,  abou 
keeping  running  horses  for  the  Olympic  games,  upon  which  hi 
found  they  much  valued  themselves.  Agesilaus  regarded  it  a 
a  display  not  of  any  real  virtue,  but  of  wealth  and  expense 
and  to  make  this  evident  to  the  Greeks,  induced  his  sister 
Cynisca,  to  send  a  chariot  mto  the  course.  He  kept  with  hin 
Xenophon,  the  philosopher,  and  made  much  of  him,  and  pro 
posed  to  him  to  send  for  his  children,  and  educate  them  a 
Sparta,  where  they  would  be  taught  the  best  of  all  learning 
how  to  obey,  and  how  to  command.  Finding  on  Lysander 
death  a  large  faction  formed,  which  he  on  his  return  from  Asi 
had  established  against  Agesilaus,  he  thought  it  advisable  t 
expose  both  him  and  it,  by  showing  what  manner  of  a  citizen  h 
had  been  whilst  he  lived.    To  that  end,  findmg  among  hi 


Agesilaus  367 

writings  an  oration,  composed  by  Qeon  the  Halicamassean,  but 
to  have  been  spoken  by  Lysander  in  a  public  assembly,  to  excite 
the  people  to  innovations  and  changes  in  the  government,  he 
resolved  to  publish  it  as  an  e\adence  of  Lysander's  practices* 
But  one  of  the  Elders  having  the  perusal  of  it,  and  finding  it 
powerfully  written,  advised  him  to  have  a  care  of  digging  up 
Lysander  again,  and  rather  bury  that  oration  in  the  grave  with 
hun;  and  this  advice  he  wisely  hearkened  to,  and  hushed  the 
whole  thing  up:  and  ever  after  forbore  pubHcly  to  affront  any 
of  his  adversaries,  but  took  occasions  of  picking  out  the  ring- 
leaders, and  sending  them  away  upon  foreign  services.  He  thus 
had  means  for  exposing  the  avarice  and  the  injustice  of  many  of 
them  in  their  emploN-ments;  and  again  when  they  were  by 
others  brought  into  question,  he  made  it  his  business  to  bring 
them  off,  obliging  them,  by  that  means,  of  enemies  to  become 
his  friends,  and  so  by  degrees  left  none  remaining. 

Agesipolis,  his  fellow-king,  was  imder  the  disadvantage  of 
being  bom  of  an  exiled  father,  and  himself  young,  modest,  and 
■nactive,  meddled  not  much  in  affairs.    Agesilaus  took  a  course 

;'  gaining  him  over  and  making  him  entirely  tractable.  Accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  Sparta,  the  kings,  if  they  were  in  town, 
always  dined  together.  This  was  Agesilaus's  opportunity  of 
dealing  with  Agesipolis,  whom  he  found  quick,  as  he  himself 
was,  in  forming  attachments  for  young  men,  and  accordingly 
talked  with  him  always  on  such  subjects,  joining  and  aiding  him, 
and  acting  as  his  confidant,  such  attachjments  in  Sparta  being 

ntirely  honourable,  and  attended  always  with  lively  feelings  of 
nodesty,  love  of  virtue,  and  a  noble  emulation;  of  which  more 

3  said  in  Lycurgus's  life. 

Having  thus  established  his  power  in  the  city,  he  easily 
obtained  that  his  half-brother  Teleutias  might  be  chosen  ad- 
miral, and  thereupon  making  an  expedition  against  the  Corin- 
thians, he  made  himself  master  of  the  long  walls  by  land,  through 
the  assistance  of  his  brother  at  sea.  Gaming  thus  upon  the 
Argives,  who  then  held  Corinth,  in  the  midst  of  their  Isthmian 
festival,  he  made  them  fly  from  the  sacrifice  they  had  just  com- 
menced, and  leave  all  their  festive  provision  behind  them.  The 
exiled  Corinthians  that  were  in  the  Spartan  army  desired  him 
to  keep  the  feast,  and  to  preside  in  the  celebration  of  it.  This 
he  refused,  but  gave  them  leave  to  carry  on  the  solemnity  if  they 
pleased,  and  he  in  the  meantime  stayed  and  guarded  them. 

WTien  'Agesilaus  marched  off,  the  Argives  returned  and  cele- 
brated the  games  over  again,  when  some  who  were  victors  before 


368  Plutarch's  Lives 

became  victors  a  second  time;  others  lost  the  prizes  which 
before  they  had  gained.  Agesilaus  thus  made  it  clear  to  every- 
body that  the  Argives  must  in  their  own  eyes  have  been  guilty 
of  great  cowardice  since  they  set  such  a  value  on  presiding  at 
the  games,  and  yet  had  not  dared  to  fight  for  it.  He  himself 
was  of  opinion  that  to  keep  a  mean  in  such  things  was  best; 
he  assisted  at  the  sports  and  dances  usual  in  his  own  country, 
and  was  always  ready  and  eager  to  be  present  at  the  exercises 
either  of  the  yoimg  men  or  of  the  girls,  but  things  that  many 
men  used  to  be  highly  taken  with  he  seemed  not  at  all  con- 
cerned about.  Callippides,  the  tragic  actor,  who  had  a  great 
name  in  all  Greece  and  was  made  much  of,  once  met  and  saluted 
him;  of  which  when  he  found  no  notice  taken,  he  confidently 
thrust  himself  into  his  train,  expectmg  that  Agesilaus  would 
pay  him  some  attention.  When  all  that  failed,  he  boldly 
accosted  him,  and  asked  him  whether  he  did  not  remember 
him  ?  Agesilaus  turned,  and  looking  him  in  the  face,  "  Are  you 
not,"  said  he,  "  Callippides  the  showman  ?  "  Being  invited  once 
to  hear  a  man  who  admirably  imitated  the  nightingale,  he  de- 
clined, saying  he  had  heard  the  nightingale  itself.  Menecrates, 
the  physician,  having  had  great  success  in  some  desperate 
diseases,  was  by  way  of  flattery  called  Jupiter;  he  was  so  vain 
as  to  take  the  name,  and  having  occasion  to  write  a  letter  to 
Agesilaus,  thus  addressed  it:  "  Jupiter  Menecrates  to  King 
Agesilaus,  greetmg."  The  king  returned  answer:  "  Agesilaus 
to  Menecrates,  health  and  a  sovmd  mind." 

Whilst  Agesilaus  was  in  the  Corinthian  territories,  having  just 
taken  the  Hera;um,  he  was  looking  on  while  his  soldiers  were 
carrying  away  the  prisoners  and  the  plunder,  when  ambassadors 
from  Thebes  came  to  him  to  treat  of  peace.  Having  a  great 
aversion  for  that  city,  and  thinking  it  then  advantageous  to  his 
affairs  publicly  to  slight  them,  he  took  the  opportunity,  and 
would  not  seem  either  to  see  them  or  hear  them  speak.  But  as 
if  on  purpose  to  punish  him  in  his  pride,  before  they  parted  from 
him,  messengers  came  with  news  of  the  complete  slaughter  of 
one  of  the  Spartan  divisions  by  Iphicrates,  a  greater  disaster 
than  had  befallen  them  for  many  years,  and  that  the  more 
grievous  because  it  was  a  choice  regiment  of  full-armed  Lace- 
dsemonians  overthrown  by  a  parcel  of  mere  mercenary  targeteers. 
Agesilaus  leapt  from  his  seat,  to  go  at  once  to  their  rescue,  but 
found  it  too  late,  the  business  being  over.  He  therefore  returned 
to  the  Heraeum  and  sent  for  the  Theban  ambassadors  to  give 
them  audience*    They  now  resolved  to  be  even  with  him  for 


Agesilaus  369 

the  affront  he  gave  them,  and  without  speaking  one  word  of  the 
peace,  only  desired  leave  to  go  into  Corinth.  Agesilaus,  irritated 
wita  this  proposal,  told  them  in  scorn,  that  if  they  were  anxious 
to  go  and  see  how  proud  their  friends  were  of  their  success  they 
should  do  it  to-morrow  with  safety.  Next  morning,  takmg  the 
ambassadors  with  him,  he  ravaged  the  Corinthian  territories,  up 
to  the  very  gates  of  the  city,  where,  having  made  a  stand,  and 
let  the  ambassadors  see  that  the  Corinthians  durst  not  come  out 
to  defend  themselves,  he  dismissed  them.  Then  gathering  up 
the  small  remainders  of  the  shattered  regiment,  he  marched 
homewards,  always  removing  his  camp  before  day,  and  always 
pitching  his  tents  after  night,  that  he  might  prevent  their 
enemies  among  the  Arcadians  from  taking  any  opportunity  of 
insulting  over  their  loss. 

After  this,  at  the  request  of  the  Achaeans,  he  marched  with 
them  into  Acamania,  and  there  collected  great  spoils,  and  de- 
feated the  Acamanians  in  battle.  The  Achaeans  would  have 
persuaded  him  to  keep  his  winter  quarters  there,  to  hinder  the 
Acamanians  from  sowiag  their  com;  but  he  was  of  the  contrary 
opinion,  alleging  that  they  would  be  more  afraid  of  a  war  next 
summer,  when  their  fields  were  sown,  than  they  would  be  if 
they  lay  fallow.  The  event  justified  his  opinion;  for  next 
summer,  when  the  Achaeans  began  their  expedition  again,  the 
Acamanians  immediately  made  peace  with  them. 

WTien  Conon  and  Phamabazus  with  the  Persian  nav}'  were 
grown  masters  of  the  sea,  and  had  not  only  infested  the  coast 
of  Laconia,  but  also  rebuilt  the  walls  of  Athens  at  the  cost  of 
Phamabazus,  the  Lacedaemonians  thought  fit  to  treat  of  peace 
with  the  King  of  Persia.  To  that  end,  they  sent  Antalcidas  to 
Tiribazus,  basely  and  wickedly  betraying  the  Asiatic  Greeks,  on 
whose  behalf  Agesilaus  had  made  the  war.  But  no  part  of  this 
dishonour  fell  upon  Agesilaus,  the  whole  being  transacted  by 
Antalcidas,  who  was  his  bitter  enemy,  and  was  urgent  for  peace 
upon  any  terms,  because  war  was  sure  to  increase  his  power  and 
reputation.  Nevertheless,  once  being  told  by  way  of  reproach 
that  the  Lacedaemonians  had  gone  over  to  the  Medes,  he  replied, 
"  No,  the  Medes  had  come  over  to  the  Lacedaemonians."  And 
when  the  Greeks  were  backward  to  submit  to  the  agreement,  he 
tlireatened  them  with  war,  unless  they  fulfilled  the  King  of 
Persia's  conditions,  his  particular  end  in  tiiis  being  to  we^en 
the  Thebans;  for  it  was  made  one  of  the  articles  of  peace  that 
the  country  of  Boeotia  should  be  left  independent.  This  feeling 
of  his  to  Thebes  appeared  further  afterwards,  when  Phcebidas, 


37©  Plutarch's  Lives 

in  full  peace,  most  unjustifiably  seized  upon  the  Cadmea.  The 
thing  was  much  resented  by  all  Greece,  and  not  well  liked 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  themselves;  those  especially  who  were 
enemies  to  Agesilaus  required  an  account  of  the  action,  and  by 
whose  authority  it  was  done,  laying  the  suspicion  of  it  at  his 
door.  Agesilaus  resolutely  answered,  on  the  behalf  of  Phoebidas, 
that  the  profitableness  of  the  act  was  chiefly  to  be  considered; 
if  it  were  for  the  advantage  of  the  commonwealth,  it  was  no 
matter  whether  it  were  done  with  or  without  authority.  This 
was  the  more  remarkable  in  him,  because  in  his  ordinary  lan- 
guage he  was  always  observed  to  be  a  great  maintainer  of  justice, 
and  would  commend  it  as  the  chief  of  virtues,  saying,  that  valour 
without  justice  was  useless,  and  if  all  the  world  were  just,  there 
would  be  no  need  of  valour.  When  any  would  say  to  him,  the 
Great  King  will  have  it  so,  he  would  reply,  "  How  is  he  greater 
than  I,  unless  he  be  juster?  "  nobly  and  rightly  taking,  as  a  sort 
of  royal  measure  of  greatness,  justice  and  not  force.  And  thus 
when,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  the  King  of  Persia  wrote 
to  Agesilaus,  desiring  a  private  friendship  and  relations  of 
hospitahty,  he  refused  it,  saying  that  the  public  friendship  was 
enough;  whilst  that  lasted  there  was  no  need  of  private.  Ytt 
in  his  acts  he  was  not  constant  to  his  doctrine,  but  sometimes 
out  of  ambition,  and  sometimes  out  of  private  pique,  he  let 
himself  be  carried  away;  and  particularly  in  this  case  of  the 
Thebans,  he  not  only  saved  Phoebidas,  but  persuaded  the  Lace- 
daemonians to  take  the  fault  upon  themselves,  and  to  retain  the 
Cadmea,  putting  a  garrison  into  it,  and  to  put  the  government 
of  Thebes  into  the  hands  of  Archias  and  Leontidas,  who  had 
been  betrayers  of  the  castle  to  them. 

This  excited  strong  suspicion  that  what  Phoebidas  did  was  by 
Agesilaus's  order,  which  was  corroborated  by  after-occurrences. 
For  when  the  Thebans  had  expelled  the  garrison,  and  asserted 
their  liberty,  he,  accusing  them  of  the  murder  of  Archias  ajid 
Leontidas,  who  indeed  were  tyrants,  though  in  name  holding 
the  office  of  Polemarchs,  made  war  upon  them.  He  sent  Cleom- 
brotus  on  that  errand,  who  was  now  his  fellow-king,  in  the  place 
of  Agesipolis,  who  was  dead,  excusing  himself  by  reason  of  his 
age;  for  it  was  forty  years  since  he  had  first  borne  arms,  and 
he  was  consequently  exempt  by  the  law;  meanwhile  the  true 
reason  was,  that  he  was  ashamed,  having  so  lately  fought 
against  tyranny  m  behalf  of  the  Phliasians,  to  fight  now  in 
defence  of  a  tyranny  against  the  Thebans. 

One  Sphodrias,  of  Lacedtemon,  of  the  contrary  faction  to  Agesi- 


Agesilaus  371 

laus,  was  governor  in  Thespise,  a  bold  and  enterprising  man, 
though  he  had  perhaps  more  of  confidence  than  wisdom.  This 
action  of  Phoebidas  fired  him,  and  incited  his  ambition  to  attempt 
some  great  enterprise,  which  might  render  him  as  famous  as  he 
perceived  the  taking  of  the  Cadmea  had  made  Phoebidas.  He 
thought  the  sudden  capture  of  the  Piraeus,  and  the  cutting  o3 
thereby  the  Athenians  from  the  sea,  would  be  a  matter  of  far 
more  glory.  It  is  said,  too,  that  Pelopidas  and  Melon,  the  chief 
captains  of  Bceotia,  put  him  upon  it;  that  they  privily  sent  men 
to  him,  pretending  to  be  of  the  Spartan  faction,  who,  highly 
commending  Sphodrias,  filled  him  with  a  great  opinion  of  him- 
self, protesting  him  to  be  the  only  man  in  the  world  that  was  fit 
for  so  great  an  enterprise.  Being  thus  stimulated,  he  could  hold 
no  longer,  but  hurried  into  an  attempt  as  dishonourable  and 
treacherous  as  that  of  the  Cadmea,  but  executed  with  less  valour 
and  less  success;  for  the  day  broke  whilst  he  was  yet  in  the 
Thriasian  plain,  whereas  he  designed  the  whole  exploit  to  have 
been  done  in  the  night.  As  soon  as  the  soldiers  perceived  the 
rays  of  light  reflecting  from  the  temples  of  Eleusis,  upon  the  first 
rising  of  the  sun,  it  is  said  that  their  hearts  failed  them;  nay, 
he  himself,  when  he  saw  that  he  could  not  have  the  benefit  of  the 
night,  had  not  courage  enough  to  go  on  with  his  enterprise;  but 
having  pillaged  the  countn,',  he  returned  with  shame  to  Thespiae. 
An  embassy  was  upon  this  sent  from  Athens  to  Sparta,  to  com- 
plain of  the  breach  of  peace;  but  the  ambassadors  found  their 
journey  needless,  Sphodrias  being  then  under  process  by  the 
magistrates  of  Sparta.  Sphodrias  durst  not  stay  to  expect  judg- 
ment, which  he  found  would  be  capital,  the  city  being  highly 
incensed  against  him,  out  of  the  shame  they  felt  at  the  business, 
and  their  desire  to  appear  in  the  eyes  of  the  Athenians  as  fellow- 
sufEerers  in  the  wrong,  rather  than  accomplices  in  its  being  done. 
This  Sphodrias  had  a  son  of  great  beauty  named  Cleonymus, 
to  whom  Archidamus,  the  son  of  Agesilaus,  was  extremely 
attached.  Archidamus,  as  became  him,  was  concerned  for  the 
danger  of  his  friend's  father,  but  yet  he  durst  not  do  anything 
openly  for  his  assistance,  he  being  one  of  the  professed  enemies  erf 
Agesilaus.  But  Cleonymus  having  solicited  him  with  tears  about 
it,  as  knowing  Agesilaus  to  be  of  all  his  father's  enemies  the  most 
formidable,  the  young  man  for  two  or  three  days  followed  after 
his  father  with  such  fear  and  confusion  that  he  durst  not  speak 
to  him.  At  last,  the  day  of  sentence  being  at  hand,  he  ventured 
to  tell  him  that  Cleonymus  had  entreated  him  to  intercede  for  his 
father.    Agesilaus,  though  well  aware  of  the  love  between  the 


372  Plutarch's  Lives 

two  young  men,  yet  did  not  prohibit  it,  because  Cleonymus  from 
his  earliest  years  had  been  looked  upon  as  a  youth  of  very  great 
promise;  yet  he  gave  not  his  son  any  kind  or  hopeful  answer  in 
the  case,  but  coldly  told  him  that  he  would  consider  what  he 
could  honestly  and  honourably  do  in  it,  and  so  dismissed  him. 
Archidamus  being  ashamed  of  his  want  of  success,  forbore  the 
company  of  Cleonymus,  whom  he  usually  saw  several  times  every 
day.  This  made  the  friends  of  Sphodrias  to  think  his  case 
desperate,  till  Etymocles,  one  of  Agesilaus's  friends,  discovered 
to  them  the  king's  mind;  namely,  that  he  abhorred  the  fact,  but 
yet  he  thought  Sphodrias  a  gallant  man  such  as  the  common- 
wealth much  wanted  at  that  time.  For  Agesilaus  used  to  talk 
thus  concerning  the  cause,  out  of  a  desire  to  gratify  his  son.  And 
now  Cleonymus  quickly  understood  that  Archidamus  had  been 
true  to  him,  in  using  all  his  interests  with  his  father;  and 
Sphodrias's  friend  ventured  to  be  forward  in  his  defence.  The 
truth  is,  that  Agesilaus  was  excessively  fond  of  his  children;  and 
it  is  to  him  the  story  belongs,  that  when  they  were  little  ones,  he 
used  to  make  a  horse  of  a  stick,  and  ride  with  them ;  and  being 
caught  at  this  sport  by  a  friend,  he  desired  him  not  to  mention  it 
till  he  himself  were  the  father  of  children. 

Meanwhile,  Sphodrias  being  acquitted,  the  Athenians  betook 
themselves  to  arms,  and  Agesilaus  fell  into  disgrace  with  the 
people;  since  to  gratify  the  whims  of  a  boy  he  had  been  willing 
to  pervert  justice,  and  make  the  city  accessory  to  the  crimes  of 
private  men,  whose  most  unjustifiable  actions  had  broken  the 
peace  of  Greece.  He  also  found  his  colleague,  Cleombrotus,  little 
inclined  to  the  Theban  war;  so  that  it  became  necessary  for 
him  to  waive  the  privilege  of  his  age,  which  he  before  had  claimed, 
and  to  lead  the  army  himself  into  Bceotia;  which  he  did  with 
variety  of  success,  sometimes  conquering,  and  sometimes  con- 
quered; insomuch  that  receiving  a  wound  in  a  battle,  he  was 
reproached  by  Antalcidas,  that  the  Thebans  had  paid  him  well 
for  the  lessons  he  had  given  them  in  fighting.  And,  indeed,  they 
were  now  grown  far  better  soldiers  than  ever  they  had  been,  being 
so  continually  kept  in  training  by  the  frequency  of  the  Lacedae- 
monian expeditions  against  them.  Out  of  the  foresight  of  which 
it  was  that  anciently  Lycurgus,  in  three  several  laws,  forbade 
them  to  make  any  wars  with  the  same  nation,  as  this  would  be 
to  instruct  their  enemies  in  the  art  of  it.  Meanwhile,  the  allies 
of  Sparta  were  not  a  little  discontented  at  Agesilaus,  because  this 
war  was  commenced  not  upon  any  fair  public  ground  of  quarrel, 
but  merely  out  of  his  private  hatred  to  the  Thebans;  and  they 


Agesilaus  373 

complained  with  indignation  that  they,  being  the  majority  of  the 
army,  should  from  year  to  year  be  thus  exposed  to  danger  and 
hardship  here  and  there,  at  the  will  of  a  few  persons.  It  was  at 
this  time,  we  are  told,  that  Agesilaus,  to  obviate  the  objection, 
devised  this  expedient,  to  show  the  allies  were  not  the  greater 
number.  He  gave  orders  that  all  the  allies,  of  whatever  country, 
should  sit  down  promiscuously  on  one  side,  and  all  the  Lacedze- 
monians  on  the  other :  which  being  done,  he  commanded  a  herald 
to  proclaim,  that  all  the  potters  of  both  divisions  should  stand 
out;  then  all  the  blacksmiths;  then  all  the  masons;  next  the 
carpenters;  and  so  he  went  through  all  the  handicrafts.  By  this 
time  almost  all  the  allies  were  risen,  but  of  the  Lacedaemonians 
not  a  man,  they  being  by  law  forbidden  to  learn  any  mechanical 
business;  and  now  Agesilaus  laughed  and  said,  "  You  see,  my 
friends,  how  many  more  soldiers  we  send  out  than  you  do." 

When  he  brought  back  his  army  from  Bceotia  through  Megara, 
as  he  was  going  up  to  the  magistrate's  office  in  the  Acropolis,  he 
was  suddenly  seized  with  pa.in.  and  cramp  in  his  sound  leg,  and 
great  swelling  and  inflammation  ensued.  He  was  treated  by  a 
Syracusan  physician,  who  let  him  blood  below  the  ankle;  this 
soon  eased  his  pain,  but  then  the  blood  could  not  be  stopped,  till 
the  loss  of  it  brought  on  fainting  and  swooning ;  at  length,  with 
much  trouble,  he  stopped  it.  Agesilaus  was  carried  home  to 
Sparta  in  a  very  weak  condition,  and  did  not  recover  strength 
enough  to  appear  in  the  field  for  a  long  time  after. 

Meanwhile,  the  Spartan  fortune  was  but  ill;  they  received 
many  losses  both  by  sea  and  land;  but  the  greatest  was  that  at 
Tegyrae,  when  for  the  first  time  they  were  beaten  by  the  Thebans 
in  a  set  battle. 

All  the  Greeks  were,  accordingly,  disposed  to  a  general  peace, 
and  to  that  end  ambassadors  came  to  Sparta.  Among  these  was 
Epaminondas,  the  Theban,  famous  at  ttiat  time  for  his  philosophy 
and  learning,  but  he  had  not  yet  given  proof  of  his  capacity  as  a 
general.  He,  seeing  all  the  others  crouch  to  Agesilaus,  and  court 
favour  with  him,  alone  maintained  the  dignity  of  an  ambassador, 
and  with  that  freedom  that  became  his  character  made  a  speech 
in  behalf  not  of  Thebes  only,  from  whence  he  came,  but  of  all 
Greece,  remonstrating  that  Sparta  alone  grew  great  by  war,  to 
the  distress  and  sufiering  of  aJl  her  neighbours.  He  urged  that 
a  peace  should  be  made  upon  just  and  equal  terms,  such  as  alone 
would  be  a  lasting  one,  which  could  not  otherwise  be  done  than 
by  reducing  all  to  equality.  Agesilaus,  perceiving  all  the  other 
Greeks  to  give  much  attention  to  this  discourse,  and  to  be  pleased 


374  Plutarch's  Lives 

with  it,  presently  asked  him  whether  he  thought  it  a  part  of  this 
justice  and  equality  that  the  Boeotian  towns  should  enjoy  their 
independence.  Epaminondas  instantly  and  without  wavering 
asked  him  in  return,  whether  he  thought  it  just  and  equal  that 
the  Laconian  towns  should  enjoy  theirs.  Agesilaus  started  from 
his  seat  and  bade  him  once  for  all  speak  out  and  say  whether  or 
not  Bceotia  should  be  independent.  And  when  Epaminondas 
replied  once  again  with  the  same  inquiry,  whether  Laconia  should 
be  so,  Agesilaus  was  so  enraged  that,  availing  himself  of  the  pre- 
text, he  immediately  struck  the  name  of  the  Thebans  out  of  the 
league,  and  declared  war  against  them.  With  the  rest  of  the 
Greeks  he  made  a  peace,  and  dismissed  them  with  this  saying, 
that  what  could  be  peaceably  adjusted,  should;  what  was  other- 
wise incurable,  must  be  committed  to  the  success  of  war,  it  being 
a  thing  of  too  great  difficulty  to  provide  for  all  things  by  treaty. 

The  Ephors  upon  this  despatched  their  orders  to  Cleombrotus, 
who  was  at  that  time  in  Phocis,  to  march  directly  into  Bceotia, 
and  at  the  same  time  sent  to  their  allies  for  aid.  The  con- 
federates were  very  tardy  in  their  business  and  unwilling  to 
engage,  but  as  yet  they  feared  the  Spartans  too  much  to  dare 
to  refuse.  And  although  many  portents  and  prodigies  of  ill- 
presage,  which  I  have  mentioned  in  the  life  of  Epaminondas, 
had  appeared,  and  though  Prothous,  the  Laconian,  did  all  he 
could  to  hinder  it,  yet  Agesilaus  would  needs  go  forward,  and 
prevailed  so,  that  the  war  was  decreed.  He  thought  the  present 
juncture  of  affairs  very  advantageous  for  their  revenge,  the  rest 
of  Greece  being  wholly  free,  and  the  Thebans  excluded  from  the 
peace.  But  that  this  war  was  undertaken  more  upon  passion 
than  judgment  the  event  may  prove;  for  the  treaty  was 
finished  but  the  fourteenth  of  Scirophorion,  and  the  Lacedae- 
monians received  their  great  overthrow  at  Leuctra  on  the  fifth 
of  Hecatombseon,  within  twenty  days.  There  fell  at  that  time 
a  thousand  Spartans,  and  Cleombrotus  their  king,  and  around 
him  the  bravest  men  of  the  nation;  particularly  the  beautiful 
youth,  Cleonymus,  the  son  of  Sphodrias,  who  was  thrice  struck 
down  at  the  feet  of  the  king,  and  as  often  rose,  but  was  slain  at 
the  last. 

This  unexpected  blow,  which  fell  so  heavy  upon  the  Lace- 
daemonians, brought  greater  glory  to  Thebes  than  ever  was 
acquired  by  any  other  of  the  Grecian  republics  in  their  civil 
wars  against  each  other.  The  behaviour,  notwithstanding,  of 
the  Spartans,  though  beaten,  was  as  great,  and  as  highly  to  be 
admired,  as  that  of  the  Thebans.    And  indeed,  if,  as  Xenophon 


Agesilaus  375 

says,  in  conversation  good  men  even  in  their  sports  and  at  their 
wine  let  fall  many  sayings  that  are  worth  the  preserving,  how 
much  more  worthy  to  be  recorded  is  an  exemplary  constancy  of 
mind,  as  shown  both  in  the  words  and  in  the  acts  of  brave  men 
when  they  are  pressed  by  adverse  fortune!  It  happened  that 
the  Spartans  were  celebrating  a  solemn  feast,  at  which  many 
strangers  were  present  from  other  countries,  and  the  town  full 
of  them,  when  this  news  of  the  overthrow  came.  It  was  the 
gymnopsedise,  and  the  boys  were  dancing  in  the  theatre,  when 
the  messengers  arrived  from  Leuctra.  The  Ephors,  though  they 
were  sufficiently  aware  that  this  blow  had  ruined  the  Spartan 
power,  and  that  their  primacy  over  the  rest  of  Greece  was  gone 
for  ever,  yet  gave  orders  that  the  dances  should  not  break  off, 
nor  any  of  the  celebration  of  the  festival  abate;  but  privately 
sending  the  names  of  the  slain  to  each  family,  out  of  which  they 
were  lost,  they  continued  the  public  spectacles.  The  next 
morning  when  they  had  full  intelligence  concerning  it,"  and 
everybody  knew  who  were  slain,  and  who  survived,  the  fathers, 
relatives,  and  friends  of  the  slain  came  out  rejoicing  in  the 
market-place,  saluting  each  other  with  a  kind  of  exultation;  on 
the  contrar}',  the  fathers  of  the  survivors  hid  themselves  at 
home  among  the  women.  If  necessity  drove  any  of  them 
abroad  they  went  very  dejectedly,  with  downcast  looks  and 
sorrowful  countenances.  The  women  outdid  the  men  in  it; 
those  whose  sons  were  slain  openly  rejoicing,  cheerfully  making 
visits  to  one  another,  and  meeting  triumphantly  in  the  temples ; 
tliey  who  expected  their  children  home  being  very  silent  and 
much  troubled. 

But  the  people  in  general,  when  their  allies  now  began  to 
desert  them,  and  Epaminondas,  in  all  the  confidence  of  victory, 
was  expected  with  an  invading  army  in  Peloponnesus,  began  to 
think  again  of  Agesilaus's  lameness,  and  to  entertain  feelings  of 
rehgious  fear  and  despondency,  as  if  their  having  rejected  the 
sound-footed,  and  having  chosen  the  halting  king,  which  the 
oracle  had  specially  warned  them  against,  was  the  occasion  of 
all  their  distresses.  Yet  the  regard  they  had  to  the  merit  and 
reputation  of  Agesilaus  so  far  stilled  this  murmuring  of  the 
people  that,  notwithstanding  it,  they  intrusted  themselves  to 
him  in  this  distress,  as  the  only  man  that  was  fit  to  heal  the 
public  malady,  the  arbiter  of  all  their  difficulties,  whether  re- 
lating to  the  affairs  of  war  or  peace.  One  great  one  was  then 
before  them  concerning  the  runaways  (as  their  name  is  for 
them)  that  had  fied  out  of  the  battle,  who  being  many  and 


37^ 


Plutarch's  Lives 


powerful,  it  was  feared  that  they  might  make  some  commotion 
in  the  republic^  to  prevent  the  execution  of  the  law  upon  them 
for  their  cowardice.  The  law  in  that  case  was  very  severe ;  for 
they  were  not  only  to  be  debarred  from  all  honours^  but  also  it 
was  a  disgrace  to  intermarry  with  them;  whoever  met  any  of 
them  in  the  streets  might  beat  him  if  he  chose,  nor  was  it  law- 
ful for  him  to  resist;  they,  in  the  meanwhile,  were  obliged  to  go 
about  unwashed  and  meanly  dressed,  with  their  clothes  patched 
with  divers  colours,  and  to  wear  their  beards  half  shaved,  half 
unshaven.  To  execute  so  rigid  a  law  as  this,  in  a  case  where  the 
offenders  were  so  many,  and  many  of  them  of  such  distinction, 
and  that  in  a  time  when  the  commonwealth  wanted  soldiers  so 
much  as  then  it  did,  was  of  dangerous  consequence.  Therefore 
they  chose  Agesilaus  as  a  sort  of  new  lawgiver  for  the  occasion. 
But  he,  without  adding  to  or  diminishing  from  or  any  way 
changing  the  law,  came  out  into  the  public  assembly,  and  said 
that  the  law  should  sleep  for  to-day,  but  from  this  day  forth  be 
vigorously  executed.  By  this  means  he  at  once  preserved  the 
law  from  abrogation  and  the  citizens  from  infamy;  and  that  he 
might  alleviate  the  despondency  and  self-distrust  of  the  young 
men,  he  made  an  inroad  into  Arcadia,  where,  carefully  avoiding 
all  fighting,  he  contented  himself  with  spoiling  the  territory,  and 
taking  a  small  town  belonging  to  the  Mantineans,  thus  reviving 
the  hearts  of  the  people,  letting  them  see  that  they  were  not 
everywhere  unsuccessful. 

Epaminondas  now  invaded  Laconia  with  an  army  of  forty 
thousand,  besides  light-armed  men  and  others  that  followed  the 
camp  only  for  plunder,  so  that  in  all  they  were  at  least  seventy 
thousand.  It  was  now  six  hundred  years  since  the  Dorians  had 
possessed  Laconia,  and  in  all  that  time  the  face  of  an  enemy  had 
not  been  seen  within  their  territories,  no  man  daring  to  invade 
them;  but  now  they  made  their  entrance,  and  burnt  and 
plundered  without  resistance  the  hitherto  untouched  and  sacred 
territory  up  to  Eurotas  and  the  very  suburbs  of  Sparta;  for 
Agesilaus  would  not  permit  them  to  encounter  so  impetuous  a 
torrent,  as  Theompompus  calls  it,  of  war.  He  contented  him- 
self with  fortifying  the  chief  parts  of  the  city,  and  with  placing 
guards  in  convenient  places,  enduring  meanwhile  the  taunts  of 
the  Thebans,  who  reproached  him  by  name  as  the  kindler  of  the 
war,  and  the  author  of  all  that  mischief  to  his  country,  bidding 
liim  defend  himself  if  he  could.  But  this  was  not  all;  he  was 
equally  disturbed  at  home  with  the  tumults  of  the  city,  the  out- 
cries and  running  about  of  the  old  men,  who  were  enraged  at 


Agesilaus  377 

their  present  condition,  and  the  women  yet  worse,  out  of  their 
senses  with  the  clamours,  and  the  fires  of  the  enemy  in  the  fields 
He  was  also  himself  afflicted  by  the  sense  of  his  lost  glory;  who, 
having  come  to  the  throne  of  Sparta  when  it  was  in  its  most 
flourishing  and  powerful  condition,  now  lived  to  see  it  laid  low 
in  esteem,  and  all  its  great  vaunts  cut  down,  even  that  which  he 
himself  had  been  accustomed  to  use,  that  the  women  of  Sparta 
had  never  seen  the  smoke  of  the  enemy's  fire.  As  it  is  said,  also, 
that  when  Antalcidas,  once  being  in  dispute  with  an  Athenian 
about  the  valour  of  the  two  nations,  the  Athenian  boasted  that 
they  had  often  driven  the  Spartans  from  the  river  Cephisus, 
"  Yes,"  said  Antalcides,  "  but  we  never  had  occasion  to  drive 
you  from  Eurotas."  And  a  common  Spartan  of  less  note,  being 
in  company  with  an  Argive,  who  was  bragging  how  many 
Spartans  lay  buried  in  the  fields  of  Argos,  replied,  "  None  of  you 
are  buried  in  the  country  of  Laconia."  Yet  now  the  case  was 
so  altered  that  Antalcidas,  being  one  of  the  Ephors,  out  of  fear 
sent  away  his  children  privately  to  the  island  of  Cythera. 

WTien  the  enemy  essayed  to  get  over  the  river,  and  thence  to 
attack  the  town,  Agesilaus,  abandoning  the  rest,  betook  himself 
to  the  high  places  and  strongholds  of  it.  But  it  happened 
Eurotas  at  that  time  was  swollen  to  a  great  height  with  snow 
that  had  fallen  and  made  the  passage  very  difficult  to  the 
Thebans,  not  only  by  its  depth,  but  much  more  by  its  extreme 
coldness*  Whilst  this  was  doing,  Epaminondas  was  seen  in  the 
front  of  the  phalanx,  and  was  pointed  out  to  Agesilaus,  who 
looked  long  at  him,  and  said  but  these  words,  "  0  bold  man !  " 
But  when  he  came  to  the  city,  and  would  have  fain  attempted 
something  within  the  limits  of  it  that  might  raise  him  a  trophy 
there,  he  could  not  tempt  Agesilaus  out  of  his  hold,  but  was 
forced  to  march  ofE  again,  wasting  the  country  as  he  went. 

Meanwhile,  a  body  of  long  discontented  and  bad  citizens, 
about  two  hundred  in  number,  having  got  into  a  strong  part  of 
the  town  called  the  Issorion,  where  the  temple  of  Diana  stands, 
seized  and  garrisoned  it.  The  Spartans  would  have  fallen  upon 
them  instantly;  but  Agesilaus,  not  knowing  how  far  the  sedition 
might  reach,  bade  them  forbear,  and  going  himself  in  his  ordinary 
dress,  with  but  one  servant,  when  he  came  near  the  rebels,  called 
out,  and  told  them  that  they  mistook  their  orders ;  this  was  not 
the  right  place;  they  were  to  go,  one  part  of  them  thither, 
showing  them  another  place  in  the  city,  and  part  to  another, 
which  he  also  showed.  The  conspirators  gladly  heard  this, 
thinking  themselves  unsiispected  of  treason,  and  readily  weat 


378 


Plutarch's  Lives 


off  to  the  places  which  he  showed  them.  Whereupon  Agesilaus 
placed  in  their  room  a  guard  of  his  own;  and  of  the  conspirators 
he  apprehended  fifteen,  and  put  them  to  death  in  the  night. 
But  after  this  a  much  more  dangerous  conspiracy  was  dis- 
covered of  Spartan  citizens,  who  had  privately  met  in  each 
other's  houses,  plotting  a  revolution.  These  were  men  whom  it 
was  equally  dangerous  to  prosecute  publicly  according  to  law 
and  to  connive  at.  Agesilaus  took  council  with  the  Ephors, 
and  put  these  also  to  death  privately  without  process;  a  thing 
never  before  known  in  the  case  of  any  bom  Spartan. 

At  this  time,  also,  many  of  the  helots  and  country  people,  who 
were  in  the  army,  ran  away  to  the  enemy,  which  was  a  matter 
of  great  consternation  to  the  city.  He  therefore  caused  some 
officers  of  his,  every  morning  before  day,  to  search  the  quarters 
of  the  soldiers,  and  where  any  man  was  gone,  to  hide  his  arms, 
that  so  the  greatness  of  the  number  might  not  appear. 

Historians  differ  about  the  cause  of  the  Thebans'  departure 
from  Sparta.  Some  say,  the  winter  forced  them;  as  also  that 
the  Arcadian  soldiers  disbanding,  made  it  necessary  for  the  rest 
to  retire.  Others  say  that  they  stayed  there  three  months,  till 
they  had  laid  the  whole  country  waste.  Theopompus  is  the  only 
author  who  says  that  when  the  Boeotian  generals  had  already 
resolved  upon  the  retreat,  Phrixus,  the  Spartan,  came  to  them, 
{md  offered  them  from  Agesilaus  ten  talents  to  be  gone,  so  hu-mg 
them  to  do  what  they  were  already  doing  of  their  own  accord. 
How  he  alone  should  come  to  be  aware  of  this  I  know  not;  only 
in  this  all  authors  agree,  that  the  saving  of  Sparta  from  ruin  was 
wholly  due  to  the  wisdom  of  Agesilaus,  who  in  this  extremity  of 
affairs  quitted  all  his  ambition  and  his  haughtiness,  and  resolved 
to  play  a  saving  game.  But  all  his  wisdom  and  courage  was  not 
sufficient  to  recover  the  glory  of  it,  and  to  raise  it  to  its  ancient 
(rreatness.  For  as  we  see  in  human  bodies,  long  used  to  a  very- 
strict  and  too  exquisitely  regular  diet,  any  single  great  disorder  is 
usually  fatal ;  so  here  one  stroke  overthrew  the  whole  state's  long 
prosperity.  Nor  can  we  be  surprised  at  this.  Lycurgus  had 
formed  a  polity  admirably  designed  for  the  peace,  harmony,  and 
virtuous  life  of  the  citizens;  and  their  fall  came  from  their  as- 
suming foreign  dominion  and  arbitrary  sway,  things  wholly  un- 
desirable, in  the  judgment  of  Lycurgus,  for  a  well-conducted  and 

happy  state.  „     ., .  i 

Agesilaus  being  now  in  years,  gave  over  all  military  employ- 
ments; but  his  son,  Archidamus,  having  received  help  from 
Dionysius  of  Sicily,  gave  a  great  defeat  to  the  Arcadians,  m  the 


Agcsilaus  379 

fight  known  by  the  name  of  the  Tearless  Battle,  in  which  there 
was  a  great  slaughter  of  the  enemy  without  the  loss  of  one 
Spartan,  Yet  this  victory,  more  than  anything  else,  discovered 
the  present  weakness  of  Sparta;  for  heretofore  victory  was 
esteemed  so  usual  a  thing  with  them  that  for  their  greatest  suc- 
cesses they  merely  sacrificed  a  cock  to  the  gods.  The  soldiers 
never  vaunted,  nor  did  the  citizens  display  any  great  joy  at  the 
news;  even  when  the  great  victor)',  described  by  Thucydides, 
was  obtained  at  Mantinea,  the  messenger  that  brought  the  news 
had  no  other  reward  than  a  piece  of  meat,  sent  by  the  magistrates 
from  the  common  table.  But  at  the  news  of  this  Arcadian 
victory  they  were  not  able  to  contain  themselves;  Agesilaus 
went  out  in  procession  with  tears  of  joy  in  his  eyes  to  meet  and 
embrace  his  son,  and  all  the  magistrates  and  public  officers 
attended  him.  The  old  men  and  the  women  marched  out  as  far 
as  the  river  Eurotas,  lifting  up  their  hands,  and  thanking  the  gods 
that  Sparta  was  now  cleared  again  of  the  disgrace  and  indignity 
that  had  befallen  her,  and  once  more  saw  the  light  of  day.  Since 
before,  they  tell  us,  the  Spartan  men,  out  of  shame  at  their 
disasters,  did  not  dare  so  much  as  to  look  their  wives  in  the  face. 

When  Epaminondas  restored  Messene,  and  recalled  from  all 
quarters  the  ancient  citizens  to  inhabit  it,  they  were  not  able  to 
obstruct  the  design,  being  not  in  condition  of  appearing  in  the 
field  against  them.  But  it  went  greatly  against  Agesilaus  in  the 
minds  of  his  countrymen,  when  they  found  so  large  a  territory, 
equal  to  their  own  in  compass,  and  for  fertility  the  richest  of  all 
Greece,  which  they  had  enjoyed  so  long,  taken  from  them  in  his 
reign.  Therefore  it  was  that  the  king  broke  oS  treaty  with  the 
Thebans  when  they  offered  him  peace,  rather  than  set  his  hand 
to  the  passing  away  of  that  country,  though  it  was  already  taken 
from  him.  WTiich  point  of  honour  had  like  to  have  cost  him  dear; 
for  not  long  after  he  was  overreached  by  a  stratagem,  which  had 
almost  amounted  to  the  loss  of  Sparta.  For  when  the  Mantineans 
again  revolted  from  Thebes  to  Sparta,  and  Epaminondas  under- 
stood that  Agesilaus  was  come  to  their  assistance  with  a  powerful 
army,  he  privately  in  the  night  quitted  his  quarters  of  Tegea, 
and,  unknown  to  the  Mantineans,  passing  by  Agesilaus,  marched 
toward  Sparta,  insomuch  that  he  failed  very  Uttle  of  taking  it 
empty  and  unarmed. 

Agesilaus  had  intelligence  sent  him  by  Euth\Tius,  the  Thespian, 
as  Callisthenes  says,  but  Xenophon  says  by  a  Cretan;  and  im- 
mediately despatched  a  horseman  to  Lacedsemon  to  apprise 
them  of  it,  and  to  let  them  know  that  he  was  hastening  to  them. 


380  Plutarch's  Lives 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  the  Thebans  crossed  the  Eurotas.  They 
made  an  assault  upon  the  town,  and  were  received  by  Agesilaus 
with  great  courage,  and  with  exertions  beyond  what  was  to  be 
expected  at  his  years.  For  he  did  not  now  fight  with  that  caution 
and  cunning  which  he  formerly  made  use  of,  but  put  all  upon  a 
desperate  push;  which,  though  not  his  usual  method,  succeeded 
so  well,  that  he  rescued  the  city  out  of  the  very  hands  of  Epami- 
nondas,  and  forced  him  to  retire,  and,  at  the  erection  of  a  trophy, 
was  able,  in  the  presence  of  their  wives  and  children,  to  declare 
that  the  Lacedaemonians  had  nobly  paid  their  debt  to  their 
country,  and  particularly  his  son  Archidamus,  who  had  that  day 
made  himself  illustrious,' both  by  his  courage  and  agility  of  body, 
rapidly  passing  about  by  the  short  lanes  to  every  endangered 
point,  and  everywhere  maintaining  the  town  against  the  enemy 
with  but  few  to  help  him. 

Isadas,  however,  the  son  of  Phoebidas,  must  have  been,  I  think, 
the  admiration  of  the  enemy  as  well  as  of  his  friends.  He  was  a 
youth  of  rema,rkable  beauty  and  stature,  in  the  very  flower  of 
the  most  attractive  time  of  life,  when  the  boy  is  just  rising  into 
the  man.  He  had  no  arms  upon  him  and  scarcely  clothes;  he 
had  just  anointed  himself  at  home,  when,  upon  the  alarm,  with- 
out further  awaiting,  in  that  undress,  he  snatched  a  spear  in  one 
hand  and  a  sword  in  the  other,  and  broke  his  way  through  the 
combatants  to  the  enemies,  striking  at  all  he  met.  He  received 
no  wound,  whether  it  were  that  a  special  divine  care  rewarded  his 
valour  with  an  extraordinary  protection,  or  whether  his  shape 
being  so  large  and  beautiful,  and  his  dress  so  unusual,  they 
thought  him  more  than  a  man.  The  Ephors  gave  him  a  garland ; 
but  as  soon  as  they  had  done  so,  they  fined  him  a  thousand 
dra,chmas  for  going  out  to  battle  unarmed. 

A  few  days  after  this  there  was  another  battle  fought  near 
Mantinea,  in  which  Epaminondas,  having  routed  the  van  of  the 
Ivacedsemonians,  was  eager  in  the  pursuit  of  them,  when  Anti- 
crates,  the  Laconian,  wounded  him  with  a  spear,  says  Diosco- 
rides;  but  the  Spartans  to  this  day  call  the  posterity  of  this 
Anticrates,  swordsmen,  because  he  wounded  Epaminondas  with 
a  sword.  They  so  dreaded  Epaminondas  when  living,  that  the 
slayer  of  him  was  embraced  and  admired  by  all;  they  decreed 
honours  and  gifts  to  him,  and  an  exemption  from  taxes  to  his 
posterity,  a  privilege  enjoyed  at  this  day  by  Callicrates,  one  of 
his  descendants. 

Epaminondas  being  slain,  there  was  a  general  peace  again  con- 
cluded, from  which  Agesilaus's  party  excluded  the  Messenians,  aa 


Agesilaus  381 

men  that  had  no  city,  and  therefore  would  not  let  them  swear  to 
the  league ;  to  which  when  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  admitted  them, 
the  Lacedaemonians  broke  ofi,  and  continued  the  war  alone,  in 
hopes  of  subduing  the  Messenians.  In  this  Agesilaus  was  esteemed 
a  stubborn  and  headstrong  man,  and  insatiable  of  war,  who  took 
such  pains  to  undermine  the  general  peace,  and  to  protract  the 
war  at  a  time  when  he  had  not  money  to  carry  it  on  with,  but  was 
forced  to  borrow  of  his  friends  and  raise  subscriptions,  with  much 
difficulty,  while  the  city,  above  all  things,  needed  repose.  And 
all  this  to  recover  the  one  poor  town  of  Messene,  after  he  had  lost 
so  great  an  empire  both  by  sea  and  land,  as  the  Spartans  were 
possessed  of,  when  he  began  to  reign. 

But  it  added  still  more  to  his  fll-repute  when  he  put  himself 
into  the  service  of  Tachos,  the  Egyptian.  They  thought  it  too 
tmworthy  of  a  man  of  his  high  station,  who  was  then  looked  upon 
as  the  first  commander  in  all  Greece,  who  had  filled  all  coimtries 
with  his  renown,  to  let  himself  out  to  hire  to  a  barbarian,  an 
Egyptian  rebel  (for  Tachos  was  no  better),  and  to  fight  for  pay, 
as  captain  only  of  a  band  of  mercenaries.  If,  they  said,  at  those 
years  of  eighty  and  odd,  after  his  body  had  been  worn  out  with 
age,  and  enfeebled  with  wounds,  he  had  resumed  that  noble 
imdertaking,  the  liberation  of  the  Greeks  from  Persia,  it  had  been 
worthy  of  some  reproof.  To  make  an  action  honourable,  it 
ought  to  be  agreeable  to  the  age  and  other  circumstances  of  the 
person;  since  it  is  circumstance  and  proper  measure  that  give  an 
action  its  character,  and  make  it  either  good  or  bad.  But  Agesi- 
laus valued  not  other  men's  discourses;  he  thought  no  public 
employment  dishonourable;  the  ignoblest  thing  in  his  esteem 
was  for  a  man  to  sit  idle  and  useless  at  home,  waiting  for  his  death 
to  com.e  and  take  him.  The  money,  therefore,  that  he  received 
from  Tachos,  he  laid  out  in  raising  men,  with  whom,  having  filled 
his  ships,  he  took  also  thirty  Spartan  counsellors  with  him,  as 
formerly  he  had  done  in  his  Asiatic  expedition,  and  set  sail  for 
Eg^-pt. 

As  soon  as  he  arrived  in  Egypt,  all  the  great  officers  of  the 
kingdom  came  to  pay  their  compliments  to  him  at  his  landing* 
His  reputation,  being  so  great,  had  raised  the  expectation  of  the 
whole  country,  and  crowds  flocked  in  to  see  him ;  but  when  they 
found,  instead  of  the  splendid  prince  whom  the>'  looked  for,  a 
little  old  man  of  contemptible  appearance,  without  ceremony 
lying  down  upon  the  grass,  in  coarse  and  threadbare  clothes,  they 
fell  into  laughter  and  scorn  of  him,  cn/ing  out  that  the  old 
proverb  was  now  made  good,  "  The  mountain  had  brought  forth 


382 


Plutarch's  Lives 


a  mouse."  They  were  yet  more  astonished  at  his  stupidity',  as 
they  thought  it,  who,  when  presents  were  made  him  of  all  sorts 
of  provisions,  took  only  the  meal,  the  calves,  and  the  geese,  but 
rejected  the  sweetmeats,  the  confections,  and  perfumes;  and 
when  they  urged  him  to  the  acceptance  of  them,  took  them  and 
gave  them  to  the  helots  in  his  army.  Yet  he  was  taken,  Theo- 
phrastus  tells  us,  with  the  garlands  they  made  of  the  papyrus, 
because  of  their  simplicity,  and  when  he  returned  home,  he 
demanded  one  of  the  king,  which  he  carried  with  him. 

When  he  joined  with  Tachos,  he  found  his  expectation  of 
bemg  general-in-chief  disappointed.    Tachos  reserved  that  place 
for  himself,  making  Agesilaus  only  captain  of  the  mercenaries, 
and  Chabrias,  the  Athenian,  commander  of  the  fleet.    This  was 
the  first  occasion  of  his  discontent,  but  there  followed  others; 
he  was  compelled  daily  to  submit  to  the  insolence  and  vanity 
of  this  Egyptian,  and  was  at  length  forced  to  attend  him  into 
Phoenicia,  m  a  condition  much  below  his  character  and  dignity, 
which  he  bore  and  put  up  with  for  a  time,  till  he  had  opportunity 
of  showing  his  feelings.    It  was  afforded  him  by  Nectanabis,  the 
cousin  of  Tachos,  who  commanded  a  large  force  under  him,  and 
shortly  after  deserted  him,  and  was  proclaimed  kmg  by  the 
Egyptians.    This  man  invited  Agesilaus  to  jom  his  party,  and 
•the  like  he  did  to  Chabrias,  offering  great  rewards  to  both. 
Tachos,  suspecting  it,  immediately  applied  himself  both  to 
Agesilaus  and  Chabrias,  with  great  humility  beseechmg  their 
continuance  m  his  friendship.    Chabrias  consented  to  it,  and 
did  what  he  could  by  persuasion  and  good  words  to  keep  Agesi- 
laus with  them.    But  he  gave  this  short  reply, "  You,  0  Chabrias, 
came  hither  a  volunteer,  and  may  go  and  stay  as  you  see  cause; 
but  I  am  the  servant  of  Sparta,  appointed  to  head  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  therefore  I  cannot  fight  against  those  to  whoni  I  was 
sent  as  a  friend,  unless  I  am  commanded  to  do  so  by  my 
country."    This    being    said,    he    despatched    messengers    to 
Sparta,  who  were  suflficiently  supplied  with  matter  both  for  dis- 
praise of  Tachos  and  commendation  of  Nectanabis.    The  two 
Egyptians  also  sent  their  ambassadors  to  Lacedsemon,  the  one 
to  claim  continuance  of  the  league  already  made,  the  other  to 
make  great  offers  for  the  breaking  of  it,  and  makmg  a  new  one. 
The  Spartans  having  heard  both  sides,  gave  in  theur  public 
answer,  that  they  referred  the  whole  matter  to  Agesilaus;  but 
privately  wrote  to  him  to  act  as  he  should  find  it  best  for  the 
profit  of  the  commonwealth.    Upon  receipt  of  his  orders  he  at 
once  changed  sides,  carrying  all  the  mercenaries  with  him  to 


Agesilaus  385 

Nectanabis,  covering,  with  the  plausible  pretence  of  acting  for 
the  benefit  of  his  country,  a  most  questionable  piece  of  conduct, 
which,  stripped  of  that  disguise,  in  real  truth  was  no  better  than 
downright  treachery.  But  the  Lacedaemonians,  who  make  it 
their  first  principle  of  action  to  serve  their  country's  interest, 
know  not  anything  to  be  just  or  unjust  by  any  measure  but  that* 
Tachos,  being  thus  deserted  by  the  mercenaries,  fled  for  it; 
upon  which  a  new  king  of  the  Mendesian  province  was  pro- 
claimed his  successor,  and  came  against  Nectanabis  with  an 
army  of  one  hundred  thousand  men.  Nectanabis,  in  his  talk 
with  Agesilaus,  professed  to  despise  them  as  newly  raised  men, 
who,  though  many  in  number,  were  of  no  skill  in  war,  being 
most  of  them  mechanics  and  tradesmen,  never  bred  to  war.  To 
whom  AgesUaus  answered,  that  he  did  not  fear  their  numbers, 
but  did  fear  their  ignorance,  which  gave  no  room  for  employing 
stratagem  against  them.  Stratagem  only  avails  with  men  who 
are  alive  to  suspicion,  and,  expecting  to  be  assailed,  expose 
themselves  by  their  attempts  at  defence;  but  one  who  has  no 
thought  or  expectation  of  anything,  gives  as  little  opportxmity 
to  the  enemy  as  he  who  stands  stock-still  does  to  a  wrestler. 
The  Mendesian  was  not  wanting  in  solicitations  of  Agesilaus, 
insomuch  that  Nectanabis  grew  jealous.  But  when  Agesilaus 
advised  to  fight  the  enemy  at  once,  saying  it  was  folly  to  pro- 
tract the  war  and  rely  on  time,  in  a  contest  with  men  who  had 
no  experience  in  fighting  battles,  but  with  their  great  nimibers 
might  be  able  to  surroimd  them,  and  cut  ofi  their  communica- 
tions by  entrenchments,  and  anticipate  them  in  many  matters 
of  advantage,  this  altogether  confirmed  him  in  his  fears  and 
suspicions.  He  took  quite  the  contrary  course,  and  retreated 
into  a  large  and  strongly  fortified  town.  Agesilaus,  finding 
himself  mistrusted,  took  it  very  ill,  and  was  full  of  indignation, 
vet  was  ashamed  to  change  sides  back  again,  or  to  go  away 
•■ithout  effecting  anything,  so  that  he  was  forced  to  follow 
Nectanabis  into  the  town. 
When  the  enemy  came  up,  and  began  to  draw  lines  about  the 

(town,  and  to  entrench,  the  Eg\-ptian  now  resolved  upon  a 
battle  out  of  fear  of  a  siege.  And  the  Greeks  were  eager  for  it, 
provisions  growing  already  scarce  in  the  town.  WTien  Agesilaiis 
opposed  it,  the  Egyptians  then  suspected  him  much  more, 
publicly  calling  him  the  betrayer  of  the  king.  But  Agesilaus, 
being  now  satisfied  within  himself,  bore  these  reproaches 
patiently,  and  followed  the  design  which  he  had  laid,  of  over- 
xeaching  the  enemy,  which  was  this. 


384 


Plutarch's  Lives 


The  enemy  were  farming  a  deep  ditch  and  high  wall,  resolvmg 
to  shut  up  the  garrison  and  starve  it.  When  the  ditch  was 
brought  almost  quite  roimd  and  the  two  ends  had  all  but  met, 
he  took  the  advantage  of  the  night  and  armed  all  his  Greeks. 
Then  going  to  the  Egyfptian,  "  This,  young  man,  is  your  oppor- 
tunity," said  he,  *' of  s  saving  yourself,  which  I  all  this  while 
durst  not  announce,  lestt  discovery  should  prevent  it;  but  now 
the  enemy  has,  at  his  owm  cost,  and  the  pains  and  labour  of  his 
own  men,  provided  for  ou:;r  security.  As  much  of  this  wall  as  is 
built  will  prevent  them  frbm  surrounding  us  with  their  muhi- 
t\ide,  the  gap  yet  left  will  h&i  sufficient  for  us  to  sally  out  by; 
now  play  the  man,  and  follow'"  the  example  the  Greeks  wiU  give 
you,  and  by  fighting  valiantly^-save  yourself  and  your  army; 
their  front  wiU  not  be  able  to  smM  against  us,  and  their  rear 
we  are  sufficiently  secured  from  by  a'U^'-all  of  their  own  makmg. 

Nectanabis,  admiring  the  sagacity  of  ">A.gesilaus,  immediately 
placed  himself  in  the  middle  of  the  GreeCfk  troops,  and  fought 
with  them;  and  upon  the  first  charge  soo^ln  routed  the  enemy. 
Agesilaus  having  now  gained  credit  with  tH^'^  kmg,  proceeded  to 
use,  like  a  trick  in  wrestling,  the  same  stMtagem  over  agam. 
He  sometimes  pretended  a  retreat,  at  other^a  times  advanced  to 
attack  their  flanks,  and  by  this  means  at  lasJ<^  drew  them  mto  a 
place  enclosed  between  two  ditches  that  we  ^e  very  deep  and 
full  of  water.  When  he  had  them  at  this  aJ  Ivantage,  he  soon 
charged  them,  drawing  up  the  front  of  his  baf  "le  equal  to  the 
space  between  the  two  ditches,  so  that  they  ha^^d  no  way  of  sur- 
rounding him,  being  enclosed  themselves  on  bc^''"^  sides,  iney 
made  but  little  resistance;  many  fell,  others'^  fled  and  were 
dispersed.  . 

Nectanabis,  being  thus  settled  and  fixed  in  his^  kingdom,  with 
much  kindness  and  afEection  invited  Agesilau?  ^  5°  .^P^^^  ^ 
winter  in  Egypt,  but  he  made  haste  home  to  as'  '^^^^  ^  ^^^  °! 
his  own  country,  which  was,  he  knew,  in  want  ^^^  money,  and 
forced  to  hire  mercenaries,  whilst  their  own  mer*^^*^^  were  hghting 
abroad.  The  king,  therefore,  dismissed  him  veW  honourably^ 
and  among  other  gifts  presented  him  with  twc^^^  hundred  and 
thirty  talents  of  silver  toward  the  charge  of  the  -dwar.  But  tne 
weather  being  tempestuous,  his  sliips  kept  insho^^F^' ^"^  passing 
along  the  coast  of  Africa  he  reached  an  uninhab-  ^^^ed  spot  caiiec 
the  Port  of  Menelaus,  and  here,  when  his  ships  o  '^ere  ]ust  upor 
landing,  he  expired,  being  eighty-four  years  oP_.W,.and  tiavinj 
reigned  in  Laced^emon  forty-one.  Thirty  of  ^hlvhlch  years  h< 
passed  with  the  reputation  of  being  the  grea^'^^est  and  mos 


Pompey  385 

powerful  man  of  all  Greece,  and  was  looked  upon  as,  in  a  manner, 
general  and  king  of  it,  imtil  the  battle  of  Leuctra.  It  was  the 
custom  of  the  Spartans  to  bnry  their  common  dead  in  the  place 

re  they  died,  whatsoever  country  it  was,  but  their  kings  they 
_  rried  home.     The  followers  of  Agesilaus,  for  want  of  honey, 
enclosed  his  body  in  wax,  and  so  conveyed  him  to  Lacedoemon. 
His  son,  Archidamus,  succeeded  him  on  his  throne;  so  did  his 

*.erity  successively  to  Agis,  the  fifth  from  Agesilaus;   who 
s  slain  by  Leonidas,  while  attempting  to  restore  the  ancient 

ipline  of  Sparta. 


POMPEY 

The  people  of  Rome  seem  to  have  entertained  for  Pompey  from 
bis  childhood  the  same  affection  that  Prometheus,  in  the  tragedy 
Df  i^Ischylus,  expresses  for  Hercules,  speaking  of  him  as  the 
iuthor  of  his  deliverance,  in  these  words: — 

"  Ah  cruel  Sire!   how  dear  thy  son  to  me! 
The  generous  oflspring  of  my  enemy!  " 

For  on  the  one  hand,  never  did  the  Romans  give  such  demon- 
strations of  a  vehement  and  fierce  hatred  against  any  of  their 
generals  as  they  did  against  Strabo,  the  father  of  Pompey; 
during  whose  lifetime,  it  is  true,  they  stood  in  awe  of  his  military 
xiwer,  as  indeed  he  was  a  formidable  warrior,  but  immediately 
jpon  his  death,  which  happened  by  a  stroke  of  thunder,  they 
treated  him  with  the  utmost  contumely,  dragging  his  corpse 
from  the  bier,  as  it  was  carried  to  his  funeral.  On  the  other 
>ide,  never  had  any  Roman  the  people's  good-will  and  devotion 
nore  zealous  throughout  all  the  changes  of  fortvme,  more  early 
in  its  first  springing  up,  or  more  steadily  rising  with  his  pros- 
perity, or  more  constant  in  his  adversity  than  Pompey  had. 
in  Strabo,  there  was  one  great  cause  of  their  hatred,  his  insati- 
ible  covetousness ;  in  Pompey,  there  were  many  that  helped  to 
iiake  him  the  object  of  their  love ;  his  temperance,  his  skill  and 
jxercise  in  war,  his  eloquence  of  speech,  integrity  of  mind,  and 
affability  in  conversation  and  address;  insomuch  that  no  man 
ver  asked  a  favour  with  less  offence,  or  conferred  one  with  a 
better  grace.  When  he  gave,  it  was  without  assumption ;  when 
ae  received,  it  was  with  dignity  and  honour. 
In  his  youth,  his  countenance  pleaded  for  him,  seeming  to 

II  N 


3bo 


Plutarch's  Lives 


anticipate  his  eloquence,  and  win  upon  the  affections  of  the 
people  before  he  spoke.  His  beauty  even  in  his  bloom  of  youth 
had  something  in  it  at  once  of  gentleness  and  dignity;  and  when 
his  prime  of  manhood  came,  the  majesty  and  kingliness  of  his 
character  at  once  became  visible  in  it.  His  hair  sat  somewhat 
hollow  or  rising  a  little;  and  this,  with  the  languishing  motion 
of  his  eyes,  seemed  to  form  a  resemblance  in  his  face,  though 
perhaps  more  talked  of  than  really  apparent,  to  the  statues  of 
the  King  Alexander.  And  because  many  applied  that  name  to 
him  in  his  youth,  Pompey  himself  did  not  decline  it,  insomuch 
that  some  called  him  so  in  derision.  And  Lucius  Philippus,  a 
man  of  consular  dignity,  when  he  was  pleading  in  favour  of  him, 
thought  it  not  unfit  to  say,  that  people  could  not  be  surprised 
if  Philip  was  a  lover  of  Alexander. 

It  is  related  of  Flora,  the  courtesan,  that  when  she  was  now 
pretty  old,  she  took  great  delight  in  speaking  of  her  early  famili- 
arity with  Pompey,  and  was  wont  to  say  that  she  could  never 
part  after  being  with  him  without  a  bite.  She  would  further 
tell,  that  Geminius,  a  companion  of  Pompey's,  fell  in  love  with 
her,  and  made  his  court  with  great  importunity;  and  on  her 
refusing,  and  telling  him,  however  her  inclinations  were,  yet  she 
could  not  gratify  his  desires  for  Pompey's  sake,  he  therefore 
made  his  request  to  Pompey,  and  Pompey  frankly  gave  his  con- 
sent, but  never  afterwards  would  have  any  converse  with  her, 
notwithstanding  that  he  seemed  to  have  a  great  passion  for  her; 
and  Flora,  on  this  occasion,  showed  none  of  the  levity  that 
might  have  been  expected  of  her,  but  languished  for  some  time 
after  under  a  sickness  brought  on  by  grief  and  desire.  This 
Flora,  we  are  told,  was  such  a  celebrated  beauty,  that  Csecilius 
Metellus,  when  he  adorned  the  temple  of  Castor  and  Pollux  with 
paintings  and  statues,  among  the  rest  dedicated  hers  for  her 
singular  beauty.  In  his  conduct  also  to  the  wife  of  Demetrius, 
his  freed  servant  (who  had  great  influence  with  him  in  his  life- 
time, and  left  an  estate  of  four  thousand  talents),  Pompey  acted 
contrary  to  his  usual  habits,  not  quite  fairly  or  generously,  fear- 
ing lest  he  should  fall  under  the  common  censure  of  being 
enamoured  and  charmed  with  her  beauty,  which  was  irresistible, 
and  became  famous  everywhere.  Nevertheless,  though  he 
seemed  to  be  so  extremely  circumspect  and  cautious,  yet  even 
in  matters  of  this  nature  he  could  not  avoid  the  calumnies  of 
his  enemies,  but  upon  the  score  of  married  women,  they  accused 
him,  as  if  he  had  connived  at  many  things,  and  embezzled  the 
public  revenue  to  gratify  their  luxury. 


Pompey 

Of  his  easiness  of  temper  and  plainness,  in  what  related  to 

eating  and  drinking,  the  story  is  told  that,  once  in  a  sickness, 
when  his  stomach  nauseated  common  meats,  his  physician  pre- 
scribed him  a  thrush  to  eat;  but  upon  search,  there  was  none 
to  be  bought,  for  they  were  not  then  in  season,  and  one  telling 
m  they  were  to  be  had  at  Lucullus's,  who  kept  them  all  the 
ar  round,  "  So  then,"  said  he,  "  if  it  were  not  for  Lucullus's 
xury,  Pompey  should  not  live;  "  and  thereupon,  not  minding 
e  prescription  of  the  physician,  he  contented  himself  with  such 
eat  as  could  easOy  be  procured.     But  this  was  at  a  later 
.ms. 

Being  as  yet  a  very  young  man,  and  upon  an  expedition  in 

which  his  father  was  commanding  against  Cinna,  he  had  in  his 

tent  with  him  one  Lucius  Terentius,  as  his  companion  and 

mrade,  who,  being  corrupted  by  Cinna,  entered  into  an  en- 

gement  to  kill  Pompey,  as  others  had  done  to  set  the  general's 

nt  on  fire.    This  conspiracy  being  discovered  to  Pompey  at 

pper,  he  showed  no  discomposure  at  it,  but  on  the  contrary 

crank  more  Uberally  than  usual,  and  expressed  great  kindness 

to  Terentius;  but  about  bedtime,  pretending  to  go  to  his  repose, 

:.e  stole  away  secretly  out  of  the  tent,  and  setting  a  guard  about 

is  father,  quietly  expected  the  event.    Terentius,  when  he 

ought  the  proper  time  come,  rose  with  his  naked  sword,  and 

^oming  to  Pompey's  bedside  stabbed  several  strokes  through 

the  bedclothes,  as  if  he  were  lying  there.    Immediately  after 

this  there  was  a  great  uproar  throughout  all  the  camp,  arising 

from  the  hatred  they  bore  to  the  general,  and  an  universal 

movement  of  the  soldiers  to  revolt,  all  tearing  down  their  tents 

and  betaking  themselves  to  their  arms.    The  general  himself  all 

this  while  durst  not  venture  out  because  of  the  tumult;   but 

Pompey,  going  about  in  the  midst  of  them,  besought  them  with 

tears;  and  at  last  threw  himself  prostrate  upon  his  face  before 

the  gate  of  the  camp,  and  lay  there  in  the  passage  at  their  feet 

shedding  tears,  and  bidding  those  that  were  marching  oS,  if  they 

would  go,  trample  upon  him.    Upon  which,  none  could  help 

going  back  again,  and  all,  except  eight  hundred,  either  through 

shame  or  compassion,  repented,  and  were  reconciled  to  the 

general. 

Immediately  upon  the  death  of  Strabo,  there  was  an  action 
commenced  against  Pompey,  as  his  heir,  for  that  his  father  had 
embezzled  the  pubUc  treasure.  But  Pompey,  having  traced  the 
principal  thefts,  charged  them  upon  one  Alexander,  a  freed  slave 
of  his  father's,  and  proved  before  the  judges  that  he  had  been 


388  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  appropriator.    But  he  himself  was  accused  of  having  in  his 
possession  some  hunting  tackle,  and  books,  that  were  taken  at 
Asculum.    To  this  he  confessed  thus  far,  that  he  received  them 
from  his  father  when  he  took  Asculum,  but  pleaded  further, 
that  he  had  lost  them  since,  upon  Cinna's  return  to  Rome,  when 
his  house  was  broken  open  and  plundered  by  Cmna's  guards.    In 
this  cause  he  had  a  great  many  preparatory  pleadings  against  his 
accuser,  in  which  he  showed  an  activity  and  steadfastness  beyond 
his  years,  and  gained  great  reputation  and  favour,  insomuch  that 
Antistius,  the  praetor  and  judge  of  the  cause,  took  a  grea.t  liking 
to  him,  and  offered  him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  having  had 
some  communications  with  his  friends  about  it.    Pompey  ac- 
cepted the  proposal,  and  they  were  privately  contracted;  how- 
ever, the  secret  was  not  so  closely  kept  as  to  escape  the  multitude, 
but  it  was  discernible  enough,  from  the  favour  shown  him  by 
Antistius  in  his  cause.    And  at  last,  when  Antistius  pronounced 
the  absolutory  sentence  of  the  judges,  the  people,  as  if  it  had 
been  upon  a  signal  given,  made  the  acclamation  used  according 
to  ancient  custom  at  marriages,  Talasio.    The  origin  of  which 
custom  is  related  to  be  this.    At  the  time  when  the  daughters 
of  the  Sabines  came  to  Rome,  to  see  the  shows  and  sports  there, 
and  were  violently  seized  upon  by  the  most  distinguished  and 
bravest  of  the  Romans  for  wives,  it  happened  that  some  goat- 
swains  and  herdsmen  of  the  meaner  rank  were  carrying  off  a 
beautiful  and  tall  maiden;  and  lest  any  of  their  betters  should 
meet  them,  and  take  her  away,  as  they  ran,  they  cried  out  with 
one  voice,  Talasio,  Talasius  being  a  well-known  and  popular 
person  among  them,  insomuch  that  all  that  heard  the  name 
clapped  their  hands  for  joy,  and  joined  with  them  in  the  shout, 
as  applauding  and  congratulating  the  chance.    Now,  say  they, 
because  this  proved  a  fortunate  match  to  Talasius,  hence  it  is 
that  this  acclamation  is  sportively  used  as  a  nuptial  cry  at  all 
weddings.    This  is  the  most  credible  of  the  accounts  that  are 
given  of  the  Talasio.    And  some  few  days  after  this  judgment, 
Pompey  married  Antistia. 

After  this  he  went  to  Cinna's  camp,  where,  finding  some  false 
suggestions  and  calumnies  prevailing  against  him,  he  began  to 
be  afraid,  and  presently  withdrew  himself  secretly;  which 
sudden  disappearance  occasioned  great  suspicion.  And  there 
went  a  rumour  and  speech  through  all  the  camp  that  Cinna  had 
murdered  the  young  man;  upon  which  all  that  had  been  any- 
ways disobliged,  and  bore  any  malice  to  him,  resolved  to  make 
an  assault  upon  him.    He,  endeavouring  to  make  his  escape. 


Pompey  389 

was  seized  by  a  centurion,  who  pursued  him  with  his  naked 
sword.  Cinna,  in  this  distress,  fell  upon  his  knees,  and  offered 
him  his  seal-ring,  of  great  value,  for  his  ransom;  but  the  cen- 
turion repulsed  him  insolently,  saying,  "  I  did  not  come  to  seal 
a  covenant,  but  to  be  revenged  upon  a  lawless  and  wicked 
tyrant;  "  and  so  despatched  him  immediately. 

Thus  Cinna  being  slain,  Carbo,  a  tyrant  yet  more  senseless  than 
he,  took  the  command  and  exercised  it,  while  Sylla  meantime 
was  approaching,  much  to  the  joy  and  satisfaction  of  most 
people,  who  in  their  present  evils  were  ready  to  find  some  com- 
fort if  it  were  but  in  the  exchange  of  a  master.  For  the  city 
was  brought  to  that  pass  by  oppression  and  calamities  that, 
being  utterly  in  despair  of  liberty,  men  were  only  anxious  for 
the  mildest  and  most  tolerable  bondage.  At  that  time  Pompey 
was  in  Picenum  in  Italy,  where  he  spent  some  time  amusing 
himself,  as  he  had  estates  in  the  country  there,  though  the  chief 
motive  of  his  stay  was  the  hking  he  felt  for  the  towns  of  that 
district,  which  all  regarded  him  with  hereditary  feelings  of  kind- 
ness and  attachment.  But  when  he  now  saw  that  the  noblest 
and  best  of  the  city  began  to  forsake  their  homes  and  property, 
and  fly  from  all  quarters  to  Sylla's  camp,  as  to  their  haven,  he 
likewise  was  desirous  to  go;  not,  however,  as  a  fugitive,  alone 
and  with  nothing  to  offer,  but  as  a  friend  rather  than  a  suppliant, 
in  a  way  that  would  gain  him  honour,  bringing  help  along  with 
him,  and  at  the  head  of  a  body  of  troops.  Accordingly  he 
solicited  the  Picentines  for  their  assistance,  who  as  cordially 
embraced  his  motion,  and  rejected  the  messengers  sent  from 
Carbo;  insomuch  that  a  certain  Vindius  taking  upon  him  to 
say  that  Pompey  was  come  from  the  school-room  to  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  the  people,  they  were  so  incensed  that  they  fell 
forthwith  upon  this  Vindius  and  killed  him. 

From  henceforward  Pompey,  finding  a  spirit  of  government 
upon  him,  though  not  above  twenty-three  years  of  age,  nor 
deriving  an  authority  by  commission  from  any  man,  took  the 
privilege  to  grant  himself  full  power,  and,  causing  a  tribunal  to 
be  erected  in  the  market-place  of  Auximum,  a  populous  city, 
expelled  two  of  their  principal  men,  brothers,  of  the  name  of 
Ventidius,  who  were  acting  agamst  him  in  Carbo's  interest,  com- 
manding them  by  a  public  edict  to  depart  the  city;  and  then 
proceeded  to  le\'y  soldiers,  issuing  out  conmiissions  to  centurions 
and  other  officers,  according  to  the  form  of  military  discipline. 
And  in  this  manner  he  went  round  all  the  rest  of  the  cities  in 
the  district.    So  that  those  of  Carbo's  faction  flying,  and  all 


390  Plutarch's  Lives 

others  cheerfully  submitting  to  his  command,  in  a  little  time  he 
mustered  three  entire  legions,  having  supplied  himself  besides 
with  all  manner  of  provisions,  beasts  of  burden,  carriages,  and 
other  necessaries  of  war.  And  with  this  equipage  he  set  forward 
on  his  march  toward  Sylla,  not  as  if  he  were  in  haste,  or  de- 
sirous of  escaping  observation,  but  by  small  journeys,  making 
several  halts  upon  the  road,  to  distress  and  annoy  the  enemy, 
and  exerting  himself  to  detach  from  Carbo's  interest  every  part 
of  Italy  that  he  passed  through. 

Three  commanders  of  the  enemy  encountered  him  at  once, 
Carinna,  Clcelius,  and  Brutus,  and  drew  up  their  forces,  not  all 
in  the  front,  nor  yet  together  on  any  one  part,  but  encamping 
three  several  armies  Ln  a  circle  about  him,  they  resolved  to  en- 
compass and  overpower  him.  Pompey  was  noway  alarmed  at 
this,  but  collecting  all  his  troops  into  one  body,  and  placing  his 
horse  in  the  front  of  the  battle,  where  he  himself  was  in  person, 
he  singled  out  and  bent  all  his  forces  against  Brutus,  and  when 
the  Celtic  horsemen  from  the  enemy's  side  rode  out  to  meet  him, 
Pompey  himself  encountering  hand  to  hand  with  the  foremost 
and  stoutest  among  them,  killed  him  with  his  spear.  The  rest 
seeing  this  turned  their  backs  and  fled,  and  breaking  the  ranks 
of  their  own  foot,  presently  caused  a  general  rout;  whereupon 
the  commanders  fell  out  among  themselves,  and  marched  off, 
some  one  way,  some  another,  as  their  fortunes  led  them,  and 
the  towns  round  about  came  in  and  surrendered  themselves  to 
Pompey,  concluding  that  the  enemy  was  dispersed  for  fear. 
Next  after  these,  Scipio,  the  consul,  came  to  attack  him,  and 
with  as  little  success;  for  before  the  armies  could  join,  or  be 
within  the  throw  of  their  javelins,  Scipio's  soldiers  saluted 
Pompey's,  and  came  over  to  them,  while  Scipio  made  his  escape 
by  flight.  Last  of  all,  Carbo  himself  sent  down  several  troops 
of  horse  against  him  by  the  river  Arsis,  which  Pompey  assailed 
with  the  same  courage  and  success  as  before;  and  having  routed 
and  put  them  to  flight,  he  forced  them  in  the  pursuit  into 
difficult  ground,  impassable  for  horse,  where,  seeing  no  hopes 
of  escape,  they  yielded  themselves  with  their  horses  and  annour, 
all  to  his  mercy. 

Sylla  was  hitherto  vmacquamted  with  all  these  actions;  and 
on  the  first  mtelligence  he  received  of  his  movements  was  in 
great  anxiety  about  him,  fearing  lest  he  should  be  cut  off  among 
so  many  and  such  experienced  commanders  of  the  enemy,  and 
marched  therefore  with  all  speed  to  his  aid.  Now  Pompey, 
having  advice  of  his  approach,  sent  out  orders  to  his  officers  to 


Pompey  391 

marshal  and  draw  up  all  his  forces  in  full  array,  that  they  might 
make  the  finest  and  noblest  appearance  before  the  commander- 
in-chief;  for  he  expected  indeed  great  honours  from  him,  but 
met  with  even  greater.  For  as  soon  as  Sylla  saw  him  th;is 
advancing,  his  army  so  well  appointed,  his  men  so  young  and 
strong,  and  their  spirits  so  high  and  hopeful  with  their  successes^ 
he  alighted  from  his  horse,  and  being  first,  as  was  his  due, 
saluted  by  them  with  the  title  of  Imperator,  he  returned  the 
salutation  upon  Pompey,  in  the  same  term  and  style  of  Im- 
perator, which  might  well  cause  surprise,  as  none  could  have 
ever  anticipated  that  he  would  have  imparted,  to  one  so  yoimg 
in  years  and  not  yet  a  senator,  a  title  which  was  the  object  of 
contention  between  him  and  the  Scipios  and  Marii.  And  indeed 
all  the  rest  of  his  deportment  was  agreeable  to  this  first  com- 
pliment; whenever  Pompey  came  into  his  presence,  he  paid 
some  sort  of  respect  to  him,  either  in  rising  and  being  vmcovered, 
or  the  like/which  he  was  rarely  seen  to  do  with  any  one  else, 
notwithstanding  that  there  were  many  about  him  of  great  rank 
and  honour.  Yet  Pompey  was  not  puffed  up  at  all,  or  exalted 
with  these  favours.  And  when  Sylla  would  have  sent  him  with 
all  expedition  into  Gaul,  a  province  in  which  it  was  thought 
Metellus,  who  commanded  in  it,  had  done  nothing  worthy  c>f 
the  large  forces  at  his  disposal,  Pompey  urged  that  it  could  not 
be  fair  or  honourable  for  him  to  take  a  province  out  of  the 
hands  of  his  senior  in  command  and  his  superior  in  reputation; 
however,  if  Metellus  were  willing,  and  should  request  his  service, 
he  should  be  very  ready  to  accompany  and  assist  him  in  the 
war,  which  when  Metellus  came  to  understand,  he  approved  of 
the  proposal,  and  invited  him  over  by  letter.  On  this  Pompey 
fell  immediately  into  Gaul,  where  he  not  only  achieved  wonder- 
ful exploits  of  himself,  but  also  fired  up  and  kindled  again  that 
bold  and  warlike  spirit,  which  old  age  had  in  a  manner  extin- 
guished in  Metellus,  into  a  new  heat;  just  as  molten  copper, 
they  say,  when  poured  upon  that  which  is  cold  and  solid,  will  dis- 
solve and  melt  it  faster  than  fire  itself.  But  as  when  a  famous 
wrestler  has  gained  the  first  place  among  men,  and  borne  away 
the  prizes  at  all  the  games,  it  is  not  usual  to  take  account  of  his 
victories  as  a  boy,  or  to  enter  them  upon  record  among  the  rest; 
so  with  the  exploits  of  Pompey  in  his  youth,  though  they  were 
extraordinary  in  themselves,  yet  because  they  were  obscured 
and  buried  in  the  multitude  and  greatness  of  his  later  wars  and 
conquests,  I  dare  not  be  particular  in  them,  lest,  by  trifling  away 
time  in  the  lesser  moments  of  his  youth,  we  should  be  driven 


392  Plutarch's  Lives 

to  omit  those  greater  actions  and  fortunes  which  best  illustrate 
his  character. 

Now,  when  Sylla  had  brought  all  Italy  under  his  dominion, 
and  was  proclaimed  dictator,  he  began  to  reward  the  rest  of  his 
followers,  by  giving  them  wealth,  appointing  them  to  offices  in 
the  state,  and  granting  them  freely  and  without  restriction  any 
favours  they  asked  for.  But  as  for  Pompey,  admiring  his 
valour  and  conduct,  and  thinking  that  he  might  prove  a  great 
stay  and  support  to  him  hereafter  in  his  affairs,  he  sought  means 
to  attach  him  to  himself  by  some  personal  alliance,  and  his  wife 
Metella  joining  in  his  wishes,  they  two  persuaded  Pompey  to 
put  away  Antistia,  and  marry  ^Emilia,  the  step-daughter  of 
Sylla,  bom  by  Metella  to  Scaurus,  her  former  husband,  she 
being  at  that  very  time  the  wife  of  another  man,  living  with 
him,  and  with  child  by  him.  These  were  the  very  tyrannies  of 
marriage,  and  much  more  agreeable  to  the  times  under  Sylla 
than  to  the  nature  and  habits  of  Pompey;  that  ^Emilia  great 
with  child  should  be,  as  it  were,  ravished  from  the  embraces  of 
another  for  him,  and  that  Antistia  should  be  divorced  with 
dishonour  and  misery  by  him,  for  whose  sake  she  had  been  but 
just  before  bereft  of  her  father.  For  Antistius  was  murdered  in 
the  senate,  because  he  was  suspected  to  be  a  favourer  of  Sylla 
for  Pompey 's  sake;  and  her  mother,  likewise,  after  she  had  seen 
all  these  indignities,  made  away  with  herself,  a  new  calamity  to 
be  added  to  the  tragic  accompaniments  of  this  marriage,  and 
that  there  might  be  nothing  wanting  to  complete  them,  Emilia 
herself  died,  ahnost  immediately  after  entering  Pompey's  house, 
in  childbed. 

About  this  time  news  came  to  Sylla  that  Perpenna  was 
fortifying  himself  in  Sicily,  that  the  island  was  now  become  a 
refuge  and  receptacle  for  the  relics  of  the  adverse  party,  that 
Carbo  was  hovering  about  those  seas  with  a  navy,  that  Domitius 
had  fallen  in  upon  Africa,  and  that  many  of  the  exiled  men  of 
note  who  had  escaped  from  the  proscriptions  were  daily  flocking 
into  those  parts.  Against  these,  therefore,  Pompey  was  sent 
with  a  large  force ;  and  no  sooner  was  he  arrived  in  Sicily,  but 
Perpenna  immediately  departed,  leaving  the  whole  island  to 
him.  Pompey  received  the  distressed  cities  into  favour,  and 
treated  all  with  great  humanity,  except  the  Mamertines  in 
Messena;  for  when  they  protested  against  his  court  and  juris- 
diction, alleging  their  privilege  and  exemption  founded  upon  an 
ancient  charter  or  grant  of  the  Romans,  he  replied  sharply, 
"  What  1  will  you  never  cease  prating  of  laws  to  us  that  have 


Pompey  393 

swords  by  our  sides?  "  It  was  thought,  likewise,  that  he 
showed  some  inhumanity  to  Carbo,  seemmg  rather  to  insult 
over  his  misfortunes  than  to  chastise  his  crimes.  For  if  there 
had  been  a  necessity,  as  perhaps  there  was,  that  he  should  be 
taken  off,  that  might  have  been  done  at  first,  as  soon  as  he  was 
taken  prisoner,  for  then  it  would  have  been  the  act  of  him  that 
commanded  it.  But  here  Pompey  commanded  a  man  that  had 
been  thrice  consul  of  Rome  to  be  brought  in  fetters  to  stand  at 
the  bar,  he  himself  sitting  upon  the  bench  in  judgment,  examin- 
ing the  cause  with  the  formalities  of  law,  to  the  oflfence  and 
indignation  of  all  that  were  present,  and  afterwards  ordered  him 
to  be  taken  away  and  put  to  death.  It  is  related,  by  the  way, 
of  Carbo,  that  as  soon  as  he  v/as  brought  to  the  place,  and  saw 
the  sword  drawn  for  execution,  he  was  suddenly  seized  with  a 
looseness  or  pain  in  his  bowels,  and  desired  a  little  respite  of  the 
executioner,  and  a  convenient  place  to  relieve  himself.  And  yet 
further,  Caius  Oppius,  the  friend  of  Caesar,  tells  us,  that  Pompey 
dealt  cruelly  with  Quintus  Valerius,  a  man  of  singular  learning 
and  science.  For  when  he  was  brought  to  him,  he  walked 
aside,  and  drew  him  into  conversation,  and  after  putting  a 
variety  of  questions  to  him,  and  receiving  answers  from  him,  he 
ordered  his  officers  to  take  him  away  and  put  him  to  death. 
But  we  must  not  be  too  credulous  in  the  case  of  narratives  told 
by  Oppius,  especially  when  he  undertakes  to  relate  anything 
touching  the  friends  or  foes  of  Caesar.  This  is  certain,  that 
there  lay  a  necessity  upon  Pompey  to  be  severe  upon  many  of 
Sylla's  enemies,  those  at  least  that  were  eminent  persons  in 
themselves,  and  notoriously  known  to  be  taken;  but  for  the 
rest,  he  acted  with  all  the  clemency  possible  for  him,  conniving 
at  the  concealment  of  some,  and  himself  being  the  instrument  in 
the  escape  of  others.  So  in  the  case  of  the  Himeraeans;  for 
when  Pompey  had  determined  on  severely  punishing  their  city, 
as  they  had  been  abettors  of  the  enemy,  Sthenis,  the  leader  of 
the  people  there,  craving  liberty  of  speech,  told  him  that  what 
he  was  about  to  do  was  not  at  all  consistent  with  justice,  for 
that  he  would  pass  by  the  guilty  and  destroy  the  innocent;  and 
on  Pompey  demanding  who  that  guilty  person  was  that  would 
assume  the  offences  of  them  all,  Sthenis  replied  it  was  himself, 
who  had  engaged  his  friends  by  persuasion  to  what  they  had 
done,  and  his  enemies  by  force ;  whereupon  Pompey,  being  much 
taken  with  the  frank  speech  and  noble  spirit  of  the  man,  first 
forgave  his  crime,  and  then  pardoned  all  the  rest  of  the  Hime- 
raeans.   Hearing,  likewise,  that  his  soldiers  were  very  disorderly 


394  Plutarch's  Lives 

in  their  march,  doing  violence  upon  the  roads,  he  ordered  their 
swords  to  be  sealed  up  in  their  scabbards,  and  whosoever  kept 
them  not  so  were  severely  punished. 

Whilst  Pompey  was  thus  busy  in  the  affairs  and  government 
of  Sicily,  he  received  a  decree  of  the  senate,  and  a  commission 
from  Sylla,  commanding  him  forthwith  to  sail  into  Africa,  and 
make  war  upon  Domitius  with  all  his  forces:  for  Domitius  had 
rallied  up  a  far  greater  army  than  Marius  had  had  not  long 
since,  when  he  sailed  out  of  Africa  into  Italy,  and  caused  a 
revolution  in  Rome,  and  himself,  of  a  fugitive  outlaw,  became 
a  tyrant.  Pompey,  therefore,  having  prepared  everything  with 
the  utmost  speed,  left  Memmius,  his  sister's  husband,  governor 
of  Sicily,  and  set  sail  with  one  hundred  and  twenty  galleys,  and 
eight  hundred  other  vessels  laden  with  provisions,  money, 
ammunition,  and  engines  of  battery.  He  arrived  with  his  fleet, 
part  at  the  port  of  Utica,  part  at  Carthage;  and  no  sooner  was 
he  landed,  but  seven  thousand  of  the  enemy  revolted  and  came 
over  to  him,  while  his  own  forces  that  he  brought  with  him 
consisted  of  six  entire  legions.  Plere  they  tell  us  of  a  pleasant 
incident  that  happened  to  him  at  his  first  arrival. 

Some  of  his  soldiers  having  by  accident  stumbled  upon  a 
treasure,  by  which  they  got  a  good  sum  of  money,  the  rest  of 
the  army  hearing  this,  began  to  fancy  that  the  field  was  full  of 
gold  and  silver,  which  had  been  hid  there  of  old  by  the  Cartha- 
ginians in  the  time  of  their  calamities,  and  thereupon  fell  to 
work,  so  that  the  army  was  useless  to  Pompey  for  many  days, 
being  totally  engaged  in  digging  for  the  fancied  treasure,  he 
himself  all  the  whUe  walking  up  and  down  only,  and  laughing 
to  see  so  many  thousands  together,  digging  and  turning  up  the 
earth.  Until  at  last,  growing  weary  and  hopeless,  they  came  to 
themselves  and  returned  to  their  general,  begging  him  to  lead 
them  where  he  pleased,  for  that  they  had  already  received  the 
punishment  of  their  folly. 

By  this  time  Domitius  had  prepared  himself  and  drawn  out 
his  army  in  array  against  Pompey ;  but  there  was  a  watercourse 
betwixt  them,  craggy,  and  difficult  to  pass  over;  and  this, 
together  with  a  great  storm  of  wind  and  rain  pouring  down  even 
from  break  of  day,  seemed  to  leave  but  little  possibility  of  their 
coming  together;  so  that  Domitius,  not  expecting  any  engage- 
ment that  day,  commanded  his  forces  to  draw  off  and  retire  to 
the  camp.  Now  Pompey,  who  was  watchful  upon  every  occa- 
sion, making  use  of  the  opportunity,  ordered  a  march  forthwith, 
and  having  passed  over  the  torrent,  fell  in  immediately  upon 


Pompey  395 

their  quarters.  Tlie  enemy  was  in  great  disorder  and  tumult, 
and  in  that  confusion  attempted  a  resistance;  but  they  neither 
were  all  there,  nor  supported  one  another;  besides,  the  wind 
ha\'ing  veered  about  beat  the  rain  full  in  their  faces.  Neither 
indeed  was  the  storm  less  troublesome  to  the  Romans,  for 
that  they  could  not  clearly  discern  one  another,  insomuch  that 
even  Pompey  himself,  being  unknown,  escaped  narrowly;  for 
when  one  of  his  soldiers  demanded  of  him  the  word  of  battle, 
it  happened  that  he  was  somewhat  slow  in  his  answer,  which 
might  have  cost  him  his  life. 

The  enemy  being  routed  with  a  great  slaughter  (for  it  is  said 
that  of  twenty  thousand  there  escaped  but  three  thousand),  the 
army  saluted  Pompey  by  the  name  of  Imperator;  but  he  de- 
clined it,  telling  them  that  he  could  not  by  any  means  accept  of 
that  title  as  long  as  he  saw  the  camp  of  the  enemy  standing; 
but  if  they  designed  to  make  him  worthy  of  the  honour,  they 
must  first  demolish  that.  The  soldiers  on  hearing  this  went  at 
once  and  made  an  assault  upon  the  works  and  trenches,  and 
there  Pompey  fought  without  his  helmet,  in  memory  of  his 
former  danger,  and  to  avoid  the  like.  The  camp  was  thus  taken 
by  storm,  and  among  the  rest  Domitius  was  slain.  After  that 
overthrow,  the  cities  of  the  country  thereabouts  were  all  either 
secured  by  surrender,  or  taken  by  storm.  Bang  larbas,  like- 
wise, a  confederate  and  auxiliary  of  Domitius,  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  his  kingdom  was  given  to  Hiempsal. 

Pompey  could  not  rest  here,  but  being  ambitious  to  follow  the 
good  fortune  and  use  the  valour  of  his  army,  entered  Numidia; 
and  marching  forward  many  days'  journey  up  into  the  country, 
he  conquered  all  wherever  he  came.  And  having  revived  the 
terror  of  the  Roman  power,  which  was  now  almost  obliterated 
among  the  barbarous  nations,  he  said  likewise,  that  the  wild 
beasts  of  Africa  ought  not  to  be  left  without  some  experience  of 
the  courage  and  success  of  the  Romans,  and  therefore  he  be- 
stowed some  few  days  in  hunting  lions  and  elephants.  And  it 
is  said  that  it  was  not  above  the  space  of  forty  days  at  the 
utmost  in  which  he  gave  a  total  overthrow  to  the  enemy, 
reduced  Africa,  and  established  the  affairs  of  the  kings  and 
kingdoms  of  all  that  country,  being  then  in  the  twenty-fourth 
year  of  his  age. 

When  Pompey  returned  back  to  the  city  of  Utica,  there  were 
presented  to  him  letters  and  orders  from  Sylla,  commanding 
him  to  disband  the  rest  of  his  army,  and  himself  with  one  legion 
only  to  wait  there  the  coming  of  another  general,  to  succeed 


396 


Plutarch's  Lives 


him  in  the  government.    This,  inwardly,  was  extremely  grievous 
to  Pompey,  though  he  made  no  show  of  it.    But  the  army 
resented  it  openly,  and  when  Pompey  besought  them  to  depart 
and  go  home  before  him,  they  began  to  revile  Sylla,  and  declared 
broadly  that  they  were  resolved  not  to  forsake  him,  neither  did 
they  think  it  safe  for  him  to  trust  the  tyrant.    Pompey  at  first 
endeavoured  to  appease  and  pacify  them  by  fair  speeches;  but 
when  he  saw  that  his  persuasions  were  vain,  he  left  the  bench, 
and  retired  to  his  tent  with  tears  in  his  eyes.    But  the  soldiers 
followed  him,  and  seizing  upon  him,  by  force  brought  him  agam, 
and  placed  him  in  his  tribunal;   where  great  part  of  that  day 
was  spent  in  dispute,  they  on  their  part  persuading  him  to  stay 
and  command  them,  he,  on  the  other  side,  pressing  upon  them 
obedience  and  the  danger  of  mutiny.     At  last,  when  they  grew 
yet  more  importunate  and  clamorous,  he  swore  that  he  would 
kill  hi.aself  if  they  attempted  to  force  him;  and  scarcely  even 
thus  appeased  them.    Nevertheless,  the  first  tidings  brought  to 
Sylla  were  that  Pompey  was  up  in  rebellion;   on  which  he  re- 
marked to  some  of  his  friends,  "  I  see,  then,  it  is  my  destiny  to 
contend  with  children  in  my  old  age;"  alluding  at  the  same 
time  to  Marius,  who,  being  but  a  mere  youth,  had  given  hmi 
great  trouble,  and  brought  him  into  extreme  danger.    But  bemg 
undeceived  afterwards  by  better  intelligence,  and  findmg  the 
whole  city  prepared  to  meet  Pompey,  and  receive  him  with 
every  display  of  kindness  and  honour,  he  resolved  to  exceed 
them  all.    And,  therefore,  going  out  foremost  to  meet  him  and 
embracing  him  with  great  cordiality,  he  gave  him  his  welcome 
aloud  in  the  title  of  Magnus,  or  the  Great,  and  bade  all  that 
were  present  call  him  by  that  name.    Others  say  that  he  had 
this  title  first  given  him  by  a  general  acclamation  of  all  the 
army  in  Africa,  but  that  it  was  fixed  upon  him  by  this  ratifica- 
tion of  Sylla.    It  is  certain  that  he  himself  was  the  last  that 
owned  the  title;  for  it  was  a  long  time  after,  when  he  was  sent 
proconsul  into  Spain  against  Sertorius,  that  he  began  to  wTite 
himself  in  his  letters  and  commissions  by  the  name  of  Pompeius 
Magnus;   common  and  familiar  use  having  then  worn  oft  the 
invidiousness  of  the  title.    And  one  cannot  but  accord  respect 
and  admiration  to  the  ancient  Romans,  who  did  not  reward  the 
successes  of  action  and  conduct  in  war  alone  with  such  honour- 
able titles,  but  adorned  likewise  the  virtue  and  services  of 
eminent  men  in  civil  government  with  the  same  distinctions  and 
marks  of  honour.    Two  persons  received  from  the  people  the 
name  of  Maximus,  or  the  Greatest,  Valerius  for  reconciling  the 


Pompey  397 

senate  and  people,  and  Fabius  Rullus,  because  he  put  out  of 
the  senate  certain  sons  of  freed  slaves  who  had  been  admitted 
into  it  because  of  their  wealth. 

Pompey  now  desired  the  honour  of  a  triumph,  which  Sylla 
opposed,  alleging  that  the  law  allowed  that  honour  to  none  but 
consuls  and  prsetors,  and  therefore  Scipio  the  elder,  who  subdued 
the  Carthaginians  in  Spain  in  far  greater  and  nobler  conflicts, 
never  petitioned  for  a  triumph,  because  he  had  never  been  consul 
or  praetor;  and  if  Pompey,  who  had  scarcely  yet  fully  grown  a 
beard,  and  was  not  of  age  to  be  a  senator,  should  enter  the  city 
in  triumph,  what  a  weight  of  envy  would  it  bring,  he  said,  at 
once  upon  his  government  and  Pompey's  honour.  This  was  his 
language  to  Pompey,  intimating  that  he  could  not  by  any  means 
yield  to  his  request,  but  if  he  would  persist  in  his  ambition,  that 
he  was  resolved  to  interpose  his  power  to  humble  him.  Pompey, 
however,  was  not  daunted ;  but  bade  Sylla  recollect  that  more 
worshipped  the  rising  than  the  setting  sun ;  as  if  to  tell  him  that 
his  power  was  increasing  and  Sylla's  in  the  wane.  Sylla  did  not 
perfectly  hear  the  words,  but  observing  a  sort  of  amazement  and 
wonder  in  the  looks  and  gestures  of  those  that  did  hear  them,  he 
asked  what  it  was  that  he  said.  When  it  was  told  him,  he  seemed 
astounded  at  Pomp>ey's  boldness,  and  cried  out  twice  together, 
"  Let  him  triumph,"  and  when  others  began  to  show  their  disap- 
probation and  offence  at  it,  Pompey,  it  is  said,  to  gall  and  vex 
them  the  more,  designed  to  have  his  triumphant  chariot  drawn 
with  four  elephants  (having  brought  over  several  which  belonged 
to  the  African  kings),  but  the  gates  of  the  city  being  too  narrow, 
he  was  forced  to  desist  from  that  project,  and  be  content  with 
horses.  And  when  his  soldiers,  who  had  not  received  as  large 
rewards  as  they  had  expected,  began  to  clamour,  and  interrupt 
the  triumph,  Pompey  regarded  these  as  little  as  the  rest,  and 
plainly  told  them  that  he  had  rather  lose  the  honour  of  his 
triumph  than  flatter  them.  Upon  which  Servilius,  a  man  of  great 
distinction,  and  at  first  one  of  the  chief  opposers  of  Pompey's 
triumph,  said,  he  now  perceived  that  Pompey  was  truly  great 
and  worthy  of  a  triumph.  It  is  clear  that  he  might  easily  have 
been  a  senator,  also,  if  he  had  wished,  but  he  did  not  sue  for  that, 
being  ambitious,  it  seems,  only  of  unusual  honours.  For  what 
wonder  had  it  been  for  Pompey  to  sit  in  the  senate  before  his 
time  ?  But  to  triumph  before  he  was  in  the  senate  was  really  an 
excess  of  glory. 

And,  moreover,  it  did  not  a  little  ingratiate  him  with  the 
people,  who  were  much  pleased  to  see  him  after  his  triumph  take 


398 


Plutarch's  Lives 


his  place  again  among  the  Roman  knights.  On  the  other  side, 
it  was  no  less  distasteful  to  Sylla  to  see  how  fast  he  came  on,  and 
to  what  a  height  of  glory  and  power  he  was  advancing;  yet  being 
ashamed  to  hinder  him,  he  kept  quiet.  But  when,  against  his 
direct  wishes,  Pompey  got  Lepidus  made  consul,  having  openly 
joined  in  the  canvass  and,  by  the  good-will  the  people  felt  for 
himself,  conciliated  their  favour  for  Lepidus,  Sylla  could  forbear 
no  longer;  but  when  he  saw  him  coming  away  from  the  election 
through  the  forum  with  a  great  train  after  him,  cried  out  to 
him,  "  Well,  young  man,  I  see  you  rejoice  in  your  victory.  And, 
indeed,  is  it  not  a  most  generous  and  worthy  act,  that  the  consul- 
ship should  be  given  to  Lepidus,  tlie  vilest  of  men,  in  preference 
to  Catulus,  the  best  and  most  deserving  in  the  city,  and  all  by 
your  influence  with  the  people  ?  It  will  be  well,  however,  for  you 
to  be  wakeful  and  look  to  your  interests ;  as  you  have  been  making 
your  enemy  stronger  than  yourself."  But  that  which  gave  the 
clearest  demonstration  of  Sylla's  ill-will  to  Pompey  was  his  last 
will  and  testament;  for  whereas  he  had  bequeathed  several 
legacies  to  all  the  rest  of  his  friends,  and  appointed  some  of  them 
guardians  to  his  son,  he  passed  by  Pompey  witliout  the  least 
remembrance.  However,  Pompey  bore  this  with  great  modera- 
tion and  temper;  and  when  Lepidus  and  others  were  disposed  to 
obstruct  his  interment  in  the  Campus  Martius,  and  to  prevent 
any  public  funeral  taking  place,  came  forward  in  support  of 
it,  and  saw  liis  obsequies  performed  with  all  honour  and 
security. 

Shortly  after  the  deatli  of  Sylla,  his  prophetic  words  were 
fulfilled;  and  Lepidus  proposing  to  be  the  successor  to  all  his 
power  and  authority,  without  any  ambiguities  or  pretences,  im- 
mediately appeared  in  arms,  rousing  once  more  and  gathering 
about  him  all  the  long  dangerous  remains  of  the  old  factions, 
which  had  escaped  the  hand  of  Sylla.  Catulus,  his  colleague, 
who  was  followed  by  the  sounder  part  of  the  senate  and  people, 
was  a  man  of  the  greatest  esteem  among  the  Romans  for  wisdom 
and  justice;  but  his  talent  lay  in  the  government  of  the  city 
rather  than  the  camp,  whereas  the  exigency  required  the  skill  of 
Pompey.  Pompey,  tlicrefore,  was  not  long  in  suspense  which 
way  to  dispose  of  himself,  but  joining  with  the  nobility,  was  pre- 
sently appointed  general  of  the  army  against  Lepidus,  who  had 
already  raised  up  war  in  great  part  of  Italy,  and  held  Cisalpine 
Gaul  in  subjection  with  an  army  under  Brutus.  As  for  the  rest 
of  his  garrisons,  Pompey  subdued  them  with  ease  in  his  march, 
but  Mutina  in  Gaul  resisted  in  a  formal  siege,  and  he  lay  here  a 


Fompey  399 

long  time  encamped  against  Brutus.  In  the  meantime  Lepidus 
marched  in  all  haste  against  Rome,  and  sitting  down  before  it 
with  a  crowd  of  followers,  to  the  terror  of  those  within,  demanded 
a  second  consulship.  But  that  fear  quickly  vanished  upon  letters 
sent  from  Pompey,  announcing  that  he  had  ended  the  war  with- 
out a  battle;  for  Brutus,  either  betraying  his  army,  or  being 
betrayed  by  their  revolt,  surrendered  himself  to  Pompey,  and 
receiving  a  guard  of  horse,  was  conducted  to  a  little  town  upon 
the  river  Po,  where  he  was  slain  the  next  day  by  Geminius,  in 
execution  of  Pompey's  commands.  And  for  this  Pompey  was 
much  censured;  for,  having  at  the  beginning  of  the  revolt 
written  to  the  senate  that  Brutus  had  voluntarily  surrendered 
himself,  immediately  afterward  he  sent  other  letters,  with  matter 
of  accusation  against  the  man  after  he  was  taken  oS.  Brutus, 
who,  with  Cassius,  slew  Caesar,  was  son  to  this  Brutus ;  neither 
in  war  nor  in  his  death  like  his  father,  as  appears  at  large  in  his 
hfe.  Lepidus,  upon  this  being  driven  out  of  Italy,  fled  to  Sar- 
dinia, where  he  fell  sick  and  died  of  sorrow,  not  for  his  public 
misfortunes,  as  they  say,  but  upon  the  discovery  of  a  letter 
proving  his  wife  to  have  been  unfaithful  to  him. 

There  yet  remained  Sertorius,  a  very  different  general  from 
Lepidus,  in  possession  of  Spain,  and  making  himself  formidable 
to  Rome ;  the  final  disease,  as  it  were,  in  which  the  scattered  evils 
of  the  civil  wars  had  now  collected.  He  had  already  cut  off 
various  inferior  commanders,  and  was  at  this  time  coping  with 
Metellus  Pius,  a  man  of  repute  and  a  good  soldier,  though  perhaps 
he  might  now  seem  too  slow,  by  reason  of  his  age,  to  second  and 
improve  the  happier  moments  of  war,  and  might  be  sometimes 
wanting  to  those  advantages  which  Sertorius,  by  his  quickness 
and  dexterity,  would  wrest  out  of  his  hands.  For  Sertorius  was 
always  hovering  about,  and  coming  upon  him  unawares,  like  a 
captain  of  thieves  rather  than  soldiers,  disturbing  him  perpetually 
with  ambuscades  and  light  skirmishes;  whereas  Metellus  was 
accustomed  to  regular  conduct,  and  fighting  in  battle  array  with 
full-armed  soldiers.  Pompey,  therefore,  keeping  his  army  in 
readiness,  made  it  his  object  to  be  sent  in  aid  to  Metellus ;  neither 
would  he  be  induced  to  disband  his  forces,  notwithstanding  that 
Catulus  called  upon  him  to  do  so,  but  by  some  colourable  device 
or  other  he  still  kept  them  in  arms  about  the  city,  until  the  senate 
at  last  thought  fit,  upon  the  report  of  Lucius  Phihppus,  to  decree 
him  that  government.  At  that  time,  they  say,  one  of  the  senators 
there  expressing  his  wonder  and  demanding  of  Philippus  whether 
his  meaning  was  that  Pompey  should  be  sent  into  Spain  as  pro- 


400  Plutarch's  Lives 

consul,  "  No,"  replied  Philippus,  "  but  as  pvo-consuls,'*  as  if  both 
consuls  for  that  year  were  in  his  opinion  wholly  useless. 

When  Pompey  was  arrived  in  Spain,  as  is  usual  upon  the  fame 
of  a  new  leader,  men  began  to  be  inspired  with  new  hopes,  and 
those  nations  that  had  not  entered  into  a  very  strict  alliance 
with  Sertorius  began  to  waver  and  revolt;  whereupon  Sertorius 
uttered  various  arrogant  and  scornful  speeches  against  Pompey, 
saying,  in  derision,  that  he  should  want  no  other  weapon  but  a 
ferula  and  rod  to  chastise  this  boy  with,  if  he  were  not  afraid  of 
that  old  woman,  meaning  Metellus.  Yet  in  deed  and  reality  he 
stood  in  awe  of  Pompey,  and  kept  on  his  guard  against  him,  as 
appeared  by  his  whole  management  of  the  war,  which  he  was 
observed  to  conduct  much  more  warily  than  before:  for  Metellus, 
which  one  would  not  have  imagined,  was  grown  excessively 
luxurious  in  his  habits,  having  given  himself  over  to  self-indul- 
gence and  pleasure,  and  from  a  moderate  and  temperate  became 
suddenly  a  sumptuous  and  ostentatious  liver,  so  that  this  very 
thing  gained  Pompey  great  reputation  and  good-will,  as  he  made 
himself  somewhat  specially  an  example  of  frugality,  although 
that  virtue  was  habitual  in  him,  and  required  no  great  industry 
to  exercise  it,  as  he  was  naturally  inclined  to  temperance,  and 
no  ways  inordinate  in  his  desires.,]  The  fortune  of  the  war  was 
very  various;  nothing,  however,  annoyed  Pompey  so  much  as 
the  taking  of  the  town  of  Lauron  by  Sertorius.  For  when 
Pompey  thought  he  had  him  safe  enclosed,  and  had  boasted 
somewhat  largely  of  raising  the  siege,  he  found  himself  all  of  a 
sudden  encompassed;  insomuch  that  he  durst  not  move  out  of 
his  camp;  but  was  forced  to  sit  still  whilst  the  city  was  taken  and 
burnt  before  his  face.  However,  afterwards,  in  a  battle  near 
Valentia,  he  gave  a  great  defeat  to  Herennius  and  Perpenna,  two 
commanders  among  the  refugees  who  had  fled  to  Sertorius,  and 
now  lieutenants  under  him,  in  which  he  slew  above  ten  thousand 
men, 

-«i^  Pompey,  being  elated  and  filled  with  confidence  by  this 
victory,  made  all  haste  to  engage  Sertorius  himself,  and  the 
rather  lest  Metellus  should  come  in  for  a  share  in  the  honour  of 
the  victory.  Late  in  the  day  towards  sunset  they  joined  battle 
near  the  river  Sucro,  both  being  in  fear  lest  Metellus  should 
come:  Pompey,  that  he  might  engage  alone,  Sertorius,  that  he 
might  have  one  alone  to  engage  with.  The  issue  of  the  battle 
proved  doubtful,  for  a  wing  of  each  side  had  the  better,  but  of 
the  generals  Sertorius  had  the  greater  honour,  for  that  he  main- 
tained his  post,  having  put  to  flight  the  entire  division  that  was 


Pompey  401 

opposed  to  him,  whereas  Pompey  was  himself  almost  made  a 
prisoner;  for  being  set  upon  by  a  strong  man-at-arms  that 
fought  on  foot  (he  being  on  horseback),  as  they  were  closely 
engaged  hand  to  hand  the  strokes  of  their  swords  chanced  to 
light  upon  their  hands,  but  with  a  different  success;  for 
Pompey's  was  a  slight  wound  only,  whereas  he  cut  off  the  other's 
hand.  However,  it  happened  so,  that  many  now  falling  upon 
Pompey  together,  and  his  own  forces  there  being  put  to  the 
rout,  he  made  his  escape  beyond  expectation,  by  quitting  his 
horse,  and  turning  him  out  among  the  enemy.  For  the  horse 
being  richly  adorned  with  golden  trappings,  and  having  a 
caparison  of  great  value,  the  soldiers  quarrelled  among  them- 
selves for  the  boot}',  so  that  while  they  were  fighting  with  one 
another,  and  dividing  the  sp>oil,  Pompey  made  his  escape.  By 
break  of  day  the  next  morning  each  drew  out  his  forces  into  the 
field  to  claim  the  victory;  but  Metellus  coming  up,  Sertorius 
vanished,  having  broken  up  and  dispersed  his  army.  For  this 
was  the  way  in  which  he  used  to  raise  and  disband  his  armies,  so 
that  sometimes  he  would  be  wandering  up  and  down  all  alone, 
and  at  other  times  again  he  would  come  pouring  into  the  field 
at  the  head  of  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
fighting  men,  swelling  of  a  sudden  like  a  winter  torrent. 

When  Pompey  was  going,  after  the  battle,  to  meet  and 
welcome  Metellus,  and  when  they  were  near  one  another,  he 
commanded  his  attendants  to  lower  their  rods  in  honour  of 
Metellus,  as  his  senior  and  superior.  But  Metellus  on  the  other 
side  forbade  it,  and  behaved  himself  in  general  ver\'  obligingly 
to  him,  not  claiming  any  prerogative  either  in  respect  of  his 
consular  rank  or  seniority ;  excepting  only  that  when  they  en- 
camped together,  the  watchword  was  given  to  the  whole  camp 
by  Metellus.  -  But  generally  they  had  their  camps  asunder, 
being  divided  and  distracted  by  the  enemy,  who  took  all  shapes, 
and  being  always  in  motion,  would  by  some  skilful  artifice 
appear  in  a  variety  of  places  almost  in  the  same  instant,  draw- 
ing them  from  one  attack"  to  another,  and  at  last  keeping  them 
from  foraging,  wasting  the  country,  and  holding  the  dominion 
of  the  sea,  Sertorius  drove  them  both  out  of  that  part  of  Spain 
which  was  under  his  control,  and  forced  them,  for  want  of  neces- 
saries, to  retreat  into  provinces  that  did  not  belong  to  them. 

Pompey,  having  made  use  of  and  expended  the  greatest  part 
of  his  own  private  revenues  upon  the  war,  sent  and  demanded 
moneys  of  the  senate,  adding  that,  in  case  they  did  not  furnish 
him  speedily,  he  should  be  forced  to  return  into  Italy  with  his 


402  Plutarch's  Lives 

army.  LucuUus  being  consul  at  that  time,  though  at  variance 
with  Pompey,  yet  in  consideration  that  he  himself  was  a  candi- 
date for  the  command  against  Mithridates,  procured  and 
hastened  these  supplies,  fearing  lest  there  should  be  any  pre- 
tence or  occasion  given  to  Pompey  of  returning  home,  who  of 
himself  was  no  less  desirous  of  leaving  Sertorius  and  of  under- 
taking the  war  against  Mithridates,  as  an  enterprise  which  by 
all  appearance  would  prove  much  more  honourable  and  not  so 
dangerous.  In  the  meantime  Sertorius  died,  being  treacher- 
ously murdered  by  some  of  his  own  party;  and  Perpenna,  the 
chief  among  them,  took  the  command  and  attempted  to  carry 
on  the  same  enterprises  with  Sertorius,  having  indeed  the  same 
forces  and  the  same  means,  only  wanting  the  same  skill  and 
conduct  in  the  use  of  them.  Pompey  therefore  marched  directly 
against  Perpenna,  and  finding  him  acting  merely  at  random  in 
his  affairs,  had  a  decoy  ready  for  him,  and  sent  out  a  detach- 
ment of  ten  cohorts  into  the  level  country  with  orders  to  range 
up  and  down  and  disperse  themselves  abroad.  The  bait  took 
accordingly,  and  no  sooner  had  Perpenna  turned  upon  the  prey 
and  had  them  in  chase,  but  Pompey  appeared  suddenly  with  all 
his  army,  and  joining  battle,  gave  him  a  total  overthrow.  Most 
of  his  officers  were  slain  in  the  field,  and  he  himself  being  brought 
prisoner  to  Pompey,  was  by  his  order  put  to  death.  Neither 
was  Pompey  guilty  in  this  of  ingratitude  or  unmindfulness  of 
what  had  occurred  in  Sicily,  which  some  have  laid  to  his  charge, 
but  was  guided  by  a  high-minded  policy  and  a  deliberate  counsel 
for  the  security  of  his  country.  For  Perpenna,  having  in  his 
custody  all  Sertorius's  papers,  offered  to  produce  several  letters 
from  the  greatest  men  in  Rome,  who,  desirous  of  a  change  and 
subversion  of  the  government,  had  invited  Sertorius  into  Italy. 
And  Pompey,  fearing  that  these  might  be  the  occasion  of  worse 
wars  than  those  which  were  now  ended,  thought  it  advisable  to 
put  Perpenna  to  death,  and  burnt  the  letters  without  reading 
them. 

Pompey  continued  in  Spain  after  this  so  long  a  time  as  was 
necessary  for  the  suppression  of  all  the  greatest  disorders  in  the 
province;  and  after  moderating  and  allaying  the  more  violent 
heats  of  affairs  there,  returned  with  his  army  into  Italy,  where 
he  arrived,  as  chance  would  have  it,  in  the  height  of  the  servile 
war.  Accordingly,  upon  his  arrival,  Crassus,  the  commander  in 
that  war,  at  some  hazard,  precipitated  a  battle,  in  which  he  had 
great  success,  and  slew  upon  the  place  twelve  thousand  three 
hundred  of  the  insurgents.    Nor  yet  was  he  so  quick,  but  that 


rompey  403 

fortune  reserved  to  Pompey  some  share  of  honour  in  the  success 
of  this  war,  for  five  thousand  of  those  that  had  escaped  out  of 
the  battle  fell  into  his  hands;  and  when  he  had  totally  cut  them 
off,  he  wrote  to  the  senate,  that  Crassus  had  overdirown  the 
slaves  in  battle,  but  that  he  had  plucked  up  the  whole  war  by 
the  roots.  And  it  was  agreeable  in  Rome  both  thus  to  say,  and 
thus  to  hear  said,  because  of  the  general  favour  of  Pompey. 
But  of  the  Spanish  war  and  the  conquest  of  Sertorius,  no  one, 
even  in  jest,  could  have  ascribed  the  honour  to  any  one  else. 
Nevertheless,  all  this  high  respect  for  him,  and  this  desire  to  see 
him  come  home,  were  not  unmixed  with  apprehensions  and  sus- 
picions that  he  might  perhaps  not  disband  his  army,  but  take 
his  way  by  force  of  arms  and  a  supreme  command  to  the  seat  of 
Sylla.  And  so  in  the  number  of  all  those  that  ran  out  to  meet 
him  and  congratulate  his  return,  as  many  went  out  of  fear  as 
affection.  But  after  Pompey  had  removed  this  alarm,  by  de- 
claring beforehand  that  he  would  discharge  the  army  after  his 
triumph,  those  that  envied  him  could  now  only  complain  that  he 
affected  popularity,  courting  the  common  people  more  than  the 
nobility,  and  that  whereas  Sylla  had  abolished  the  tribuneship 
of  the  people,  he  designed  to  gratify  the  people  by  restoring 
that  office,  which  was  indeed  the  fact.  For  there  was  not  any 
one  thing  that  the  people  of  Rome  were  more  wildly  eager  for, 
or  more  passionately  desired,  than  the  restoration  of  that  office, 
insomuch  that  Pompey  thought  himself  extremely  fortunate  in 
this  opportunity,  despairing  (if  he  were  anticipated  by  some  one 
else  in  this)  of  ever  meeting  with  any  other  sufficient  means  of 
expressing  his  gratitude  for  the  favours  which  he  had  received 
from  the  people. 

Though  a  second  triumph  was  decreed  him,  and  he  was  de- 
clared consul,  yet  all  these  honours  did  not  seem  so  great  an 
evidence  of  his  power  and  glory  as  the  ascendant  which  he  had 
over  Crassus ;  for  he,  the  wealthiest  among  all  the  statesmen  of 
his  time,  and  the  most  eloquent  and  greatest  too,  who  had 
looked  down  on  Pompey  himself  and  on  ail  others  beneath  him, 
durst  not,  appear  a  candidate  for  the  consulship  before  he  had 
applied  to  Pompey.  The  request  was  made  accordingly,  and 
was  eagerly  embraced  by  Pompey,  who  had  long  sought  an  occa- 
sion to  oblige  him  in  some  friendly  office;  so  that  he  soHcited 
for  Crassus,  and  entreated  the  people  heartily,  declaring  that 
their  favour  would  be  no  less  to  him  in  choosing  Crassus  his 
colleague,  than  in  making  himself  consul.  Yet  for  all  this,  when 
they  were  created  consuls,  they  were  always  at  variance,  and 


404 


Plutarch's  Lives 


opposing  one  another.  Crassus  prevailed  most  in  the  senate, 
and  Pompey's  power  was  no  less  with  the  people,  he  having 
restored  to  them  the  office  of  tribune,  and  having  allowed  the 
courts  of  judicature  to  be  transferred  back  to  the  knights  by  a 
new  law.  He  himself  in  person,  too,  afforded  them  a  most 
grateful  spectacle,  when  he  appeared  and  craved  his  discharge 
from  the  military  service.  For  it  is  an  ancient  custom  among 
the  Romans  that  the  knights,  when  they  had  served  out  their 
legal  time  in  the  wars,  should  lead  their  horses  into  the  market- 
place before  the  two  officers,  called  censors,  and  having  given  an 
account  of  the  commanders  and  generals  under  whom  they 
served,  as  also  of  the  places  and  actions  of  their  service,  should 
be  discharged,  every  man  with  honour  or  disgrace,  according  to 
his  deserts.  There  were  then  sitting  in  state  upon  the  bench 
two  censors,  Gellius  and  Lentulus,  inspecting  the  knights,  who 
were  passing  by  in  muster  before  them,  when  Pompey  was  seen 
coming  down  into  the  forum,  with  all  the  ensigns  of  a  consul,  but 
leading  his  horse  in  his  hand.  When  he  came  up,  he  bade  his 
lictors  make  way  for  him,  and  so  he  led  his  horse  to  the  bench; 
the  people  being  all  this  while  in  a  sort  of  a  maze,  and  all  in 
silence,  and  the  censors  themselves  regarding  the  sight  with  a 
mixture  of  respect  and  gratification.  Then  the  senior  censor 
examined  him:  "  Pompeius  Magnus,  I  demand  of  you  whether 
you  have  served  the  full  time  in  the  wars  that  is  prescribed  by 
the  law?  "  "  Yes,"  replied  Pompey,  with  a  loud  voice,  "  I  have 
served  all,  and  all  under  myself  as  general."  The  people  hear- 
ing this  gave  a  great  shout,  and  made  such  an  outcry  for  delight, 
that  there  was  no  appeasing  it;  and  the  censors  rising  from 
their  judgment-seat  accompanied  him  home  to  gratify  the 
multitude  who  followed  after,  clapping  their  hands  and  shouting. 
Pompey's  consulship  was  now  expiring,  and  yet  his  difference 
with  Crassus  increasing,  when  one  Caius  Aurelius,  a  knight,  a 
man  who  had  declined  public  business  all  his  lifetime,  mounted 
the  hustings,  and  addressed  himself  in  an  oration  to  the  as- 
sembly, declaring  that  Jupiter  had  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
commanding  him  to  tell  the  consuls  that  they  should,  not  give 
up  office  until  they  were  friends.  After  this  was  said,  Pompey 
stood  silent,  but  Crassus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  spoke  in 
this  manner:  "  I  do  not  think,  fellow-citizens,  that  I  shall  do 
anything  mean  or  dishonourable  in  yielding  first  to  Pompey, 
whom  you  were  pleased  to  ennoble  with  the  title  of  Great,  when 
as  yet  he  scarce  had  a  hair  on  his  face;  and  granted  the- honour 
of  two  triumphs  before  he  had  a  place  in  the  senate."     Here- 


Pompey  405 

upon  they  were  reconciled  and  laid  down  their  office.  Crassus 
resumed  the  manner  of  life  which  he  had  always  pursued  before; 
but  Pompey  in  the  great  generality  of  causes  for  judgment 
declined  appearing  on  either  side^  and  by  degrees  withdrew 
himself  totally  from  the  forum,  showing  himself  but  seldom  in 
public;  and,  whenever  he  did,  it  was  with  a  great  train  after 
him.  Neither  was  it  easy  to  meet  or  visit  him  without  a  crowd 
of  people  about  him ;  he  was  most  pleased  to  make  his  appear- 
ance before  large  numbers  at  once,  as  though  he  wished  to  main- 
tain in  this  way  his  state  and  majesty,  and  as  if  he  held  himself 
bound  to  preserve  his  dignity  from  contact  with  the  addresses 
and  conversation  of  common  people.  And  life  in  the  robe  of 
peace  is  only  too  apt  to  lower  the  reputation  of  men  that  have 
grown  great  by  arms,  who  naturally  find  difficulty  in  adapting 
themselves  to  the  habits  of  civil  equality.  They  expect  to  be 
treated  as  the  first  in  the  city,  even  as  they  were  in  the  camp; 
and  on  the  other  hand,  men  who  in  war  were  nobody  think  it  in- 
tolerable if  m  the  city  at  any  rate  they  are  not  to  take  the  lead. 
And  so  when  a  warrior  renowned  for  victories  and  triumphs 
shall  turn  advocate  and  appear  among  them  in  the  fonmi,  they 
endeavour  their  utmost  to  obscure  and  depress  him;  whereas, 
if  he  gives  up  any  pretensions  here  and  retires,  they  will  maintain 
his  military  honour  and  authority  beyond  the  reach  of  envy. 
Events  themselves  not  long  after  showed  the  truth  of  this. 

The  power  of  the  pirates  first  commenced  in  Cilicia,  having  in 
truth  but  a  precarious  and  obscure  beginning,  but  gained  life 
and  boldness  afterwards  in  the  wars  of  Mithridates,  where  they 
hired  themselves  out  and  took  employment  in  the  king's  service. 
Afterwards,  whilst  the  Romans  were  embroiled  in  their  civil 
wars,  being  engaged  against  one  another  even  before  the  very 
gates  of  Rome,  the  seas  lay  waste  and  vmguarded,  and  by 
degrees  enticed  and  drew  them  on  not  only  to  seize  upon  and 
spoil  the  merchants  and  ships  upon  the  seas,  but  also  to  lay 
waste  the  islands  and  seaport  towns.  So  that  now  there  em- 
barked with  these  pirates  men  of  wealth  and  noble  birth  and 
superior  abilities,  as  if  it  had  been  a  natural  occupation  to  gain 
distinction  in.  They  had  divers  arsenals,  or  piratic  harbours,  as 
likewise  watch-towers  and  beacons,  all  along  the  sea-coast;  and 
fleets  were  here  received  that  were  well  manned  with  the  finest 
mariners,  and  well  served  with  the  expertest  pilots,  and  com- 
posed of  swift-sailing  and  light-built  vessels  adapted  for  their 
special  purpose.  Nor  was  it  merely  their  being  thus  formidable 
that  excited  indignation;  they  were  even  more  odious  for  their 


4o6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


ostentation  than  they  were  feared  for  their  force.  Their  ships 
had  gilded  masts  at  their  stems;  the  sails  woven  of  purple,  and 
the  oars  plated  with  silver,  as  if  their  delight  were  to  glory  in 
their  iniquity.  There  was  nothing  but  music  and  dancing, 
banqueting  and  revels,  all  along  the  shore.  Officers  in  com- 
mand were  taken  prisoners,  and  cities  put  under  contribution, 
to  the  reproach  and  dishonour  of  the  Roman  supremacy. 

There  were  of  these  corsairs  above  one  thousand  sail,  and 
they  had  taken  no  less  than  four  hundred  cities,  committing 
sacrilege  upon  the  temples  of  the  gods,  and  enriching  themselves 
with  the  spoils  of  many  never  violated  before,  such  as  were 
those  of  Claros,  Didyma,  and  Samothrace;  and  the  temple  of 
the  Earth  in  Hermione,  and  that  of  ^sculapius  in  Epidaurus, 
those  of  Neptune  at  the  Isthmus,  at  Tsenarus,  and  at  Calauria; 
those  of  Apollo  at  Actium  and  Leucas,  and  those  of  Juno  in 
Samos,  at  Argos,  and  at  Lacinium.  They  themselves  offered 
strange  sacrifices  upon  Mount  Olympus,  and  performed  certain 
secret  rites  or  religious  mysteries,  among  which  those  of  Mithras 
have  been  preserved  to  our  own  time,  having  received  their  pre- 
vious institution  from  them.  But  besides  these  insolencies  by 
sea,  they  were  also  injurious  to  the  Romans  by  land;  for  they 
would  often  go  inland  up  the  roads,  plundering  and  destroying 
their  villages  and  country-houses.  Once  they  seized  upon  two 
Roman  praetors,  Sextilius  and  Bellinus,  in  their  purple-edged 
robes,  and  carried  them  off  together  with  their  officers  and 
lictors.  The  daughter  also  of  Antonius,  a  man  that  had  had  the 
honour  of  a  triumph,  taking  a  journey  into  the  country,  was 
seized,  and  redeemed  upon  payment  of  a  large  ransom.  But  it 
was  most  abusive  of  all  that,  when  any  of  the  captives  declared 
himself  to  be  a  Roman,  and  told  his  name,  they  affected  to  be 
surprised,  and  feigning  fear,  smote  their  tliighs  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  humbly  beseeching  him  to  be  gracious  and  forgive  them. 

The  captives,  seeing  them  so  humble  and  suppliant,  believed 
tJiem  to  be  in  earnest;  and  some  of  them  now  would  proceed  to 
put  Roman  shoes  on  his  feet,  and  to  dress  him  in  a  Roman  gown, 
ti^  prevent,  they  said,  his  being  mistaken  another  time.  After 
all  this  pageantry,  when  they  had  thus  deluded  and  mocked  him 
long  enough,  at  last  putting  out  a  ship's  ladder,  when  they  were 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  they  told  him  he  was  free  to  go,  and 
wished  him  a  pleasant  journey;  and  if  he  resisted  they  them- 
selves threw  him  overboard  and  drowned  him. 

This  piratic  power  having  got  the  dominion  and  control  of  all 
the  Mediterranean,  there  was  left  no  place  for  navigation  or 


Pompey  407 

commerce.  And  this  it  was  which  most  of  all  made  the  Romans, 
finding  themselves  to  be  extremely  straitened  in  their  markets, 
and  considering  that  if  it  should  continue,  there  would  be  a 
dearth  and  famine  in  the  land,  determine  at  last  to  send  out 
Pompey  to  recover  the  seas  from  the  pirates.  Gabinius,  one  of 
Pompey's  friends,  preferred  a  law,  whereby  there  was  granted 
to  him,  not  only  the  government  of  the  seas  as  admiral,  but,  in 
direct  words,  sole  and  irresponsible  sovereignty  over  all  men. 
For  the  decree  gave  him  absolute  power  and  authority  in  all  the 
seas  within  the  pillars  of  Hercules,  and  in  the  adjacent  main- 
land for  the  space  of  four  hundred  furlongs  from  the  sea.  Now 
there  were  but  few  regions  in  the  Roman  empire  out  of  that 
compass;  and  the  greatest  of  the  nations  and  most  powerful  of 
the  kings  were  included  in  the  limit.  Moreover,  by  this  decree 
he  had  a  power  of  selecting  fifteen  lieutenants  out  of  the  senate, 
and  of  assigning  to  each  his  province  in  charge;  then  he  might 
take  likewise  out  of  the  treasury  and  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
revenue-farmers  what  moneys  he  pleased ;  as  also  two  hundred 
sail  of  ships,  with  a  power  to  press  and  levy  what  soldiers  and 
seamen  he  thought  fit. 

WTien  this  law  was  read,  the  common  people  approved  of  it 
exceedingly,  but  the  chief  men  and  most  important  among  the 
senators  looked  upon  it  as  an  exorbitant  power,  even  beyond 
the  reach  of  envy,  but  well  deserving  their  fears.  Therefore 
concluding  with  themselves  that  such  imlimited  authority  was 
dangerous,  they  agreed  unanimously  to  oppose  the  bill,  and  all 
went  against  it,  except  Caesar,  who  gave  his  vote  for  the  law, 
not  to  gratify  Pompey,  but  the  people,  whose  favour  he  had 
courted  xmderhand  from  the  beginning,  and  hoped  to  compass 
for  himself.  The  rest  inveighed  bitterly  against  Pompey,  inso- 
much that  one  of  the  consuls  told  him  that,  if  he  was  ambitiois 
of  the  place  of  Romulus,  he  would  scarce  avoid  his  end,  but  he 
was  in  danger  of  being  torn  in  pieces  by  the  multitude  for  his 
speech.  Yet  when  Catulus  stood  up  to  speak  against  the  law, 
the  people  in  reverence  to  him  were  silent  and  attentive.  And 
when,  after  saying  much  in  the  most  honourable  terms  in  favour 
of  Pompey,  he  proceeded  to  advise  the  people  in  kindness  to 
spare  him,  and  not  to  expose  a  man  of  his  value  to  such  a  succes- 
sion of  dangers  and  wars,  "  For,"  said  he,  "  where  could  you 
find  another  Pompey,  or  whom  would  you  have  in  case  you 
should  chance  to  lose  him?  "  they  all  cried  out  with  one  voice, 
"  Yourself."  And  so  Catulus,  finding  all  his  rhetoric  ineffectual, 
desisted.    Then  Roscius  attempted  to  speak,  but  could  obtain 


4o8 


Plutarch's  Lives 


no  hearing,  and  made  signs  with  his  fingers,  intimating,  "  Not 
him  alone,"  but  that  there  might  be  a  second  Pompey  or  col- 
league in  authority  with  him.  Upon  this,  it  is  said,  the  multi- 
tude, being  extremely  incensed,  made  such  a  loud  outcry,  that  a 
crow  flying  over  the  market-place  at  that  instant  was  struck, 
and  dropped  down  among  the  crowd;  whence  it  would  appear 
that  the  cause  of  birds  falling  down  to  the  ground  is  not  any 
rupture  or  division  of  the  air  causing  a  vacuum,  but  purely  the 
actual  stroke  of  the  voice,  which,  when  carried  up  in  a  great 
mass  and  with  violence,  raises  a  sort  of  tempest  and  billow,  as 
it  were,  in  the  air. 

The  assembly  broke  up  for  that  day;  and  when  the  day  was 
come  on  which  the  bill  was  to  pass  by  suflFrage  into  a  decree, 
Pompey  went  privately  into  the  country;  but  hearing  that  it 
was  passed  and  confirmed,  he  returned  again  into  the  city  by 
night,  to  avoid  the  envy  that  might  be  occasioned  by  the  con- 
course of  people  that  would  meet  and  congratulate  him.  The 
next  morning  he  came  aboard  and  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  and 
having  audience  at  an  open  assembly,  so  handled  the  matter  that 
they  enlarged  his  power,  giving  him  many  things  besides  what 
was  already  granted,  and  almost  doubling  the  preparation  ap- 
pointed in  the  former  decree.  Five  hundred  ships  were  manned 
for  him,  and  an  army  raised  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
foot  and  five  thousand  horse.  Twenty-four  senators  that  had 
been  generals  of  armies  were  appointed  to  serve  as  lieutenants 
under  him,  and  to  these  were  added  two  quaestors.  Now  it 
happened  within  this  time  that  the  prices  of  provisions  were  much 
reduced,  which  gave  an  occasion  to  the  joyful  people  of  saying 
that  the  very  name  of  Pompey  had  ended  the  war.  However, 
Pompey,  in  pursuance  of  his  charge,  divided  all  the  seas  and  the 
whole  Mediterranean  into  thirteen  parts,  allotting  a  squadron  to 
each,  under  the  command  of  his  officers;  and  having  thus  dis- 
persed his  power  into  all  quarters,  and  encompassed  the  pirates 
everywhere,  they  began  to  fall  into  his  hands  by  whole  shoals, 
which  he  seized  and  brought  into  his  harbours.  As  for  those 
that  withdrew  themselves  betimes,  or  otherwise  escaped  his 
general  chase,  they  all  made  to  Cilicia,  where  they  hid  themselves 
as  in  their  hives ;  against  whom  Pompey  now  proceeded  in  person 
with  sixty  of  his  best  ships,  not,  however,  until  he  had  first 
scoured  and  cleared  all  the  seas  near  Rome,  the  Tyrrhenian,  and 
the  African,  and  all  the  waters  of  Sardinia,  Corsica,  and  Sicily; 
ail  which  he  performed  in  the  space  of  forty  days  by  his  own 
indefatigable  industry  and  the  zeal  of  his  lieutenants. 


Pompcy  409 

Pompey  met  with  some  interruption  in  Rome,  through  the 
malice  and  envy  of  Piso,  the  consul,  who  had  given  some  check 
to  his  proceedings  by  withholding  his  stores  and  discharging  his 
seamen;  whereupon  he  sent  his  fleet  round  to  Brundusium,  him- 
self going  the  nearest  way  by  land  through  Tuscany  to  Rome; 
which  was  no  sooner  known  by  the  people  than  they  all  flocked 
out  to  meet  him  upon  the  way  as  if  they  had  not  sent  him  out  but 
a  few  days  before.  What  chiefly  excited  their  joy  was  the  un- 
expectedly rapid  change  in  the  markets,  which  abounded  now 
with  the  greatest  plenty,  so  that  Piso  was  in  great  danger  to  have 
been  deprived  of  his  consulship,  Gabinius  having  a  law  ready 
prepared  for  that  purpose;  but  Pompey  forbade  it,  behaving 
himself  as  in  that,  so  in  all  things  else,  with  great  moderation, 
and  when  he  had  made  sure  of  all  that  he  wanted  or  desired,  he 
departed  for  Brundusium,  whence  he  set  sail  in  pursuit  of  the 
pirates.  And  though  he  was  straitened  in  time,  and  his  hasty 
voyage  forced  him  to  sail  by  several  cities  without  touching,  yet 
he  would  not  pass  by  the  city  of  Athens  unsaluted ;  but  landing 
there,  after  he  had  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  and  made  an  address  to 
the  people,  as  he  was  returning  out  of  the  city,  he  read  at  the 
gates  two  epigram.s,  each  in  a  single  line,  written  in  his  own 
praise ;  one  within  the  gate : — 

"  Thy  humbler  thoughts  make  thee  a  god  the  more;  " 

the  other  without: — 

"  Adieu  we  bid,  who  welcome  bade  before." 

Now  because  Pompey  had  shown  himself  merciful  to  some  of 
these  pirates  that  were  yet  roving  in  bodies  about  the  seas,  having 
upon  their  supplication  ordered  a  seizure  of  their  ships  and  persons 
only,  without  any  further  process  or  severity,  therefore  the  rest 
of  their  comrades,  in  hopes  of  mercy  too,  made  their  escape  from 
his  other  commanders,  and  surrendered  themselves  with  their 
wives  and  children  into  his  protection.  He  continued  to  pardon 
all  that  came  in,  and  the  rather  because  by  them  he  might  make 
discovery  of  those  who  fled  from  his  justice,  as  conscious  that 
their  crimes  were  beyond  an  act  of  indemnity.  The  most 
numerous  and  important  part  of  these  conveyed  their  families 
and  treasures,  with  all  their  people  that  were  unfit  for  war,  into 
castles  and  strong  forts  about  Mount  Taurus;  but  they  them- 
selves, having  well  maimed  their  galleys,  embarked  for  Cora- 
cesium  in  Cilicia,  where  they  received  Pompey  and  gave  him 
battle.    Here  they  had  a  final  overthrow,  and  retired  to  the  land. 


410  Plutarch's  Lives 

where  they  were  besieged.  At  last,  having  despatched  their 
heralds  to  him  with  a  submission,  they  delivered  up  to  his  mercy 
themselves,  their  towns,  islands,  and  strongholds,  all  which  they 
had  so  fortified  that  they  were  almost  impregnable,  and  scarcely 
even  accessible. 

Thus  was  this  war  ended,  and  the  whole  power  of  the  pirates  at 
sea  dissolved  everywhere  in  the  space  of  three  months,  wherein, 
besides  a  great  number  of  other  vessels,  he  took  ninety  men-of- 
v/ar  with  brazen  beaks;  and  likewise  prisoners  of  war  to  the 
number  of  no  less  than  twenty  thousand. 

As  regarded  the  disposal  of  these  prisoners,  he  never  so  much 
as  entertained  the  thought  of  putting  them  to  death;  and  yet 
it  might  be  no  less  dangerous  on  the  other  hand  to  disperse  them, 
as  they  might  reunite  and  make  head  again,  being  numerous, 
poor,  and  warlike.  Therefore  wisely  weighing  with  himself  that 
man  by  nature  is  not  a  wild  or  unsocial  creature,  neither  was  he 
born  so,  but  makes  himself  what  he  naturally  is  not  by  vicious 
habit;  and  that  again,  on  the  other  side,  he  is  civilised  and  grows 
gentle  by  a  change  of  place,  occupation,  and  manner  of  life,  as 
beasts  themselves  that  are  wild  by  nature  become  tame  and 
tractable  by  housing  and  gentler  usage,  upon  this  consideration 
he  determined  to  translate  these  pirates  from  sea  to  land,  and 
give  them  a  taste  of  an  honest  and  innocent  course  of  life  by 
living  in  towns  and  tilling  the  ground.  Some  therefore  were 
admitted  into  the  small  and  half-peopled  towns  of  the  Cilicians, 
who,  for  an  enlargement  of  their  territories,  were  willing  to 
receive  them.  Others  he  planted  in  the  city  of  the  Solians,  which 
had  been  lately  laid  waste  by  Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia,  and 
which  he  now  restored.  But  the  largest  number  were  settled  in 
Dyme,  the  town  of  Achcea,  at  that  time  extremely  depopulated, 
and  possessing  an  abundance  of  good  land. 
^  However,  these  proceedings  could  not  escape  the  envy  and 
censure  of  his  enemies;  and  the  course  he  took  against  Metellus 
in  Crete  was  disapproved  of  even  by  the  chiefest  of  his  friends. 
For  Metellus,  a  relation  of  Pompey's  former  colleague  in  Spain, 
had  been  sent  prajtor  into  Crete,  before  this  province  of  the  seas 
was  assigned  to  Pompey.  Now  Crete  was  the  second  source  of 
pirates  next  to  Cilicia,  and  Metellus  having  shut  up  a  number  of 
them  in  their  strongholds  there  was  engaged  in  reducing  and  ex- 
tirpating them.  Those  that  were  yet  remaining  and  besieged 
sent  their  supplications  to  Pompey,  and  invited  him  into  the 
island  as  a  part  of  his  province,  alleging  it  to  fall,  every  part  of  it, 
within  the  distance  from  the  sea  specified  in  his  commission,  and 


Pompey  411 

10  within  the  precincts  of  his  charge.  Pompey  receiving  the  sub- 
nission,  sent  letters  to  Metellus,  commanding  him  to  leave  off 
;he  war;  and  others  in  like  manner  to  the  cities,  in  which  he 
:harged  them  not  to  yield  any  obedience  to  the  commands  of 
^letellus.  And  after  these  he  sent  Lucius  Octavius,  one  of  his 
ieutenants,  to  act  as  general,  who  entering  the  besieged  fortifica- 
;ions,  and  fighting  in  defence  of  the  pirates,  rendered  Pompey  not 
)dious  only,  but  even  ridiculous  too;  that  he  should  lend  his 
lame  as  a  guard  to  a  nest  of  thieves,  that  knew  neither  god  nor 
aw,  and  made  his  reputation  serve  as  a  sanctuary  to  them,  only 
)ut  of  pure  envy  and  emulation  to  Metellus.  For  neither  was 
\chilles  thought  to  act  the  part  of  a  man,  but  rather  of  a  mere 
Doy,  mad  after  glor}--,  when  by  signs  he  forbade  the  rest  of  the 
jreeks  to  strike  at  Hector — 

"  For  fear 
Some  other  hand  should  give  the  blow,  and  he 
Lose  the  first  honour  of  the  victory." 

IrVhereas  Pompey  even  sought  to  preserve  the  common  enemies  of 
the  world  only  that  he  might  deprive  a  Roman  prsetor,  after  all 
lis  labours,  of  the  honour  of  a  triumph.  Metellus,  however,  was 
lot  daunted,  but  prosecuted  the  war  against  the  pirates,  expelled 
them  from  their  strongholds  and  punished  them;  and  dismissed 
Octavius  with  the  insults  and  reproaches  of  the  whole  camp. 

When  the  news  came  to  Rome  that  the  war  with  the  pirates 
wsLS  at  an  end,  and  that  Pompey  was  unoccupied,  diverting  him- 
self in  visits  to  the  cities  for  want  of  employment,  one  Manlius,  a 
tribune  of  the  people,  preferred  a  law  that  Pompey  should  have 
ill  the  forces  of  LucuUus,  and  the  provinces  under  his  govem- 
Tient,  together  with  Bithynia,  which  was  under  the  command  of 
Glabrio ;  and  that  he  should  forthwith  conduct  the  war  against 
the  two  kings,  Mithridates  and  Tigranes,  retaining  stiU  the  same 
naval  forces  and  the  sovereignty  of  the  seas  as  before.  But  this 
tvas  nothing  less  than  to  constitute  one  absolute  monarch  of  all 
the  Roman  empire.  For  the  provinces  which  seemed  to  be 
sxempt  from  his  commission  by  the  former  decree,  such  as  were 
Phr}-gia,  Lycaonia,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Cilicia,  the  upper  Col- 
chis, and  Armenia,  were  all  added  in  by  this  latter  law,  together 
with  all  the  troops  and  forces  with  which  LucuUus  had  defeated 
Mithridates  and  Tigranes.  And  though  LucuUus  was  thus  simply 
robbed  of  the  glor}'  of  his  achievements  in  having  a  successor 
assigned  him,  rather  to  the  honour  of  his  triumph  than  the 
danger  of  the  war;  yet  this  was  of  less  moment  in  the  eyes  of 
the  aristocratical  party,  though  they  could  not  but  admit  ^e  in- 


412  Plutarch's  Lives 

justice  and  ingratitude  to  LucuUus.  But  their  great  grievance 
was  that  the  power  of  Pompey  should  be  converted  into  a  mani- 
fest tyranny;  and  they  therefore  exhorted  and  encouraged  one 
another  privately  to  bend  all  their  forces  in  opposition  to  this  law, 
and  not  tamely  to  cast  away  their  liberty;  yet  when  the  day 
came  on  which  it  was  to  pass  into  a  decree,  their  hearts  failed 
them  for  fear  of  the  people,  and  all  were  silent  except  Catulus, 
who  boldly  inveighed  against  the  law  and  its  proposer,  and  when 
he  foimd  that  he  could  do  nothing  with  the  people,  turned  to  the 
senate,  crying  out  and  bidding  them  seek  out  some  mountain  as 
their  forefathers  had  done,  and  fly  to  the  rocks  where  they  might 
preserve  their  liberty.  The  law  passed  into  a  decree,  as  it  is  said, 
by  the  suffrages  of  all  the  tribes.  And  Pompey,  in  his  absence, 
was  made  lord  of  almost  all  that  power  which  Sylla  only  obtained 
by  force  of  arms,  after  a  conquest  of  the  very  city  itself. 

When  Pompey  had  advice  by  letters  of  the  decree,  it  is  said 
that  in  the  presence  of  his  friends,  who  came  to  give  him  joy  of 
his  honour,  he  seemed  displeased,  frowning  and  smiting  his  thigh, 
and  exclaimed  as  one  overburdened  and  weary  of  government, 
"  Alas,  what  a  series  of  labours  upon  labours  I  If  I  am  never  to 
end  my  service  as  a  soldier,  nor  to  escape  from  this  invidious  i 
greatness,  and  live  at  home  in  the  country  with  my  wife,  I  had 
better  have  been  an  unknown  man."  But  all  this  was  looked 
upon  as  mere  trifling,  neither  indeed  could  the  best  of  his  friends 
call  it  anything  else,  well  knowing  that  his  enmity  with  Lucullus, 
setting  a  flame  just  now  to  his  natural  passion  for  glory  and 
empire,  made  him  feel  more  than  usually  gratified. 

As  indeed  appeared  not  long  afterwards  by  his  actions,  which 
clearly  unmasked  him;  for,  in  the  first  place,  he  sent  out  his 
proclamations  into  all  quarters,  commanding  the  soldiers  to  join 
him,  and  summoned  all  the  tributary  kings  and  prmces  within 
his  charge;  and  in  short,  as  soon  as  he  had  entered  upon  his 
province,  he  left  nothbg  unaltered  that  had  been  done  and  estab- 
lished by  Lucullus.  To  some  he  remitted  their  penalties,  and 
deprived  others  of  their  rewards,  and  acted  in  all  respects  as  if 
with  the  express  design  that  the  admirers  of  Lucullus  might  know 
that  all  his  authority  was  at  an  end. 

Lucullus  expostulated  by  friends,  and  it  was  thought  fitting^ 
that  there  should  be  a  meeting  betwixt  them;  and  accordingly 
they  met  in  the  country  of  Galatia.  As  they  were  both  great 
and  successful  generals,  their  officers  bore  their  rods  before  them 
all  wreathed  with  branches  of  laurel;  Lucullus  came  through  a 
country  full  of  green  trees  and  shady  woods,  but  Pompey's 


Pompey  413 

march  was  through  a  cold  and  barren  district.  Therefore  the 
lictors  of  Lucullus,  perceiving  that  Pompey's  laurels  were 
withered  and  dry,  helped  him  to  some  of  their  own,  and  adorned 
and  cro^^'ned  his  rods  with  fresh  laurels.  This  was  thought 
ominous,  and  looked  as  if  Pompey  came  to  take  away  the  reward 
and  honour  of  LucuUus's  victories.  Lucullus  had  the  priority  in 
the  order  of  consulships,  and  also  in  age;  but  Pompey's  two 
triumphs  made  him  the  greater  man.  Their  first  addresses  ia 
this  interview  were  dignified  and  friendly,  each  magnifying  the 
other's  actions,  and  offering  congratulations  upon  his  success. 
But  when  they  came  to  the  matter  of  their  conference  or  treaty, 
they  could  agree  on  no  fair  or  equitable  terms  of  any  kind,  but 
even  came  to  harsh  words  against  each  other,  Pompey  upbraiding 
Lucullus  with  avarice,  and  Lucullus  retorting  ambition  up>on 
Pompey,  so  that  their  friends  could  hardly  part  them.  Lucullus 
remaining  in  Galatia,  made  a  distribution  of  the  lands  within  his 
conquests,  and  gave  presents  to  whom  he  pleased ;  and  Pomp>ey 
encamping  not  far  distant  from  him,  sent  out  his  prohibitions, 
forbidding  the  execution  of  any  of  the  orders  of  Lucullus,  and 
commanded  away  all  his  soldiers,  except  sixteen  hundred,  whom 
he  thought  likely  to  be  unserviceable  to  himself,  being  disorderly 
and  mutinous,  and  whom  he  knew  to  be  hostile  to  Lucullus;  and 
to  these  acts  he  added  satirical  speeches,  detracting  openly  from 
the  glor\-  of  his  actions,  and  giving  out  that  the  battles  of  Lucullus 
had  been  but  with  the  mere  stage-shows  and  idle  pictures  of  royal 
pomp,  whereas  the  real  war  against  a  genuine  army,  disciplined 
by  defeat,  was  reserved  to  him,  Mithridates  having  now  begun 
to  be  in  earnest,  and  havmg  betaken  himself  to  his  shields, 
swords,  and  horses.  Lucullus,  on  the  other  side,  to  be  even  with 
him,  replied,  that  Pompey  came  to  fight  with  the  mere  image  and 
shadow  of  war,  it  being  his  usual  practice,  like  a  lazy  bird  of 
prey,  to  come  upon  the  carcass  when  others  had  slain  the  dead, 
and  to  tear  in  pieces  the  relics  of  a  war. 

Thus  he  had  appropriated  to  himself  the  victories  over  Ser- 
torius,  over  Lepidus,  and  over  the  insurgents  xmder  Spartacus; 
whereas  this  last  had  been  achieved  by  Crassus,  that  obtained 
by  Catulus,  and  the  first  won  by  Metellus.  And  therefore  it 
was  no  great  wonder  that  the  glor)'  of  the  Pontic  and  Armenian 
war  should  be  usurped  by  a  man  who  had  condescended  to  any 
artifices  to  work  himseK  into  the  honour  of  a  triumph  over  a  few 
runaway  slaves. 

After  this  Lucullus  went  away,  and  Pompey  having  placed 
his  whole  nav)'  m  guard  upon  the  seas  betwixt  Phoenicia  and 


414  Plutarch's  Lives 

Bosphorus,  himself  marched  against  Mithridates,  who  had  a 
phalanx  of  thirty  thousand  foot,  with  two  thousand  horse,  yet 
durst  not  bid  him  battle.  He  had  encamped  upon  a  strong 
mountain  where  it  would  have  been  hard  to  attack  him,  but 
abandoned  it  in  no  long  time  as  destitute  of  water.  No  sooner 
was  he  gone  but  Pompey  occupied  it,  and  obsen/ing  the  plants 
that  were  thriving  there,  together  with  the  hollows  which  he 
found  in  several  places,  conjectured  that  such  a  plot  could  not  be 
without  springs,  and  therefore  ordered  his  men  to  sink  wells  in 
every  comer.  After  which  there  was,  in  a  little  time,  great  plenty 
of  water  throughout  all  the  camp,  insomuch  that  he  y/ondered 
how  it  was  possible  for  Mithridates  to  be  ignorant  of  this,  during 
all  that  time  of  his  encampment  there.  After  this  Pompey 
followed  him  to  his  next  camp,  and  there  drawing  lines  round 
about  him,  shut  him  in.  But  he,  after  having  endured  a  siege 
of  forty-five  days,  made  his  escape  secretly,  and  fled  away  with 
all  the  best  part  of  his  army,  having  first  put  to  death  all  the  sick 
and  unserviceable.  Not  long  after  Pompey  overtook  him  again 
near  the  banks  of  the  river  Euphrates,  and  encamped  close  by 
him;  but  fearing  lest  he  should  pass  over  the  river  and  give  him 
the  slip  there  too,  he  drew  up  his  army  to  attack  him  at  midnight. 
And  at  that  very  time  Mithridates,  it  is  said,  saw  a  vision  in  his 
dream  foreshowing  what  should  come  to  pass.  For  he  seemed  to 
be  under  sail  in  the  Euxine  Sea  with  a  prosperous  gale,  and  just 
in  view  of  Bosphorus,  discoursing  pleasantly  with  the  ship's 
company,  as  one  overjoyed  for  his  past  danger  and  present 
security,  when  on  a  sudden  he  found  himself  deserted  of  all,  and 
floating  upon  a  broken  plank  of  the  ship  at  the  mercy  of  the  sea. 
Whilst  he  was  thus  labouring  under  these  passions  and  phantasms, 
his  friends  came  and  awaked  him  with  the  news  of  Pompey's 
approach;  who  was  now  indeed  so  near  at  hand  that  the  fight 
must  be  for  the  camp  itself,  and  the  commanders  accordingly 
drew  up  the  forces  in  battle  array. 

Pompey  perceiving  how  ready  they  were  and  well  prepared  for 
defence  began  to  doubt  with  himself  whether  he  should  put  it  to 
the  hazard  of  a  fight  m  the  dark,  judging  it  more  prudent  to  en- 
compass them  only  at  present,  lest  they  should  fly,  and  to  give 
them  battle  with  the  advantage  of  numbers  the  next  day.  But 
his  oldest  officers  were  of  another  opinion,  and  by  entreaties  and 
encouragements  obtained  permission  that  they  might  charge 
them  immediately.  Neitlier  was  the  night  so  very  dark,  but 
that,  though  the  moon  was  going  down,  it  yet  gave  light  enough 
to  discern  a  body.    And  indeed  this  was  one  especial  disadvan- 


Pompey  415 

tage  to  the  king's  army.  For  the  Romans  coming  upon  them 
with  the  moon  on  their  backs,  the  moon,  being  very  low,  and  just 
upon  setting,  cast  the  shadows  a  long  way  before  their  bodies, 
reaching  almost  to  the  enemy,  whose  eyes  were  thus  so  much 
deceived  that  not  exactly  discerning  the  distance,  but  imagining 
them  to  be  near  at  hand,  they  threw  their  darts  at  the  shadows 
without  the  least  execution.  The  Romans  therefore,  perceiving 
this,  ran  in  upon  them  with  a  great  shout;  but  the  barbarians,  all 
in  a  panic,  xmable  to  endure  the  charge,  turned  and  fled,  and 
were  put  to  great  slaughter,  above  ten  thousand  being  slain; 
the  camp  also  was  taken.  As  for  Mithridates  himseK,  he  at  the 
beginning  of  the  onset,  with  a  body  of  eight  himdred  horse, 
charged  through  the  Roman  army,  and  made  his  escape.  But 
before  long  all  the  rest  dispersed,  some  one  way,  some  another, 
and  he  was  left  only  with  three  persons,  among  whom  was  his 
concubine,  Hj'psicratia,  a  girl  always  of  a  manly  and  daring 
spirit,  and  the  king  called  her  on  that  account  H}'psicrates.  She 
being  attired  and  mounted  like  a  Persian  horseman,  accompanied 
the  king  in  all  his  flight,  never  weary  even  in  the  longest  journey, 
nor  ever  failing  to  attend  the  king  in  person,  and  look  after  his 
horse  too,  xintil  they  came  to  Inora,  a  castle  of  the  king's,  well 
stored  with  gold  and  treasure.  From  thence  Mithridates  took 
his  richest  apparel,  and  gave  it  among  those  that  had  resorted  to 
him  in  their  flight;  and  so  to  every  one  of  his  friends  he  gave  a 
deadly  poison,  that  they  might  not  fall  into  the  power  of  the 
enemy  against  their  wills.  From  thence  he  designed  to  have 
gone  to  Tigranes  in  Armenia,  but  being  prohibited  by  Tigranes, 
who  put  out  a  proclamation  with  a  reward  of  one  hundred  talents 
to  any  one  that  should  apprehend  him,  he  passed  by  the  head- 
waters of  the  river  Euphrates  and  fled  through  the  country  of 
Colchis. 

Pompey  in  the  meantime  made  an  invasion  into  Armenia 
upon  the  invitation  of  young  Tigranes,  who  was  now  in  rebellion 
against  his  father,  and  gave  Pompey  a  meeting  about  the  river 
Araxes,  which  rises  near  the  head  of  Euphrates,  but  turning  its 
course  and  bending  towards  the  east,  falls  into  the  Caspian  Sea. 
They  two,  therefore,  marched  together  through  the  country, 
taking  in  all  the  cities  by  the  way,  and  receiving  their  sub- 
mission. But  King  Tigranes,  having  lately  suffered  much  in  the 
war  with  LucuUus,  and  understanding  that  Pompey  was  of  a 
kind  and  gentle  disposition,  admitted  Roman  troops  into  his 
royal  palaces,  and  taking  along  with  him  his  friends  and  rela- 
tions, went  in  person  to  surrender  himself  into  the  hands  of 


4i6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Pompey.  He  came  as  far  as  the  trenches  on  horseback,  but 
there  he  was  met  by  two  of  Pompey's  lictors,  who  commanded 
him  to  alight  and  walk  on  foot,  for  no  man  ever  was  seen  on 
horseback  within  a  Roman  camp.  Tigranes  submitted  to  this 
immediately,  and  not  only  so,  but  loosing  his  sword,  delivered 
up  that  too;  and  last  of  all,  as  soon  as  he  appeared  before 
Pompey,  he  pulled  off  his  royal  turban,  and  attempted  to  have 
laid  it  at  his  feet.  Nay,  worst  of  all,  even  he  himself  had  fallen 
prostrate  as  an  humble  suppliant  at  his  knees  had  not  Pompey 
prevented  it,  taking  him  by  the  hand  and  placing  him  near  him, 
Tigranes  himself  on  one  side  of  him  and  his  son  upon  the  other. 
Pompey  now  told  him  that  the  rest  of  his  losses  were  chargeable 
upon  Lucullus,  by  whom  he  had  been  dispossessed  of  Syria, 
Phoenicia,  Cilicia,  Galatia,  and  Sophene;  but  all  that  he  had 
preserved  to  himself  entire  till  that  time  he  should  peaceably 
enjoy,  paying  the  sum  of  six  thousand  talents  as  a  fine  or  penalty 
for  injuries  done  to  the  Romans,  and  that  his  son  should  have 
the  kingdom  of  Sophene.  Tigranes  himself  was  well  pleased 
with  these  conditions  of  peace,  and  when  the  Romans  saluted 
him  king,  seemed  to  be  overjoyed,  and  promised  to  every 
common  soldier  half  a  mina  of  silver,  to  every  centurion  ten 
minas,  and  to  every  tribune  a  talent ;  but  the  son  was  displeased, 
insomuch  that  when  he  was  invited  to  supper  he  replied,  that 
he  did  not  stand  in  need  of  Pompey  for  that  sort  of  honour,  for 
he  would  find  out  some  other  Roman  to  sup  with.  Upon  this 
he  was  put  into  close  arrest,  and  reserved  for  the  triumph. 

Not  long  after  this  Phraates,  King  of  Parthia,  sent  to  Pompey, 
and  demanded  to  have  young  Tigranes,  as  his  son-in-law,  given 
up  to  him,  and  that  the  river  Euphrates  should  be  the  boundary 
of  the  empires.  Pompey  replied,  that  for  Tigranes,  he  belonged 
more  to  his  own  natural  father  than  his  father-in-law,  and  for 
the  boundaries,  he  would  take  care  that  they  should  be  according 
to  right  and  justice. 

So  Pompey,  leaving  Armenia  in  the  custody  of  Afranius,  went 
himself  in  chase  of  Mithridates;  to  do  which  he  was  forced  of 
necessity  to  march  through  several  nations  inhabiting  about 
Mount  Caucasus.  Of  these  the  Albanians  and  Iberians  were  the 
two  chiefest.  The  Iberians  stretch  out  as  far  as  the  Moschian 
mountains  and  the  Pontus;  the  Albanians  lie  more  eastwardly, 
and  towards  the  Caspian  Sea.  These  Albanians  at  first  per- 
mitted Pompey,  upon  his  request,  to  pass  through  the  country; 
but  when  winter  had  stolen  upon  the  Romans  whilst  they  were 
still  in  the  country,  and  they  were  busy  celebrating  the  festival 


Pompey  417 

of  Saturn,  they  mustered  a  body  of  no  less  than  forty  thousand 
fighting  men,  and  set  upon  them,  ha\Tng  passed  over  the  river 
Cymus,  which  rising  from  the  mountains  of  Iberia,  and  receiving 
the  river  Araxes  in  its  course  from  Armenia,  discharges  itself  by 
twelve  mouths  into  the  Caspian.  Or,  according  to  others,  the 
Araxes  does  not  fall  into  it,  but  they  flow  near  one  another,  and 
so  discharge  themselves  as  neighbours  into  the  same  sea.  It 
was  in  the  power  of  Pompey  to  have  obstructed  the  enemy^s 
passage  over  the  river,  but  he  suffered  them  to  pass  over  quietly; 
and  then  leading  on  his  forces  and  giving  battle  he  routed  them 
and  slew  great  numbers  of  them  in  the  field.  The  king  sent 
ambassadors  with  his  submission,  and  Pompey  upon  his  sup- 
plication pardoned  the  offence,  and  making  a  treaty  with  him, 
he  marched  directly  against  the  Iberians,  a  nation  no  less  in 
number  than  the  other,  but  much  more  warlike,  and  extremely 
desirous  of  gratifying  Mithridates  and  driving  out  Pompey. 

These  Iberians  were  never  subject  to  the  Medes  or  Persians, 
and  they  happened  likewise  to  escape  the  dominion  of  the  Mace- 
donians, because  Alexander  was  so  quick  in  his  march  through 
Hyrcania.  But  these  also  Pompey  subdued  in  a  great  battle, 
where  there  were  slain  nine  thousand  upon  the  spot,  and  more 
than  ten  thousand  taken  prisoners.  From  thence  he  entered 
into  the  countr}'  of  Colchis,  where  Servilius  met  him  by  the 
river  Phasis,  bringing  the  fleet  with  which  he  was  guarding 
the  Pontus. 

The  pxirsuit  of  Mithridates,  who  had  thrown  himself  among  the 
tribes  inhabiting  Bosphorus  and  the  shores  of  the  Mseotian  Sea, 
presented  great  difficulties.  News  was  also  brought  to  Pompey 
that  the  Albanians  had  again  revolted.  This  made  him  turn 
back,  out  of  anger  and  determination  not  to  be  beaten  by 
them,  and  with  difficulty  and  great  danger  passed  back  over  the 
CjTnus,  which  the  barbarous  people  had  fortified  a  great  way 
down  the  banks  with  palisadoes.  And  after  this,  having  a 
tedious  m.arch  to  make  through  a  waterless  and  difficult  country, 
he  ordered  ten  thousand  skms  to  be  filled  with  water,  and  so 
advanced  towards  the  enemy,  whom  he  found  drawn  up  in  order 
of  battle  neai  the  river  Abas,  to  the  number  of  sixty  thousand 
horse  and  twelve  thousand  foot,  ill-armed  generally,  and  most 
of  them  covered  only  with  the  skins  of  wild  beasts.  Their 
general  was  Cosis,  the  king's  brother,  who,  as  soon  as  the  battle 
was  begun,  singled  out  Pompey,  and  rushing  in  upon  him  darted 
his  javelin  into  the  joints  of  his  breastplate;  while  Pompey,  in 
return,  struck  him  through  the  body  with  his  lance  and  slew 
II  o 


4i8 


Plutarch's  Lives 


him.  It  is  related  that  in  this  battle  there  were  Amazons  fight- 
ing as  auxiliaries  with  the  barbarians,  and  that  they  came  down 
from  the  mountains  by  the  river  Thermodon.  For  that  after 
the  battle,  when  the  Romans  were  taking  the  spoils  and  plunder 
of  the  field,  they  met  with  several  targets  and  buskins  of  the 
Amazons;  but  no  woman's  body  was  found  among  the  dead. 
They  inhabit  the  parts  of  Mount  Caucasus  that  reach  down 
to  the  Hjo-canian  Sea,  not  immediately  bordering  upon  the 
Albanians,  for  the  Gelse  and  the  Leges  lie  betwixt;  and  they 
keep  company  with  these  people  yearly,  for  two  months  only, 
near  the  river  Thermodon  *  after  which  they  retire  to  their  own 
habitations,  and  live  alone  all  the  rest  of  the  year. 

After  this  engagement,  Pompey  was  eager  to  advance  with 
his  forces  upon  the  Hyrcanian  and  Caspian  Sea,  but  was  forced 
to  retreat  at  a  distance  of  three  days'  march  from  it  by  the 
number  of  venomous  serpents,  and  so  he  retreated  into  Armenia 
the  Less.  Whilst  he  was  there,  the  kings  of  the  Elymseans  and 
Medes  sent  ambassadors  to  him,  to  whom  he  gave  friendly 
answer  by  letter;  and  sent  against  the  King  of  Parthia,  who 
had  made  incursions  upon  Gordyene,  and  despoiled  the  subjects 
of  Tigranes,  an  army  under  the  command  of  Afranius,  who  put 
him  to  the  rout,  and  followed  him  in  chase  as  far  as  the  district 
of  Arbela. 

Of  the  concubines  of  King  Mithridates  that  were  brought 
before  Pompey,  he  took  none  to  himself,  but  sent  them  all  away 
to  their  parents  and  relations;  most  of  them  being  either  the 
daughters  or  wives  of  princes  and  great  commanders.  Strato- 
nice,  however,  who  had  the  greatest  power  and  influence  with 
him,  and  to  whom  he  had  committed  the  custody  of  his  best 
and  richest  fortress,  had  been,  it  seems,  the  daughter  of  a 
musician,  an  old  man,  and  of  no  great  fortune,  and  happening 
to  sing  one  night  before  Mithridates  at  a  banquet,  she  struck 
his  fancy  so  that  immediately  he  took  her  with  him,  and  sent 
away  the  old  man  much  dissatisfied,  the  king  having  not  so 
much  as  said  one  kind  word  to  himself.  But  when  he  rose  in 
the  morning,  and  saw  tables  in  his  house  richly  covered  with 
gold  and  silver  plate,  a  great  retinue  of  servants,  eunuchs,  and 
pages  bringing  him  rich  garments,  and  a  horse  standing  before 
the  door  richly  caparisoned,  in  all  respects  as  was  usual  with 
the  king's  favourites,  he  looked  upon  it  all  as  a  piece  of  mockery, 
and  thinking  himself  trifled  with,  attempted  to  make  ofif  and 
run  away.  But  the  servants  laying  hold  upon  him,  and  inform- 
ing him  really  tliat  the  king  had  bestowed  on  him  the  house 


n- 


Pompey  419 

and  furniture  of  a  rich  man  lately  deceased,  and  that  these  were 
but  the  firstfruits  or  earnests  of  greater  riches  and  possessions 
that  were  to  come,  he  was  persuaded  at  last  with  much  diffi- 
culty to  believe  them.  And  so  putting  on  his  purple  robes,  and 
mounting  his  horse,  he  rode  through  the  city,  crying  out,  "  All 
this  is  mine;  "  and  to  those  that  laughed  at  him,  he  said,  there 
was  no  such  wonder  in  this,  but  it  was  a  wonder  rather  that  he 
did  not  throw  stones  at  all  he  met,  he  was  so  transported  with 
joy.  Such  was  the  parentage  and  blood  of  Stratonice.  She 
now  delivered  up  this  castle  into  the  hands  of  Pompey,  and 
offered  him  many  presents  of  great  value,  of  which  he  accepted 
only  such  as  he  thought  might  serve  to  adorn  the  temples  of 
the  gods  and  add  to  the  splendour  of  his  triumph:  the  rest  he 
left  to  Stratonice's  disposal,  bidding  her  please  herself  in  the 
enjoyment  of  them. 

And  in  the  same  manner  he  dealt  with  the  presents  offered 
him  by  the  King  of  Iberia,  who  sent  him  a  bedstead,  table,  and 
a  chair  of  state,  all  of  gold,  desiring  him  to  accept  of  them ;  but 
he  delivered  them  all  into  the  custody  of  the  public  treasurers, 
for  the  use  of  the  commonwealth- 

In  another  castle  called  Caenum,  Pompey  foimd  and  read  with 
pleasure  several  secret  writings  of  Mithridates,  containing  much 
that  threw  light  on  his  character.  For  there  were  memoirs  by 
which  it  appeared  that,  besides  others,  he  had  made  away  with 
his  son  Ariarathes  by  poison,  as  also  with  Alcaeus  the  Sardian, 
for  having  robbed  him  of  the  first  honours  in  a  horse-race. 
There  were  several  judgments  upon  the  interpretation  of 
dreams,  which  either  he  himself  or  some  of  his  mistresses  had 
had;  and  besides  these,  there  was  a  series  of  wanton  letters  to 
and  from  his  concubine  Monime.  Theophanes  tells  us  that 
there  was  found  also  an  address  by  RutiJius,  in  which  he  at- 
tempted to  exasperate  him  to  the  slaughter  of  all  the  Romans  in 
Asia;  though  most  men  justly  conjecture  this  to  be  a  malicious 
invention  of  Theophanes,  who  probably  hated  Rutilius  because 
he  was  a  man  in  nothing  like  himself;  or  perhaps  it  might  be 
to  gratify  Pompey,  whose  father  is  described  by  Rutilius  in  his 
history  as  the  vilest  man  alive. 

From  thence  Pompey  came  to  the  city  of  Amisus,  where  his 
passion  for  glory  put  him  into  a  position  which  might  be  called 
a  punishment  on  himself.  For  whereas  he  had  often  sharply 
reproached  Lucullus,  in  that  while  the  enemy  was  still  living  he 
had  taken  upon  him  to  issue  decrees,  and  distribute  rewards 
and  honours,  as  conquerors  usually  do  only  when  the  war  is 


420  Plutarch's  Lives 

brought  to  an  end,  yet  now  was  he  himself,  while  Mithridates 
was  paramount  in  the  kingdom  of  Bosphorus,  and  at  the  head  of 
a  powerful  army,  as  if  all  were  ended,  just  doing  the  same  thing, 
regulating  the  provinces,  and  distributing  rewards,  many  great 
commanders  and  princes  having  flocked  to  him,  together  with 
no  less  than  twelve  barbarian  kings;  insomuch  that  to  gratify 
these  other  kings,  when  he  wrote  to  the  King  of  Parthia,  he 
would  not  condescend,  as  others  used  to  do,  in  the  superscription 
of  his  letter,  to  give  him  his  title  of  king  of  kings. 

Moreover,  he  had  a  great  desire  and  emulation  to  occupy 
Syria,  and  to  march  through  Arabia  to  the  Red  Sea,  that  he 
might  thus  extend  his  conquests  every  way  to  the  great  ocean 
that  encompasses  the  habitable  earth;  as  in  Africa  he  was  the 
first  Roman  that  advanced  his  victories  to  the  ocean;  and  again 
in  Spain  he  made  the  Atlantic  Sea  the  limit  of  the  empire ;  and 
then  thirdly,  in  his  late  pursuit  of  the  Albanians,  he  had  wanted 
but  little  of  reaching  the  Hyrcanian  Sea.  Accordingly  he 
raised  his  camp,  designing  to  bring  the  Red  Sea  within  the 
circuit  of  his  expedition;  especially  as  he  saw  how  difficult  it 
was  to  hunt  after  Mithridates  with  an  army,  and  that  he  would 
prove  a  worse  enemy  flying  than  fighting.  But  yet  he  declared 
that  he  would  leave  a  sharper  enemy  behind  him  than  himself, 
namely,  famine;  and  therefore  he  appointed  a  guard  of  ships  to 
lie  in  wait  for  the  merchants  that  sailed  to  Bosphorus,  death 
being  the  penalty  for  any  who  should  attempt  to  carry  pro- 
visions thither. 

Then  he  set  forward  with  the  greatest  part  of  his  army,  and 
in  his  march  casually  fell  in  with  several  dead  bodies,  still  un- 
interred,  of  those  soldiers  who  were  slain  with  Triarius  in  his 
unfortunate  engagement  with  Mithridates:  these  he  buried 
splendidly  and  honourably.  The  neglect  of  whom,  it  is  thought, 
caused,  as  much  as  anything,  the  hatred  that  was  felt  against 
Lucullus,  and  alienated  the  affections  of  the  soldiers  from  him. 
Pompey  having  now  by  his  forces  under  the  command  of 
Afranius  subdued  the  Arabians  about  the  mountain  Amanus, 
himself  entered  Syria,  and  finding  it  destitute  of  any  natural 
and  lawful  prince,  reduced  it  into  the  form  of  a  province,  as  a 
possession  of  the  people  of  Rome.  He  conquered  also  Judaea, 
and  took  its  king,  Aristobulus,  captive.  Some  cities  he  built 
anew,  and  to  others  he  gave  their  liberty,  chastising  their  tyrants. 
Most  part  of  the  time  that  he  spent  there  was  employed  m  the 
administration  of  justice,  in  deciding  controversies  of  kmgs  and 
states;  and  where  he  himself  could  not  be  present  in  person,  he 


Pompey  421 

gave  commissions  to  his  friends,  and  sent  them.  Thus  when 
there  arose  a  diflFerence  betwixt  the  Armenians  and  Parthians 
about  some  territory,  and  the  judgment  was  referred  to  him,  he 
gave  a  power  by  commission  to  three  judges  and  arbiters  to 
hear  and  determine  the  controversy.  For  the  reputation  of  his 
power  was  great;  nor  was  the  fame  of  his  justice  and  clemency 
inferior  to  that  of  his  power,  and  served  indeed  as  a  veil  for  a 
multitude  of  faults  committed  by  his  friends  and  famihars^ 
For  although  it  was  not  in  his  nature  to  check  or  chastise  wrong- 
doers, yet  he  himself  always  treated  those  that  had  to  do  with 
him  in  such  a  manner  that  they  submitted  to  endure  with 
patience  the  acts  of  covetousness  and  oppression  done  by  others^ 
Among  these  friends  of  his  there  was  one  Demetrius,  who  had 
the  greatest  influence  with  him  of  all;  he  was  a  freed  slave,  a 
youth  of  good  understanding,  but  somewhat  too  insolent  in  his 
good  fortune,  of  whom  there  goes  this  story.  Cato,  the  philo- 
sopher, being  as  yet  a  very  young  man,  but  of  great  repute  and 
a  noble  mind,  took  a  journey  of  pleasure  to  Antioch,  at  a  time 
when  Pompey  was  not  there,  having  a  great  desire  to  see  the 
city.  He,  as  his  custom  was,  walked  on  foot,  and  his  friends 
accompanied  him  on  horseback;  and  seeing  before  the  gates  of 
the  city  a  multitude  dressed  in  white,  the  young  men  on  one 
side  of  the  road  and  the  boys  on  the  other,  he  was  somewhat 
offended  at  it,  imagining  that  it  was  officiously  done  in  honour  of 
him,  which  was  more  than  he  had  any  wish  for.  However,  he 
desired  his  companions  to  alight  and  walk  with  him ;  but  when 
they  drew  near,  the  master  of  the  ceremonies  in  this  procession 
came  out  with  a  garland  and  a  rod  in  his  hand  and  met  them, 
inquiring  where  they  had  left  Demetrius,  and  when  he  would 
come?  Upon  which  Cato's  companions  burst  out  into  laughter, 
but  Cato  said  only,  "  Alas,  poor  city  1  "  and  passed  by  without 
any  other  answer.  However,  Pompey  rendered  Demetrius  less 
odious  to  others  by  enduring  his  presumption  and  imjjertinence 
to  himself.  For  it  is  reported  how  that  Pompey,  when  he  had 
invited  his  friends  to  an  entertainment,  would  be  very  cere- 
monious in  waiting  till  they  all  came  and  were  placed,  while 
Demetrius  would  be  already  stretched  upon  the  couch  as  if  he 
cared  for  no  one,  with  his  dress  over  his  ears,  hanging  down  from 
his  head.  Before  his  return  into  Italy,  he  had  purchased  the 
pleasantest  country-seat  about  Rome,  with  the  finest  walks  and 
places  for  exercise,  and  there  were  sumptuous  gardens,  called 
by  the  name  of  Demetrius,  while  Pompey  his  master,  up  to  his 
third  triumph,  was  contented  with  an  ordinary  and  simple  habi- 


422  Plutarch's  Lives 

tation.  Afterwards,  it  is  true,  when  he  had  erected  his  famous 
and  stately  theatre  for  the  people  of  Rome,  he  built  as  a  sort  of 
appendix  to  it  a  house  for  himself,  much  more  splendid  than  his 
former,  and  yet  no  object  even  this  to  excite  men's  envy,  since 
he  who  came  to  be  master  of  it  after  Pompey  could  not  but 
express  wonder  and  inquire  where  Pompey  the  Great  used  to 
sup.    Such  is  the  story  told  us. 

The  king  of  the  Arabs  near  Petra,  who  had  hitherto  despised 
the  power  of  the  Romans,  now  began  to  be  in  great  alarm  at  it, 
and  sent  letters  to  him  promising  to  be  at  his  commands,  and 
to  do  whatever  he  should  see  fit  to  order.  However,  Pompey 
having  a  desire  to  confirm  and  keep  him  in  the  same  mind, 
marched  forwards  for  Petra,  an  expedition  not  altogether  irre- 
prehensible  in  the  opinion  of  many;  who  thought  it  a  mere 
running  away  from  their  proper  duty,  the  pursuit  of  Mithridates, 
Rome's  ancient  and  inveterate  enemy,  who  was  now  rekindling 
the  war  once  more,  and  taking  preparations,  it  was  reported,  to 
lead  his  army  through  Scythia  and  Paeonia  into  Italy.  Pompey, 
on  the  other  side,  judging  it  easier  to  destroy  his  forces  in  battle 
than  to  seize  his  person  in  flight,  resolved  not  to  tire  himself  out 
in  a  vain  pursuit,  but  rather  to  spend  his  leisure  upon  another 
enemy,  as  a  sort  of  digression  in  the  meanwhile.  But  fortune 
resolved  the  doubt,  for  when  he  was  now  not  far  from  Petra,  and 
had  pitched  his  tents  and  encamped  for  that  day,  as  he  was 
taking  exercise  with  his  horse  outside  the  camp,  couriers  came 
riding  up  from  Pontus,  bringing  good  news,  as  was  known  at 
once  by  the  heads  of  their  javelins,  which  it  is  the  custom  to 
carry  crowned  with  branches  of  laurel.  The  soldiers,  as  soon  as 
they  saw  them,  flocked  immediately  to  Pompey,  who,  notwith- 
standing, was  minded  to  finish  his  exercise;  but  when  they  began 
to  be  clamorous  and  importunate,  he  alighted  from  his  horse, 
and  taking  the  letters  went  before  them  into  the  camp. 

Now  there  being  no  tribunal  erected  there,  not  even  that  mili- 
tary substitute  for  one  which  they  make  by  cutting  up  thick 
turfs  of  earth,  and  piling  them  one  upon  another,  they,  through 
eagerness  and  impatience,  heaped  up  a  pile  of  pack-saddles,  and 
Pompey  standing  upon  that,  told  them  the  news  of  Mithridates's 
death,  how  that  he  had  himself  put  an  end  to  his  life  upon  the 
revolt  of  his  son  Phamaces,  and  that  Pharnaces  had  taken  all 
things  there  into  his  hands  and  possession,  which  he  did,  his 
letters  said,  in  right  of  himself  and  the  Romans.  Upon  this 
news  the  whole  army,  expressing  their  joy,  as  was  to  be  ex- 
pected, fell  to  sacrificing  to  the  gods,  and  feasting  as  if  in  the 


Pompey  423 

person  of  !klithridates  alone  there  had  died  many  thousands  of 
their  enemies. 

Pompey  by  this  event  having  brought  this  war  to  its  comple- 
tion, with  much  more  ease  than  was  expected,  departed  forth- 
with out  of  Arabia,  and  passing  rapidly  through  the  intermediate 
provinces,  he  came  at  length  to  the  city  Amisus.  There  he 
received  many  presents  brought  from  Phamaces,  with  several 
dead  bodies  of  the  royal  blood,  and  the  corpse  of  Mithridates 
himself,  which  was  not  easy  to  be  known  by  the  face,  for  the 
physicians  that  embalmed  him  had  not  dried  up  his  brain,  but 
those  who  were  curious  to  see  him  knew  him  by  the  scars  there^ 
Pompey  himself  would  not  endure  to  see  him,  but  to  deprecate 
the  divine  jealousy  sent  it  away  to  the  city  of  Sinope.  He  ad- 
mired the  richness  of  his  robes  no  less  than  the  size  and  splendour 
of  his  armour.  His  sword-belt,  however,  which  had  cost  four 
hundred  talents,  was  stolen  by  Publius,  and  sold  to  Ariarathes; 
his  tiara  also,  a  piece  of  admirable  workmanship,  Gains,  the 
foster-brother  of  Mithridates,  gave  secretly  to  Faustus,  the  son 
of  Sylla,  at  his  request.  All  which  Pompey  was  ignorant  of,  but 
afterwards,  when  Phamaces  came  to  imderstand  it,  he  severely 
punished  those  that  embezzled  them. 

Pompey  now  having  ordered  all  things,  and  established  that 
province,  took  his  journey  homewards  in  greater  pomp  and  with 
more  festivity.  For  when  he  came  to  Mitj'lene,  he  gave  the  city 
their  freedom  upon  the  intercession  of  Theophanes,  and  was 
present  at  the  contest,  there  periodically  held,  of  the  poets,  who 
took  at  that  time  no  other  theme  or  subject  than  the  actions  of 
Pompey.  He  was  extremely  pleased  with  the  theatre  itself,  and 
had  a  model  of  it  taken,  intending  to  erect  one  in  Rome  on  the 
same  design,  but  larger  and  more  magnificent.  WTien  he  came 
to  Rhodes,  he  attended  the  lectures  of  all  the  philosophers  there, 
and  gave  to  every  one  of  them  a  talent.  Posidonius  has 
published  the  disputation  which  he  held  before  him  against 
Hermagoras  the  rhetorician,  upon  the  subject  of  Invention  in 
general.  At  Athens,  also,  he  showed  similar  munificence  to  the 
philosophers,  and  gave  fifty  talents  towards  the  repairing  and 
beautifying  the  cit\-.  So  that  now  by  all  these  acts  he  well 
hoped  to  return  into  Italy  in  the  greatest  splendour  and  glory 
possible  to  man,  and  find  his  family  as  desirous  to  see  him  as 
he  felt  himself  to  come  home  to  them.  But  that  supernatural 
agency,  whose  pro\'ince  and  charge  it  is  always  to  mix  some  in- 
gredient of  evil  with  the  greatest  and  most  glorious  goods  of 
fortune,  had  for  some  time  back  been  busy  in  his  household. 


424  Plutarch's  Lives 

preparing  him  a  sad  welcome.  For  Mucia  during  his  absence 
had  dishonoured  his  bed.  WTiilst  he  was  abroad  at  a  distance 
he  had  refused  all  credence  to  the  report;  but  when  he  drew 
nearer  to  Italy,  where  his  thoughts  were  more  at  leisure  to  give 
consideration  to  the  charge,  he  sent  her  a  bill  of  divorce;  but 
neither  then  in  writing,  nor  afterwards  by  word  of  mouth,  did  he 
ever  give  a  reason  why  he  discharged  her;  the  cause  of  it  is 
mentioned  in  Cicero's  epistles. 

Rumours  of  every  kind  were  scattered  abroad  about  Pompey, 
and  were  carried  to  Rome  before  him,  so  that  there  was  a  great 
tumult  and  stir,  as  if  he  designed  forthwith  to  march  with  his 
army  into  the  city  and  establish  himself  securely  as  sole  ruler. 
Crassus  withdrew  himself,  together  with  his  children  and  pro- 
perty, out  of  the  city,  either  that  he  was  really  afraid,  or  that 
he  counterfeited  rather,  as  is  most  probable,  to  give  credit  to  the 
calumny  and  exasperate  the  jealousy  of  the  people.  Pompey, 
therefore,  as  soon  as  he  entered  Italy,  called  a  general  muster  of 
the  army;  and  having  made  a  suitable  address  and  exchanged  a 
kmd  farewell  with  his  soldiers,  he  commanded  them  to  depart 
every  man  to  his  country  and  place  of  habitation,  only  taking 
care  that  they  should  not  fail  to  meet  again  at  his  triumph. 
Thus  the  army  being  disbanded,  and  the  news  commonly  re- 
ported, a  wonderful  result  ensued.  For  when  the  cities  saw 
Pompey  the  Great  passing  through  the  country  unarmed,  and 
with  a  small  train  of  familiar  friends  only,  as  if  he  was  returning 
from  a  journey  of  pleasure,  not  from  his  conquests,  they  came 
pouring  out  to  display  their  affection  for  him,  attending  and 
conducting  him  to  Rome  with  far  greater  forces  than  he  dis- 
banded; insomuch  that  if  he  had  designed  any  movement  or 
irmovation  in  the  state,  he  might  have  done  it  without  his  army. 

Now,  because  the  law  permitted  no  commander  to  enter  into 
the  city  before  his  triumph,  he  sent  to  the  senate,  entreating 
them  as  a  favour  to  him  to  prorogue  the  election  of  consuls,  that 
thus  he  might  be  able  to  attend  and  give  countenance  to  Piso, 
one  of  the  candidates.  The  request  was  resisted  by  Cato,  and 
met  with  a  refusal.  However,  Pompey  could  not  but  admire 
the  liberty  and  boldness  of  speech  which  Cato  alone  had  dared 
to  use  in  the  maintenance  of  law  and  justice.  He  therefore  had 
a  great  desire  to  win  him  over,  and  purchase  his  friendship  at 
any  rate;  and  to  that  end,  Cato  havmg  two  nieces,  Pompey 
asked  for  one  in  marriage  for  himself,  the  other  for  his  son.  But 
Cato  looked  unfavourably  on  the  proposal,  regarding  it  as  a  de- 
sign for  undermining  his  honesty,  and  in  a  manner  bribing  him 


Pompey  425 

by  a  family  alliance;  much  to  the  displeasure  of  his  wife  and 
sister,  who  were  indignant  that  he  should  reject  a  connection 
with  Pompey  the  Great.  About  that  time  Pompey  having  a 
design  of  setting  up  Afranius  for  the  consulship,  gave  a  sum  of 
money  among  the  tribes  for  their  votes,  and  people  came  and 
received  it  in  his  own  gardens,  a  proceeding  which,  when  it  came 
to  be  generally  known,  excited  great  disapprobation,  that  he 
should  thus,  for  the  sake  of  men  who  could  not  obtain  the 
honour  by  their  own  merits,  make  merchandise  of  an  office 
which  had  been  given  to  himself  as  the  highest  reward  of  his 
services.  "  Now,"  said  Cato,  to  his  wife  and  sister,  "  had  we 
contracted  an  alliance  with  Pompey,  we  had  been  allied  to  this 
dishonour  too;  "  and  this  they  could  not  but  acknowledge,  and 
allow  his  judgment  of  what  was  right  and  fitting  to  have  been 
wiser  and  better  than  theirs. 

The  splendour  and  magnificence  of  Pompey's  triumph  was 
such  that  though  it  took  up  the  space  of  two  days,  yet  they  were 
extremely  straitened  in  time,  so  that  of  what  was  prepared  for 
that  pageantry,  there  was  as  much  withdrawn  as  would  have 
set  out  and  adorned  another  triumph.  In  the  first  place,  there 
were  tables  carried,  inscribed  with  the  names  and  titles  of  the 
nations  over  whom  he  triumphed,  Pontus,  Armenia,  Cappa- 
docia,  Paphlagonia,  Media,  Colchis,  the  Iberians,  the  Albanians, 
Syria,  Cilicia,  and  Mesopotamia,  together  with  Phoenicia  and 
Palestine,  Judaea,  Arabia,  and  all  the  power  of  the  pirates 
subdued  by  sea  and  land.  And  in  these  dijQferent  countries  there 
appeared  the  capture  of  no  less  than  one  thousand  fortified 
places,  nor  much  less  than  nine  hundred  cities,  together  with 
eight  hundred  ships  of  the  pirates,  and  the  foundation  of  thirty- 
nine  towns.  Besides,  there  was  set  forth  in  these  tables  an 
account  of  all  the  tributes  throughout  the  empire,  and  how 
that  before  these  conquests  the  revenue  amounted  but  to  fifty 
millions,  whereas  from  his  acquisitions  they  had  a  revenue  of 
eighty-five  millions;  and  that  in  present  pajTnent  he  was  bring- 
ing into  the  common  treasury  ready  money,  and  gold  and  silver 
plate,  and  ornaments,  to  the  value  of  twenty  thousand  talents, 
over  and  above  what  had  been  distributed  among  the  soldiers, 
of  whom  he  that  had  least  had  fifteen  hundred  drachmas  for  his 
share.  The  prisoners  of  war  that  were  led  in  triumph,  besides 
the  chief  pirates,  were  the  son  of  Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia, 
with  his  wife  and  daughter;  as  also  Zosime,  wife  of  King 
Tigranes  himself,  and  Aristobulus,  King  of  Judaea,  the  sister  of 
King  Mithridates,  and  her  five  sons,  and  some  Scythian  women. 


426 


Plutarch's  Lives 


There  were  likewise  the  hostages  of  the  Albanians  and  Iberians, 
and  of  the  King  of  Commagene,  besides  a  vast  number  of 
trophies,  one  for  every  battle  in  which  he  was  conqueror,  either 
himself  in  person  or  by  his  lieutenants.  But  that  which  seemed 
to  be  his  greatest  glory,  bemg  one  which  no  other  Roman  ever 
attained  to,  was  this,  that  he  made  his  third  triumph  over  the 
third  division  of  the  world.  For  others  among  the  Romans  had 
the  honour  of  triumphing  thrice,  but  his  first  triumph  was  over 
Africa,  his  second  over  Europe,  and  this  last  over  Asia;  so  that 
he  seemed  in  these  three  triumphs  to  have  led  the  whole  world 
^captive. 

As  for  his  age,  those  who  affect  to  make  the  parallel  exact  in 
all  things  betwixt  him  and  Alexander  the  Great,  do  not  allow 
him  to  have  been  quite  thirty-four,  whereas  in  truth  at  that 
time  he  was  near  forty.  And  well  had  it  been  for  him  had  he 
terminated  his  life  at  this  date,  while  he  still  enjoyed  Alexander's 
fortune,  since  all  his  after-time  served  only  either  to  bring  him 
prosperity  that  made  him  odious,  or  calamities  too  great  to  be 
retrieved.  For  that  great  authority  which  he  had  gained  in 
the  city  by  his  merits  he  made  use  of  only  in  patronising  the 
iniquities  of  others,  so  that  by  advancing  their  fortunes  he  de- 
tracted from  his  own  glory,  till  at  last  he  was  overthrown  even 
by  the  force  and  greatness  of  his  own  power.  And  as  the 
strongest  citadel  or  fort  in  a  town,  when  it  is  taken  by  an  enemy, 
does  then  afford  the  same  strength  to  the  foe  as  it  had  done  to 
friends  before,  so  Caesar,  after  Pompey's  aid  had  made  him  strong 
enough  to  defy  his  country,  ruined  and  overthrew  at  last  the 
power  which  had  availed  him  against  the  rest.  The  course  of 
things  was  as  follows.  LucuUus,  when  he  returned  out  of  Asia, 
where  he  had  been  treated  with  insult  by  Pompey,  was  received 
by  the  senate  with  great  honour,  which  was  yet  increased  when 
Pompey  came  home;  to  check  whose  ambition  they  encouraged 
him  to  assume  the  administration  of  the  government,  whereas 
he  was  now  grown  cold  and  disinclined  to  business,  having  given 
himself  over  to  the  pleasures  of  ease  and  the  enjoyment  of  a 
splendid  fortune.  However,  he  began  for  the  time  to  exert 
himself  against  Pompey,  attacked  him  sharply,  and  succeeded 
in  having  his  own  acts  and  decrees,  which  were  repealed  by 
Pompey,  re-established,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  Cato,  gained 
the  superiority  in  the  senate. 

Pompey  having  fallen  from  his  hopes  in  such  an  unworthy 
repulse,  was  forced  to  fly  to  the  tribunes  of  the  people  for 
refuge,  and  to  attach  himself  to  the  young  men,  among  whom 


Pompey  427 

was  Qodius,  the  vilest  and  most  impudent  wretch  alive,  who 
took  him  about,  and  exposed  him  as  a  tool  to  the  people,  cairy- 
ing  him  up  and  down  among  the  throngs  in  the  market-place, 
to  countenance  those  laws  and  speeches  which  he  made  to  cajole 
the  people  and  ingratiate  himself.  And  at  last,  for  his  reward, 
he  demanded  of  Pompey,  as  if  he  had  not  disgraced,  but  done 
him  a  great  kindness,  that  he  should  forsake  (as  in  the  end  he 
did  forsake)  Cicero,  his  friend,  who  on  many  public  occasions 
had  done  him  the  greatest  service.  And  so  when  Cicero  was  in 
danger,  and  implored  his  aid,  he  would  not  admit  him  into  his 
presence,  but  shutting  up  his  gates  against  those  that  came  to 
mediate  for  him,  slipt  out  at  a  back  door,  whereupon  Cicero, 
fearing  the  result  of  his  trial,  departed  privately  from  Rome. 

About  that  time  Caesar,  returning  from  mihtary  service, 
started  a  course  of  p>olicy  'which  brought  him  great  present 
favour,  and  much  increased  his  power  for  the  future,  and  proved 
extremely  destructive  both  to  Pompey  and  the  commonwealth. 
For  now  he  stood  candidate  for  his  first  consulship,  and  well 
obser\Tng  the  enmity  betwixt  Pompey  and  Crassus,  and  finding 
that  by  joining  with  one  he  should  make  the  other  his  enemy, 
he  endeavoured  by  all  means  to  reconcile  them,  an  object  in 
itself  honourable  and  tending  to  the  public  good,  but,  as  he 
imdertook  it,  a  mischievous  and  subtle  intrigue.  For  he  well 
knew  that  opposite  parties  or  factions  in  a  commonwealth,  like 
passengers  in  a  boat,  serx'e  to  trim  and  balance  the  unsteady 
motions  of  power  there ;  whereas  if  they  combine  and  come  all 
over  to  one  side,  they  cause  a  shock  which  will  be  sure  to  over- 
set the  vessel  and  carry  do\s-n  everything.  And  therefore  Cato 
wisely  told  those  who  charged  all  the  calamities  of  Rome  upon 
the  disagreement  betwixt  Pompey  and  Csesar  that  they  were  in 
error  in  charging  all  the  crime  upon  the  last  cause;  for  it  was 
not  their  discord  and  enmity,  but  their  unanimity  and  friend- 
ship, that  gave  the  first  and  greatest  blow  to  the  commonwealth. 

Oesar  being  thus  elected  consul,  began  at  once  to  make  an 
interest  with  the  poor  and  meaner  sort,  by  preferring  and  estab- 
lishing laws  for  planting  colonies  and  dividing  lands,  lowering 
the  dignity  of  his  office,  and  turning  his  consulship  into  a  sort  of 
tribuneship  rather.  And  when  Bibulus,  his  colleag^je,  opposed 
him,  and  Cato  was  prepared  to  second  Bibulus,  and  assist  him 
vigorously,  Caesar  brought  Pompey  upon  the  hustings,  and  ad- 
dressing him  in  the  sight  of  the  people,  demanded  his  opinion 
upon  the  laws  that  were  proposed.  Pompey  gave  his  approba- 
tion.   "  Tnen,"  said  Ca^ar,  "  in  case  any  man  should  ofier 


428  Plutarch's  Lives 

violence  to  these  laws,  will  you  be  ready  to  give  assistance  to 
the  people?  "  "  Yes/'  replied  Pompey,  "  I  shall  be  ready,  and 
against  those  that  threaten  the  sword,  I  will  appear  with  sword 
and  buckler."  Nothing  ever  was  said  or  done  by  Pompey  up 
to  that  day  that  seemed  more  insolent  or  overbearing ;  so  that 
his  friends  endeavoured  to  apologise  for  it  as  a  word  spoken 
inadvertently ;  but  by  his  actions  afterwards  it  appeared  plainly 
that  he  was  totally  devoted  to  Caesar's  service.  For  on  a  sudden, 
contrary  to  all  expectation,  he  married  Julia,  the  daughter  of 
Csesar,  who  had  been  affianced  before  and  was  to  be  married 
within  a  few  days  to  Caepio.  And  to  appease  Caepio's  wrath,  he 
gave  him  his  own  daughter  in  marriage,  who  had  been  espoused 
before  to  Faustus,  the  son  of  Sylla.  Caesar  himself  married 
Calphumia,  the  daughter  of  Piso. 

Upon  this  Pompey,  filling  the  cfty  with  soldiers,  carried  all 
things  by  force  as  he  pleased.  As  Bibulus,  the  consul,  was 
going  to  the  forum,  accompanied  by  LucuUus  and  Cato,  they 
fell  upon  him  on  a  sudden  and  broke  his  rods;  and  somebody 
threw  a  vessel  of  ordure  upon  the  head  of  Bibulus  himself;  and 
two  tribunes  of  the  people,  who  escorted  him,  were  desperately 
wounded  in  the  fray.  And  thus  having  cleared  the  forum  of 
all  their  adversaries,  they  got  their  bill  for  the  division  of  lands 
established  and  passed  into  an  act;  and  not  only  so,  but  the 
whole  populace,  being  taken  with  this  bait,  became  totally  at 
their  devotion,  inquiring  into  nothing  and  without  a  word  giving 
their  suffrages  to  whatever  they  propounded.  Thus  they  con- 
firmed all  those  acts  and  decrees  of  Pompey  which  were  ques- 
tioned and  contested  by  LucuUus;  and  to  Caesar  they  granted 
the  provinces  of  Gaul,  both  within  and  without  the  Alps,  to- 
gether with  Illyricum,  for  five  years,  and  likewise  an  army  of 
four  entire  legions;  then  they  created  consuls  for  the  year 
ensuing,  Piso,  the  father-in-law  of  Caesar,  and  Gabinius,  the 
most  extravagant  of  Pompey's  flatterers. 

During  all  these  transactions,  Bibulus  kept  close  within  doors, 
nor  did  he  appear  publicly  in  person  for  the  space  of  eight 
months  together,  notwithstanding  he  was  consul,  but  sent  out 
proclamations  full  of  bitter  invectives  and  accusations  against 
them  both,  Cato  turned  prophet,  and  as  if  he  had  been  pos- 
sessed with  a  spirit  of  divination,  did  nothing  else  in  the  senate 
but  foretell  what  evils  should  befall  the  commonwealth  and 
Pompey.  LucuUus  pleaded  old  age,  and  retired  to  take  his  ease, 
as  superannuated  for  affairs  of  state;  which  gave  occasion  to 
the  saying  of  Pompey,  that  the  fatigues  of  luxury  were  not  more 


rompey  429 

seasonable  for  an  old  man  than  those  of  government.  WTiich  in 
truth  proved  a  reflection  upon  himself;  for  he  not  long  after  let 
his  fondness  for  his  young  wife  seduce  him  also  into  effeminate 
habits.  He  gave  all  his  time  to  her,  and  passed  his  days  in  her 
company  in  country-houses  and  gardens,  paying  no  heed  to 
what  was  going  on  in  the  forum.  Insomuch  that  Clodius,  who 
was  then  tribune  of  the  people,  began  to  despise  him,  and  engage 
in  the  most  audacious  attempts.  For  when  he  had  banished 
Cicero,  and  sent  away  Cato  into  Cyprus  under  pretence  of  mili- 
tary duty,  and  when  Caesar  was  gone  upon  his  expedition  to 
Gaul,  finding  the  populace  now  looking  to  him  as  the  leader  who 
did  ever}'thing  according  to  their  pleasure,  he  attempted  forth- 
with to  repeal  some  of  Pompey's  decrees;  he  took  Tigranes,  the 
captive,  out  of  prison,  and  kept  him  about  him  as  his  com- 
panion; and  commenced  actions  against  several  of  Pompey's 
friends,  thus  designing  to  try  the  extent  of  his  power.  At  last, 
upon  a  time  when  Pompey  was  present  at  the  hearing  of  a 
certain  cause,  Clodius,  accompanied  with  a  crowd  of  profligate 
and  impudent  rufBans,  standing  up  in  a  place  above  the  rest, 
put  questions  to  the  populace  as  follows:  "  Who  is  the  dissolute 
general  ?  who  is  the  man  that  seeks  another  man  ?  who  scratches 
his  head  with  one  finger?  "  and  the  rabble,  upon  the  signal  of 
his  shaking  his  govsm,  with  a  great  shout  to  everj'  question,  like 
singers  making  responses  in  a  chorus,  made  answer,  "  Pompey." 
This  indeed  was  no  small  annoyance  to  Pompey,  who  was 
quite  unaccustomed  to  hear  anything  ill  of  himself,  and  unex- 
perienced altogether  in  such  encounters;  and  he  was  yet  more 
vexed  when  he  saw  that  the  senate  rejoiced  at  this  foul  usage, 
and  regarded  it  as  a  just  punishment  upon  him  for  his  treachery 
to  Cicero.  But  when  it  came  even  to  blows  and  wounds  in  the 
forum,  and  that  one  of  Clodius's  bond-slaves  was  apprehended 
CTeeping  through  the  crowd  towards  Pompey  with  a  sword  in 
his  hand,  Pompey  laid  hold  of  this  pretence,  though  perhaps 
otherwise  apprehensive  of  Clodius's  insolence  and  bad  language, 
and  never  appeared  again  in  the  forum  during  all  the  time  he 
was  tribune,  but  kept  close  at  home,  and  passed  his  time  in 
consulting  with  his  friends  by  what  means  he  might  best  allay 
the  displeasure  of  the  senate  and  nobles  against  him.  Among 
other  expedients,  Culleo  advised  the  divorce  of  Julia,  and  to 
abandon  Caesar's  friendship  to  gain  that  of  the  senate;  this  he 
would  not  hearken  to.  Others  again  advised  him  to  call  home 
Cicero  from  banishment,  a  man  who  was  always  the  great 
adversary  of  Clodius,  and  as  great  a  favourite  of  the  senate;   to 


43^  Plutarch's  Lives 

this  he  was  easily  persuaded.  And  therefore  he  brought  Cicero's 
brother  into  the  forum,  attended  with  a  strong  party,  to  petition 
for  his  return;  where,  after  a  warm  dispute,  in  which  several 
were  wounded  and  some  slain,  he  got  the  victory  over  Clodius. 
No  sooner  was  Cicero  returned  home  upon  this  decree,  but 
immediately  he  used  his  efforts  to  reconcile  the  senate  to 
Pompey;  and  by  speaking  in  favour  of  the  law  upon  the  im- 
portations of  corn,  did  again,  in  effect,  make  Pompey  sovereign 
lord  of  all  the  Roman  possessions  by  sea  and  land.  For  by  that 
law  there  were  placed  under  his  control  all  ports,  markets,  and 
storehouses,  and,  in  short,  all  the  concerns  both  of  the  merchants 
and  the  husbandmen ;  which  gave  occasion  to  the  charge  brought 
against  it  by  Clodius,  that  the  law  was  not  made  because  of  the 
scarcity  of  corn,  but  the  scarcity  of  corn  was  made  that  they 
might  pass  a  law,  whereby  that  power  of  his,  which  was  now 
grown  feeble  and  consumptive,  might  be  revived  again,  and 
Pompey  reinstated  in  a  new  empire.  Others  look  upon  it  as  a 
politic  device  of  Spinther,  the  consul,  whose  design  it  was  to 
secure  Pompey  in  a  greater  authority,  that  he  himself  might  be 
sent  in  assistance  to  King  Ptolemy.  However,  it  is  certain  that 
Canidius,  the  tribune,  preferred  a  law  to  despatch  Pompey  in 
the  character  of  an  ambassador,  without  an  army,  attended 
only  with  two  lictors,  as  a  mediator  betwixt  the  king  and  his 
subjects  of  Alexandria. 

Neither  did  this  proposal  seem  unacceptable  to  Pompey, 
though  the  senate  cast  it  out  upon  the  specious  pretence  that 
they  were  unwilling  to  hazard  his  person.  However,  there  were 
found  several  writings  scattered  about  the  forum  and  near  the 
senate-house  intimating  how  grateful  it  would  be  to  Ptolemy 
to  have  Pompey  appointed  for  his  general  instead  of  Spinther. 
/ind  Timagenes  even  asserts  that  Ptolemy  went  away  and  left 
%ypt,  not  out  of  necessity,  but  purely  upon  the  persuasion  of 
Theophanes,  who  was  anxious  to  give  Pompey  the  opportunity 
for  holding  a  new  command  and  gaining  further  wealth.  But 
Theophanes's  want  of  honesty  does  not  go  so  far  to  make  this 
story  credible  as  does  Pompey's  own  nature,  which  was  averse, 
with  all  its  ambition,  to  such  base  and  disingenuous  acts,  to 
render  it  improbable. 

Thus  Pompey,  being  appointed  chief  purveyor,  and  having 
within  his  administration  and  management  all  the  corn  trade, 
sent  abroad  his  factors  and  agents  into  all  quarters,  and  he  him- 
self sailing  into  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  Africa,  collected  vast  stores 
of  com.    He  was  just  ready  to  set  sail  upon  his  voyage  home. 


irompcy  ^^i 

when  a  great  stonn  arose  upon  the  sea,  and  the  ships'  com- 
manders doubted  whether  it  were  safe.  Upon  which  Pompey 
himself  went  first  aboard,  and  bid  the  mariners  weigh  anchor, 
declaring  with  a  loud  voice  that  there  was  a  necessity  to  sail,  but 
no  necessity  to  live.  So  that  with  this  spirit  and  courage,  and 
having  met  with  favourable  fortune,  he  made  a  prosperous 
return,  and  filled  the  markets  with  com,  and  the  sea  with  ships. 
So  much  so  that  this  great  plenty  and  abundance  of  provisions 
yielded  a  sufficient  supply,  not  only  to  the  city  of  Rome,  but 
even  to  other  places  too,  dispersing  itself,  like  waters  from  a 
spring,  into  all  quarters. 

Meantime  Caesar  grew  great  and  famous  with  his  wars  in  Gaul, 
and  while  in  appearance  he  seemed  far  distant  from  Rome,  en- 
tangled in  the  affairs  of  the  Belgians,  Suevians,  and  Britons,  in 
truth  he  was  working  craftily  by  secret  practices  in  the  midst  of 
the  people,  and  countermining  Pompey  in  all  political  matters  oi 
most  importance.  He  himself,  with  his  army  close  about  him,, 
as  if  it  had  been  his  own  body,  not  with  mere  views  of  conquest 
over  the  "barbarians,  but  as  though  his  contests  with  them  were 
but  mere  sports  and  exercises  of  the  chase,  did  his  utmost  with 
this  training  and  discipline  to  make  it  invincible  and  alarming. 
In  the  meantime  his  gold  and  silver  and  other  spoils  and  treasure 
which  he  took  from  the  enemy  in  his  conquests,  he  sent  to  Rome 
in  presents,  tempting  people  with  his  gifts,  and  aiding  aediles, 
praetors,  and  consuls,  as  also  their  wives,  in  their  expenses,  and 
thus  purchasing  himself  numerous  friends.  Insomuch,  that 
when  he  passed  back  again  over  the  Alps,  and  took  up  his 
winter  quarters  in  the  city  of  Luca,  there  flocked  to  him  an  infinite 
number  of  men  and  women,  striving  who  should  get  first  to  him, 
two  hundred  senators  included,  among  whom  were  Pompey  and 
Crassus;  so  that  there  were  to  be  seen  at  once  before  Caesar's 
door  no  less  than  six  score  rods  of  proconsuls  and  praetors.  The 
rest  of  his  addressers  he  sent  all  away  full  fraught  with  hopes 
and  money;  but  with  Crassus  and  Pompey  he  entered  into 
special  articles  of  agreement,  that  they  should  stand  candidates 
for  the  consulship  next  year;  that  Caesar  on  his  part  should  send 
a  number  of  his  soldiers  to  give  their  votes  at  the  election;  that 
as  soon  as  they  were  elected,  they  should  use  their  interest  to 
have  the  command  of  some  provinces  and  legions  assigned  to 
themselves,  and  that  Caesar  should  have  his  present  charge  con- 
firmed to  him  for  five  years  more.  When  these  arrangements 
came  to  be  generally  known,  great  indignation  was  excited  among 
the  chief  men  in  Rome;  and  Marcellinus,  in  an  open  assembly 


432  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  the  people,  demanded  of  them  both,  whether  they  designed  to 
sue  for  the  consulship  or  no.  And  being  urged  by  the  people  for 
their  answer,  Pompey  spoke  first,  and  told  them,  perhaps  he 
would  sue  for  it,  perhaps  he  would  not,  Crassus  was  more 
temperate,  and  said,  that  he  would  do  what  should  be  judged 
most  agreeable  with  the  interest  of  the  commonwealth;  and 
when  Marcellinus  persisted  in  his  attack  on  Pompey,  and  spoke, 
as  it  was  thought,  with  some  vehemence,  Pompey  remarked  that 
Marcellinus  was  certainly  the  unfairest  of  men,  to  show  him  no 
gratitude  for  having  thus  made  him  an  orator  out  of  a  mute,  and 
converted  him  from  a  hungry  starveling  into  a  man  so  full-fed 
that  he  could  not  contain  himself. 

Most  of  the  candidates  nevertheless  abandoned  their  canvass 
for  the  consulship;  Cato  alone  persuaded  and  encouraged  Lucius 
Domitius  not  to  desist,  "  since,"  said  he,  "  the  contest  now  is  not 
for  office,  but  for  liberty  against  tyrants  and  usurpers."  There- 
fore those  of  Pompey's  party,  fearing  this  inflexible  constancy  in 
Cato,  by  which  he  kept  with  him  the  whole  senate,  lest  by  this 
he  should  likewise  pervert  and  draw  after  him  all  the  well- 
affected  part  of  the  commonalty,  resolved  to  withstand  Domitius 
at  once,  and  to  prevent  his  entrance  into  the  forum.  To  this  end, 
therefore,  they  sent  in  a  band  of  armed  men,  who  slew  the  torch- 
bearer  of  Domitius,  as  he  was  leading  the  way  before  him,  and 
put  all  the  rest  to  flight;  last  of  all,  Cato  himself  retired,  having 
received  a  wound  in  his  right  arm  while  defending  Domitius. 
Thus  by  these  means  and  practices  they  obtained  the  consulship; 
neither  did  they  behave  themselves  with  more  decency  in  their 
further  proceedings;  but  in  the  first  place,  when  the  people  were 
choosing  Cato  praetor,  and  just  ready  with  their  votes  for  the  poll, 
Pompey  broke  up  the  assembly,  upon  a  pretext  of  some  in- 
auspicious appearance,  and  having  gained  the  tribes  by  money, 
they  publicly  proclaimed  Vatinius  praetor.  Then,  in  pursuance 
of  their  covenants  with  Caesar,  they  introduced  several  laws  by 
Trebonilis,  the  tribune,  continuing  Caesar's  commission  to  another 
five  years'  charge  of  his  province;  to  Crassus  there  were  ap- 
pointed Syria  and  the  Parthian  war;  and  to  Pompey  himself,  all 
Africa,  together  with  both  Spains,  and  four  legions  of  soldiers,  two 
of  which  he  lent  to  Caesar  upon  his  request  for  the  wars  in  Gaul. 

Crassus,  upon  the  expiration  of  his  consulship,  departed  forth- 
with into  his  province;  but  Pompey  spent  some  time  in  Rome, 
upon  the  opening  or  dedication  of  his  theatre,  where  he  treated 
the  people  with  all  sorts  of  games,  shows,  and  exercises,  in  gym- 
nastics alike  and  in  music*    There  was  likewise  the  hunting  or  j 


Pompey  433 

baiting  of  wild  beasts,  and  combats  with  them,  in  which  five 
hundred  lions  were  slain;  but  above  all,  the  battle  of  elephants 
was  a  spectacle  full  of  horror  and  amazement* 

These  entertainments  brought  him  great  honour  and  popxi- 
larity;  but  on  the  other  side  he  created  no  less  envy  to  himself, 
in  that  he  committed  the  government  of  his  provinces  and  legions 
into  the  hands  of  friends  as  his  lieutenants,  whilst  he  himself  was 
going  about  and  spending  his  time  with  his  wife  in  all  the  places 
of  amusement  in  Italy;  whether  it  were  he  was  so  fond  of  her 
himself,  or  she  so  fond  of  him,  and  he  unable  to  distress  her  by 
going  away,  for  this  also  is  stated.  And  the  love  displayed  by 
this  young  wife  for  her  elderly  husband  was  a  matter  of  general 
note,  to  be  attributed,  it  would  seem,  to  his  constancy  in  married 
life,  and  to  his  dignity  of  manner,  which  in  familiar  intercourse 
was  tempered  with  grace  and  gentleness,  and  was  particularly 
attractive  to  women,  as  even  Flora,  the  courtesan,  may  be 
thought  good  enough  evidence  to  prove. 

It  once  happened  in  a  public  assembly,  as  they  were  at  an 
election  of  the  aediles,  that  the  people  came  to  blows,  and  several 
about  Pompey  were  slain,  so  that  he,  finding  himself  all  bloody, 
ordered  a  change  of  apparel;  but  the  ser\'ants  who  brought  home 
his  clothes,  making  a  great  bustle  and  hurry  about  the  house,  it 
chanced  that  the  young  lady,  who  was  then  with  child,  saW  his 
gown  all  stained  with  blood;  upon  which  she  dropped  immedi- 
ately into  a  swoon,  and  was  hardly  brought  to  life  again;  how- 
ever, what  with  her  fright  and  suffering,  she  fell  into  labour  and 
miscarried;  even  those  who  chiefly  censured  Pompey  for  his 
friendship  to  Caesar  could  not  reprove  him  for  his  affection  to  so 
attached  a  wife.  Afterwards  she  was  great  again,  and  brought 
to  bed  of  a  daughter,  but  died  in  childbed ;  neither  did  the  infant 
outlive  her  mother  many  days.  Pompey  had  prepared  all  things 
for  the  interment  of  her  corpse  at  his  house  near  Alba,  but  the 
people  seized  upon  it  by  force,  and  performed  the  solemnities  in 
the  field  of  Mars,  rather  in  compassion  for  the  young  lady,  than 
in  favour  either  for  Pompey  or  C^ar;  and  yet  of  these  two,  the 
people  seemed  at  that  time  to  pay  Caesar  a  greater  share  of  honour 
in  his  absence,  than  to  Pompey,  though  he  was  present. 

For  the  city  now  at  once  began  to  roll  and  swell,  so  to  say,  with 
the  stir  of  the  coming  storm.  Things  everywhere  were  in  a  state 
of  agitation,  and  everybody's  discourse  tended  to  division,  now 
that  death  had  put  an  end  to  that  relation  which  hitherto  had 
been  a  disguise  rather  than  restraint  to  the  ambition  of  these  men. 
Besides,  not  long  after  came  messengers  from  Parthia  with  Intel- 


434  Plutarch's  Lives 

ligence  of  the  death  of  Crassus  there,  by  which  another  safeguard 
against  civil  war  was  removed,  since  both  Caesar  and  Pompey 
kept  their  eyes  on  Crassus,  and  awe  of  him  held  them  together 
more  or  less  within  the  bounds  of  fair-dealing  all  his  lifetime. 
But  when  fortune  had  taken  away  this  second,  whose  province 
it  might  have  been  to  revenge  the  quarrel  of  the  conquered,  you 
might  then  say  with  the  comic  poet — 

"  The  combatants  are  waiting  to  begin, 
Smearing  their  hands  with  dust  and  oiling  each  his  skin." 

XSo  inconsiderable  a  thing  is  fortune  in  respect  of  human  nature, 
and  so  insufficient  to  give  content  to  a  covetous  mind,  that  an 
empire  of  that  mighty  extent  and  sway  could  not  satisfy  the 
ambition  of  two  men;  and  though  they  knew  and  had  read,  that — 

"  The  gods,  when  they  divided  out  'twixt  three, 
This  massive  universe,  heaven,  hell,  and  sea, 
Each  one  sat  down  contented  on  his  throne, 
And  undisturbed  each  god  enjoys  his  own," 

yet  they  thought  the  whole  Roman  empire  not  sufiScient  to 
contain  them,  though  they  were  but  two. 

Pompey  once  in  an  oration  to  the  people  told  them  that  he 
had  always  come  into  office  before  he  expected  he  should,  and 
that*  he  had  always  left  it  sooner  than  they  expected  he  would ; 
and,  indeed,  the  disbanding  of  all  his  armies  witnessed  as  much. 
Yet  when  he  perceived  that  Caesar  would  not  so  willingly  dis- 
charge his  forces,  he  endeavoured  to  strengthen  himself  against 
him  by  offices  and  commands  in  the  city;  but  beyond  this  he 
showed  no  desire  for  any  change,  and  would  not  seem  to  dis- 
trust, but  rather  to  disregard  and  contemn  him.  And  when  he 
saw  how  they  bestowed  the  places  of  government  quite  contrary 
to  his  wishes,  because  the  citizens  were  bribed  in  their  elections, 
he  let  things  take  their  course,  and  allowed  the  city  to  be  left 
without  any  government  at  all.  Hereupon  there  was  mention 
straightway  made  of  appointing  a  dictator.  Lucullus,  a  tribune 
of  the  people,  was  the  man  who  first  adventured  to  propose  it, 
urging  the  people  to  make  Pompey  dictator.  But  the  tribune 
was  in  danger  of  being  turned  out  of  his  office  by  the  opposition 
that  Cato  made  against  it.  And  for  Pompey,  many  of  his 
friends  appeared  and  excused  him,  alleging  that  he  never  was 
desirous  of  that  government,  neither  would  he  accept  of  it. 
When  Cato  therefore  made  a  speech  in  commendation  of 
Pompey  and  exhorted  him  to  support  the  cause  of  good  order  in 
the  commonwealth,  he  could  not  for  shame  but  yield  to  it,  and 


Pompey  435 

!-■>  for  the  present  Domitius  and  Messala  were  elected  consuls. 
ikit  shortly  afterwards,  when  there  was  another  anarchy,  or 
hacancy  in  the  government,  and  the  talk  of  a  dictator  was  much 
Duder  and  more  general  than  before,  those  of  Cato's  part}',  fear- 
3g  lest  they  should  be  forced  to  appoint  Pompey,  thought  it 
»olicy  to  keep  him  from  that  arbitrary'  and  tyrannical  power  by 
iving  him  an  ofhce  of  more  legal  authority.  Bibulus  himseK, 
?ho  was  Pompey's  enemy,  first  gave  his  vote  in  the  senate,  that 
*ompey  should  be  created  consul  alone;  alleging,  that  by  these 
aeans  either  the  commonwealth  would  be  freed  from  its  present 
orifusion,  or  that  its  bondage  should  be  lessened  by  serving  the 
orthiest.  This  was  looked  upon  as  a  ver\'  strange  opinion, 
onsidering  the  man  that  spoke  it;  and  therefore  on  Cato's 
tanding  up,  everybody  expected  that  he  would  have  opposed 
t;  but  after  silence  made,  he  said  that  he  would  never  have  been 
he  author  of  that  advice  himself,  but  since  it  was  propounded 
»y  another,  his  advice  was  to  follow  it,  adding,  that  any  form  of 
ovemment  was  better  than  none  at  all;  and  that  in  a  time  so 
ill  of  distraction,  he  thought  no  man  fitter  to  govern  than 
*ompey.  This  counsel  was  unanimously  approved  of,  and  a 
ecree  passed  that  Pompey  should  be  made  sole  consul,  with  this 
lause,  that  if  he  thought  it  necessary  to  have  a  colleague,  he 
eight  choose  whom  he  pleased,  provided  it  were  not  till  aiter 
wo  months  expired. 

Thus  was  Pompey  created  and  declared  sole  consul  by  Sul- 
icius,  regent  in  this  vacancy;  upon  which  he  made  very  cordial 
cknowledgments  to  Cato,  professing  himself  much  his  debtor, 
nd  requesting  his  good  advice  in  conducting  the  government; 
0  this  Cato  replied,  that  Pompey  had  no  reason  to  thank  him, 
jt  all  that  he  had  said  was  for  the  service  of  the  commonwealth, 
-Ot  of  Pompey;  but  that  he  would  be  always  ready  to  give  his 
dvice  privately,  if  he  were  asked  for  it;  and  if  not,  he  should 
.ot  fail  to  say  what  he  thought  in  public.  Such  was  Cato's 
onduct  on  all  occasions. 

On  his  return  into  the  city  Pompey  married  Cornelia,  the 
laughter  of  Metellus  Scipio,  not  a  maiden,  but  lately  left  a 
vidow  by  Publius,  the  son  of  Crassus,  her  first  husband,  who 
ad  been  killed  in  Parthia.  The  young  lady  had  other  attrac- 
ions  besides  those  of  youth  and  beauty;  for  she  was  highly 
ducated,  played  well  upon  the  lute,  and  understood  geometry, 
tnd  had  been  accustomed  to  listen  with  profit  to  lectures  on 
Ailosophy;  all  this,  too,  without  in  any  degree  becoming  un- 
aniable  or  pretentious,  as  sometimes  young  women  do  when 


436  Plutarch's  Lives 

l/they  pursue  such  studies.  Nor  could  any  fault  be  found  either 
with  her  father's  family  or  reputation.  The  disparity  of  their 
ages  was,  however,  not  liked  by  everybody;  Cornelia  being  in 
this  respect  a  fitter  match  for  Pompey's  son.  And  wiser  judges 
thought  it  rather  a  slight  upon  the  commonwealth  when  he,  to 
whom  alone  they  had  committed  their  broken  fortunes,  and 
from  whom  alone,  as  from  their  physician,  they  expected  a  cure 
to  these  distractions,  went  about  crowned  with  garlands  and 
celebrating  his  nuptial  feasts,  never  considermg  that  his  very 
consulship  was  a  public  calamity,  which  would  never  have  been 

"  given  him,  contrary  to  the  rules  of  law,  had  his  country  been  in 
a  flourishing  state.  Afterwards,  however,  he  took  cognisance  of 
the  cases  of  those  that  had  obtained  offices  by  gifts  and  bribery, 
and  enacted  laws  and  ordinances,  setting  forth  the  rules  of  judg- 
ment by  which  they  should  be  arraigned;  and  regulating  all 
things  with  gravity  and  justice,  he  restored  security,  order,  and 
silence  to  their  courts  of  judicature,  himself  giving  his  presence 
there  with  a  band  of  soldiers.  But  when  his  father-in-law, 
Scipio,  was  accused,  he  sent  for  the  three  hundred  and  sixty 
judges  to  his  house,  and  entreated  them  to  be  favourable  to 
him ;  whereupon  his  accuser,  seeing  wScipio  come  into  the  court, 
accompanied  by  the  judges  themselves,  withdrew  the  prosecu- 
tion. Upon  this  Pompey  was  very  ill  spoken  of,  and  much 
worse  m  the  case  of  Plancus ;  for  whereas  he  himself  had  made 
a  law  putting  a  stop  to  the  practice  of  making  speeches  in  praise 
of  persons  under  trial,  yet  notwithstanding  this  prohibition,  he 
came  into  court  and  spoke  openly  in  commendation  of  Plancus, 
insomuch  that  Cato,  who  happened  to  be  one  of  the  judges  at 
that  time,  stopping  his  ears  with  his  hands,  told  him  he  could 
not  in  conscience  listen  to  commendations  contrary  to  law. 
Cato  upon  this  was  refused,  and  set  aside  from  being  a  judge, 
before  sentence  was  given,  but  Plancus  was  condemned  by 
the  rest  of  the  judges,  to  Pompey's  dishonour.  Shortly  after, 
Hypsaeus,  a  man  of  consular  dignity,  who  was  under  accusation, 
waited  for  Pompey's  return  from  his  bath  to  his  supper,  and  fall- 
ing down  at  his  feet,  implored  his  favour;  but  he  disdainfuily 
passed  him  by,  saying,  that  he  did  nothing  else  but  spoil  his 
supper.  Such  partiality  was  looked  upon  as  a  great  fault  in 
Pompey  and  highly  condemned;  however,  he  managed  all 
things  else  discreetly,  and  having  put  the  government  in  very 
good  order,  he  chose  his  father-in-law  to  be  his  colleague  in  the 
consulship  for  the  last  five  months.  His  provinces  were  con- 
tinued to  him  for  the  term  of  four  years  longer,  with  a  commis- 


Pompey  437 

sion  to  take  one  thousand  talents  yearly  out  of  the  treasury  for 
±e  payment  of  his  army. 

This  gave  occasion  to  some  of  Caesar's  friends  to  think  it 
•easonable,  that  some  consideration  should  be  had  of  him  too, 
A'ho  had  done  such  signal  services  in  war  and  fought  so  many 
jattles  for  the  empire,  alleging,  that  he  deserved  at  least  a 
second  consulship,  or  to  have  the  government  of  his  province 
:ontinued,  that  so  he  might  command  and  enjoy  in  peace  what 
lie  had  obtained  in  war,  and  no  successor  come  in  to  reap  the 
I'ruits  of  his  labour  and  cany  off  the  glory  of  his  actions.  There 
irising  some  debate  about  this  matter,  Pompey  took  upon  him, 
15  it  were  out  of  kindness  to  Caesar,  to  plead  his  cause,  and  allay 
my  jealousy  that  was  conceived  against  him,  telling  them  that 
ne  had  letters  from  Caesar,  expressing  his  desire  for  a  successor, 
ind  his  own  discharge  from  the  command ;  but  it  would  be  only 
•ight  that  they  should  give  him  leave  to  stand  for  the  consulship 
:hough  in  his  absence.  But  those  of  Cato's  party  withstood  this, 
iaying,  that  if  he  expected  any  favour  from  the  citizens,  he 
jught  to  leave  his  army  and  come  in  a  pri\'ate  capacity  to 
ranvass  for  it.  And  Pompey's  making  no  rejoinder,  but  letting 
t  pass  as  a  matter  in  which  he  was  overruled,  increased  the  sus- 
Dicion  of  his  real  feelings  towards  Caesar.  Presently,  also,  under 
oretence  of  a  war  with  Parthia,  he  sent  for  his  two  legions  which 
ae  had  lent  him.  However,  Caesar,  though  he  well  knew  why 
:hey  were  asked  for,  sent  them  home  ven,'  liberally  rewarded,^-;^^ 
~  About  that  time  Pompey  recovered  of  a  dangerous  fit  of  sicK- 
:iess  which  seized  him  at  Naples,  where  the  whole  city,  upon  the 
•uggestion  of  Praxagoras,  made  sacrifices  of  thanksgiving  to  the 
:;ods  for  his  recovery.  The  neighbouring  to-mis  like\vise  happen- 
ng  to  follow  their  example,  the  thing  then  went  its  course 
:hroughout  all  Italy,  so  that  there  was  not  a  city,  either  great  or 
■:maU,  that  did  not  feast  and  rejoice  for  many  days  together. 
And  the  company  of  those  that  came  from  all  parts  to  meet  him 
i?as  so  numerous  that  no  place  was  able  to  contain  them,  but 
Jie  villages,  seaport  to\^'ns,  and  the  ver\'  highways  were  all  full 
af  people,  feasting  and  sacrificing  to  the  gods.  Nay,  many 
went  to  meet  him  with  garlands  on  their  heads,  and  flambeaux 
in  their  hands,  casting  flowers  and  nosegays  upon  him  as  he 
went  along ;  so  that  this  progress  of  his,  and  reception,  was  one 
af  the  noblest  and  most  glorious  sights  imaginable.  And  yet  it 
is  thought  that  this  very  thing  was  not  one  of  the  least  causes 
smd  occasions  of  the  civil  war.  For  Pompey,  yielding  to  a  feel- 
ing of  exultation,  which  in  the  greatness  of  the  present  display 


438 


Plutarch's  Lives 


of  joy  lost  sight  of  more  solid  grounds  of  consideration,  and 
abandoning  that  prudent  temper  which  had  guided  him  hitherto 
to  a  safe  use  of  all  his  good  fortune  and  his  successes,  gave  him- 
self up  to  an  extravagant  confidence  in  his  own  and  contempt  o! 
Caesar's  power;  insomuch  that  he  thought  neither  force  of  arms 
nor  care  necessary  against  him,  but  that  he  could  pull  him  down 
much  easier  than  he  had  set  him  up.  Besides  this,  Appius, 
under  whose  command  those  legions  which  Pompey  lent  to 
Cffisar  were  returned,  coming  lately  out  of  Gaul,  spoke  slight- 
ingly of  Caesar's  actions  there,  and  spread  scandalous  reports 
about  him,  at  the  same  time  telling  Pompey  that  he  was  un- 
acquainted with  his  own  strength  and  reputation  if  he  made  use 
of  any  other  forces  against  Caesar  than  Caesar's  own;  for  such 
was  the  soldiers'  hatred  to  Caesar,  and  their  love  to  Pompey  so 
great,  that  they  would  all  come  over  to  him  upon  his  first  appear- 
ance. By  these  flatteries  Pompey  was  so  puffed  up,  and  led  on 
into  such  a  careless  security,  that  he  could  not  choose  but  laugh 
at  those  who  seemed  to  fear  a  war;  and  when  some  were  saying, 
that  if  Caesar  should  march  against  the  city,  they  could  not  see 
what  forces  there  were  to  resist  him,  he  replied  with  a  smile, 
bidding  them  be  in  no  concern,  "  for,"  said  he,  "  whenever  I 
stamp  with  my  foot  in  any  part  of  Italy  there  will  rise  up  forces 
enough  in  an  instant,  both  horse  and  foot." 

Caesar,  on  the  other  side,  was  more  and  more  vigorous  in  his 
proceedings,  himself  always  at  hand  about  the  frontiers  of  Italy, 
and  sending  his  soldiers  continually  into  the  city  to  attend  all 
elections  with  their  votes.  Besides,  he  corrupted  several  of  the 
magistrates,  and  kept  them  in  his  pay;  among  others,  Paulus, 
the  consul,  who  was  brought  over  by  a  bribe  of  one  thousand  and 
five  hundred  talents;  and  Curio,  tribune  of  the  people,  by  a  dis- 
charge of  the  debts  with  which  he  was  overwhelmed;  together 
with  Mark  Antony,  who,  out  of  friendship  to  Curio,  had  become 
bound  with  him  in  the  same  obligations  for  them  all.  And  it 
was  stated  as  a  fact,  that  a  centurion  of  Caesar's,  waiting  at  the 
senate-house,  and  hearing  that  the  senate  refused  to  give  him  a 
longer  term  of  his  government,  clapped  his  hand  upon  his  sword, 
and  said,  "  But  this  shall  give  it."  And  indeed  all  his  practices 
and  preparations  seemed  to  bear  this  appearance.  Curio's 
demands,  however,  and  requests  in  favour  of  Caesar,  were  more 
popular  in  appearance;  for  he  desired  one  of  these  two  things, 
either  that  Pompey  also  should  be  called  upon  to  resign  his 
army,  or  that  Caesar's  should  not  be  taken  away  from  him;  for 
if  both  of  them  became  private  persons,  both  would  be  satisfied 


Pompey  439 

■ith  simple  justice;  or  if  both  retained  their  present  power, 
ach  being  a  match  for  the  other,  they  would  be  contented  with 
i<'hat  they  already  had;  but  he  that  weakens  one,  does  at  the 
lame  time  strengthen  the  other,  and  so  doubles  that  very 
Itrength  and  power  which  he  stood  in  fear  of  before, 
i  Marcellus,  the  consul,  replied  nothing  to  all  this,  but  that 
i!sesar  was  a  robber,  and  should  be  proclaimed  an  enemy  to  the 
itate  if  he  did  not  disband  his  army.  However,  Curio,  with  the 
l-ssistance  of  Antony  and  Piso,  prevailed,  that  the  matter  in 
i.ebate  should  be  put  to  the  question,  and  decided  by  vote  in  the 
lenate.  So  that  it  being  ordered  upon  the  question  for  those  to 
iithdraw  who  were  of  opinion  that  Caesar  only  should  lay  down 
tis  army,  and  Pompey  command,  the  majority  withdrew.  But 
ivhen  it  was  ordered  again  for  those  to  withdraw  whose  vote 
kas  that  both  should  lay  down  their  arms,  and  neither  com- 
oand,  there  were  but  twenty-two  for  Pompey,  all  the  rest 
lemained  on  Curio's  side.  Whereupon  he,  as  one  proud  of  his 
lonquest,  leaped  out  in  triumph  among  the  people,  who  received 
dm  with  as  great  tokens  of  joy,  clapping  their  hands  and 
rowning  him  with  garlands  and  flowers.  Pompey  was  not  then 
iresent  in  the  senate,  because  it  is  not  lawful  for  generals  in 
command  of  an  army  to  come  into  the  city.  But  Marcellus 
ising  up,  said,  that  he  would  not  sit  there  hearing  sp>eeches, 
vhen  he  saw  ten  legions  already  passing  the  Alps  on  their  march 
oward  the  city,  but  on  his  own  authority  would  send  some  one 
.0  oppose  them  in  defence  of  the  country. 

Upon  this  the  city  went  into  mourning,  as  in  a  pubHc  calamity, 
jid  Marcellus,  accompanied  by  the  senate,  went  solemnly 
brough  the  forum  to  meet  Pompey,  and  made  him  this  address: 
*  I  hereby  give  you  orders,  0  Pompey,  to  defend  your  country, 
o  employ  the  troops  you  now  command,  and  to  levy  more." 
L,entulus,  consul  elect  for  the  year  following,  spoke  to  the  same 
ourpose.  Antony,  however,  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  senate, 
laving  in  a  pubUc  assembly  read  a  letter  of  Caesar's,  containing 
,/arious  plausible  overtures  such  as  were  likely  to  gain  the 
pmmon  people,  proposing,  namely,  that  both  Pompey  and  he, 
quitting  their  governments  and  dismissing  their  armies,  should 
submit  to  the  judgment  of  the  people,  and  give  an  account  of 
their  actions  before  them,  the  consequence  was  that  when 
Pompey  began  to  make  his  levies,  he  found  himself  disappointed 
jin  his  expectations.  Some  few,  indeed,  came  in,  but  those  very 
unwillingly;  others  would  not  answer  to  their  names,  and  the 
(generality  cried  out  for  peace,    Lentulus,  notwithstanding  he 


440  Plutarch's  Lives 

was  now  entered  upon  his  consulship,  would  not  assemble  th( 
senate;  but  Cicero,  who  was  lately  returned  from  Cilicia 
laboured  for  a  reconciliation,  proposing  that  Caesar  should  leav( 
his  province  of  Gaul  and  army,  reserving  two  legions  only 
together  with  the  government  of  Illyricum,  and  should  thus  bi 
put  in  nomination  for  a  second  consulship.  Pompey  disliking 
this  motion,  Caesar's  friends  were  contented  that  he  should  sur 
render  one  of  the  two;  but  Lentulus  still  opposing,  and  Catc 
crying  out  that  Pompey  did  ill  to  be  deceived  again,  th( 
reconciliation  did  not  take  effect. 

In  the  meantime,  news  was  brought  that  Caesar  had  occupiec 
Ariminum,  a  great  city  in  Italy,  and  was  marching  directlj 
towards  Rome  with  all  his  forces.  But  this  latter  was  alto 
gether  false,  for  he  had  no  more  with  him  at  that  time  thai 
three  hundred  horse  and  five  thousand  foot;  and  he  did  nol 
mean  to  tarry  for  the  body  of  his  army,  which  lay  beyond  th< 
Alps,  choosing  rather  to  fall  in  on  a  sudden  upon  his  enemies 
while  they  were  in  confusion,  and  did  not  expect  him,  than  tc 
give  them  time,  and  fight  them  after  they  had  made  prepara^ 
tions.  For  when  he  came  to  the  banks  of  the  Rubicon,  a  rivei 
that  made  the  bounds  of  his  province,  there  he  made  a  halt 
pausing  a  little,  and  considering,  we  may  suppose,  with  himsel! 
the  greatness  of  the  enterprise  which  he  had  undertaken  j  then 
at  last,  like  men  that  are  throwing  themselves  headlong  frorr 
some  precipice  into  a  vast  abyss,  having  shut,  as  it  were,  hi: 
mind's  eyes  and  put  away  from  his  sight  the  idea  of  danger,  h< 
merely  uttered  to  those  near  him  in  Greek  the  words,  "  Aner- 
riphtho  kubos  "  (let  the  die  be  cast),  and  led  his  army  through  it 
No  sooner  was  the  news  arrived,  but  there  was  an  uproai 
throughout  all  the  city,  and  a  consternation  in  the  people  ever 
to  astonishment,  such  as  never  was  known  in  Rome  before;  al 
the  senate  ran  immediately  to  Pompey,  and  the  magistrate: 
followed.  And  when  Tullus  made  inquiry  about  his  legions  and 
forces,  Pompey  seemed  to  pause  a  little,  and  answered  witl: 
some  hesitation  that  he  had  those  two  legions  ready  that  Caesai 
sent  back,  and  that  out  of  the  men  who  had  been  previouslj 
enrolled  he  believed  he  could  shortly  make  up  a  body  of  thirtj 
thousand  men.  On  which  Tullus  crying  out  aloud,  "  0  Pompey 
you  have  deceived  us,"  gave  his  advice  to  send  off  a  deputation 
to  Caesar.  Favonius,  a  man  of  fair  character,  except  that  he 
used  to  suppose  his  own  petulance  and  abusive  talking  a  copy 
of  Cato's  straightforwardness,  bade  Pompey  stamp  upon  the 
ground,  and  call  forth  the  forces  he  had  promised.    But  Pompe> 


Pompey  441 

are  patiently  with  this  unseasonable  raillery;  and  on  Cato 
atting  him  in  mind  of  what  he  had  foretold  from  the  ver>-  be- 
inning  about  Caesar,  made  this  answer  only,  that  Cato  indeed 
ad  spoken  more  like  a  prophet,  but  he  had  acted  more  like  a 
•iend.  Cato  then  advised  them  to  choose  Pompey  general 
ith  absolute  power  and  authority,  saying  that  the  same  men 
ho  do  great  evils  know  best  how  to  cure  them.  He  himself 
ent  his  way  forthwith  into  Sicily,  the  province  that  was  allotted 
im,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  senators  likewise  departed  every  one 
3  his  respective  government. 

Thus  all  Italy  in  a  manner  being  up  in  arms,  no  one  could  say 
hat  was  best  to  be  done.  For  those  that  were  without  came 
"om  all  parts  flocking  into  the  city ;  and  they  who  were  within, 
seing  the  confusion  and  disorder  so  great  there,  all  good  things 
njwtent,  and  disobedience  and  insubordination  grown  too 
crong  to  be  controlled  by  the  magistrates,  were  quitting  it  as 
«t  as  the  others  came  in.  Nay,  it  was  so  far  from  being 
ossible  to  allay  their  fears,  that  they  would  not  suffer  Pompey 
0  follow  out  his  own  judgment,  but  every  man  pressed  and 
rged  him  according  to  his  particular  fancy,  whether  it  pro- 
eeded  from  doubt,  fear,  grief,  or  any  meaner  passion;  so  that 
ven  in  the  same  day  quite  contrary  counsels  were  acted  upon, 
lien,  again,  it  was  as  impossible  to  have  any  good  intelligence 
f  the  enemy ;  for  what  each  man  heard  by  chance  upon  a  flying 
amour  he  would  report  for  truth,  and  exclaim  against  Pompey 
'  he  did  not  believe  it.  Pompey,  at  length,  seeing  such  a  con- 
ision  in  Rome,  determined  with  himself  to  put  an  end  to  their 
lamours  by  his  def>arture,  and  therefore  commanding  all  the 
anate  to  follow  hun,  and  declaring  that  whosoever  tarried 
ehind  should  be  judged  a  confederate  of  Caesar's,  about  the 
usk  of  the  evening  he  went  out  and  left  the  cit}'.  The  consuls 
Iso  followed  after  in  a  hurry,  without  offering  the  sacrifices  to 
he  gods  usual  before  a  war.  But  in  all  this,  Pompey  himself 
ad  the  glory  that,  in  the  midst  of  such  calamities,  he  had  so 
auch  of  men's  love  and  good-will.  For  though  many  found 
ault  with  the  conduct  of  the  war,  yet  no  man  hated  the  general; 
nd  there  were  more  to  be  found  of  those  that  went  out  of  Rome, 
lecause  that  they  could  not  forsake  Pompey,  than  of  those 
hat  fled  for  love  of  Hberty. 

Some  few  days  after  Pompey  was  gone  out,  Caesar  came  into 
he  city,  and  made  himself  master  of  it,  treating  every  one  with 
►  great  deal  of  courtesy,  and  appeasing  their  fears,  except  onlv 
iletellus,  one  of  the  tribunes;  on  whose  refusing  to  let  him  take 


442  Plutarch's  Lives 

any  money  out  of  the  treasury,  Caesar  threatened  him  with 
death,  adding  words  yet  harsher  than  the  threat,  that  it  was  far 
easier  for  him  to  do  it  than  say  it.  By  this  means  removing 
Metellus,  and  taking  what  moneys  were  of  use  for  his  occasions, 
he  set  forward  in  pursuit  of  Pompey,  endeavouring  with  all 
speed  to  drive  him  out  of  Italy  before  his  army,  that  was  in 
Spain,  could  join  him. 

But  Pompey  arriving  at  Brundusium,  and  having  plenty  of 
ships  there,  bade  the  two  consuls  embark  immediately,  and  with 
them  shipped  thirty  cohorts  of  foot,  bound  before  him  for 
D3n-rhachium.  He  sent  likewise  his  father-in-law,  Scipio,  and 
Cnseus,  his  son,  into  Syria,  to  provide  and  fit  out  a  fleet  there; 
himself  in  the  meantime  having  blocked  up  the  gates,  placed  his 
lightest  soldiers  as  guards  upon  the  walls;  and  giving  express 
orders  that  the  citizens  should  keep  within  doors,  he  dug  up  all 
the  ground  inside  the  city,  cutting  trenches,  and  fixing  stakes  and 
palisades  throughout  all  the  streets  of  the  city,  except  only  two 
that  led  down  to  the  seaside.  Thus  in,  three  days'  space  having 
with  ease  put  all  the  rest  of  his  army  on  shipboard,  he  suddenly 
gave  the  signal  to  those  that  guarded  the  walls,  who  nimbly 
repairing  to  the  ships  were  received  on  board  and  carried  off. 
Caesar  meantime  perceiving  their  departure  by  seeing  the  walls 
unguarded,  hastened  after,  and  in  the  heat  of  pursuit  was  all  but 
entangled  himself  among  the  stakes  and  trenches.  But  the 
Brundusians  discovering  the  danger  to  him,  and  showing  him 
the  way,  he  wheeled  about,  and  taking  a  circuit  round  the  city, 
made  towards  the  haven,  where  he  found  all  the  ships  on  their 
way  excepting  only  two  vessels  that  had  but  a  few  soldiers  aboard. 

Most  are  of  opinion  that  this  departure  of  Pompey's  is  to  be 
counted  among  the  best  of  his  military  performances,  but  Caesar 
himself  could  not  but  wonder  that  he,  who  was  thus  engarrisoned 
in  a  city  well  fortified,  who  was  in  expectation  of  his  forces  from 
Spain,  and  was  master  of  the  sea  besides,  should  leave  and 
abandon  Italy.  Cicero  accuses  him  of  imitating  the  conduct  of 
Themistocles,  rather  than  of  Pericles,  when  the  circumstances 
were  more  like  those  of  Pericles  than  they  were  like  those  of 
Tliemistocles.  However,  it  appeared  plainly,  and  Ciesar  showed 
it  by  his  actions,  that  he  was  in  great  fear  of  delay,  for  when  he 
had  taken  Numerius,  a  friend  of  Pompey's,  prisoner,  he  sent  him 
as  an  ambassador  to  Brundusium,  witJhi  offers  of  peace  and  recon- 
ciliation upon  equal  terms;  but  Numerius  sailed  away  with 
Pompey.  And  now  Caesar  having  become  master  of  all  Italy  in 
sixty  days,  without  a  drop  of  bloodshed,  had  a  great  desire  forth- 


Pompey  443 

ivith  to  follow  Pompey;  but  being  destitute  of  shipping,  he  was 
'orced  to  divert  his  course  and  march  into  Spain,  designing  to 
oring  over  Pompey's  forces  there  to  his  own^ 

In  the  meantime  Pompey  raised  a  mighty  army  both  by  sea 
and  land.  As  for  his  navy,  it  was  irresistible.  For  there  were 
ive  hundred  men-of-war,  besides  an  infinite  company  of  light 
leessels,  Libumians,  and  others;  and  for  his  land  forces,  the 
bavalry  made  up  a  body  of  seven  thousand  horse,  the  very  flower 
|Df  Rome  and  Italy,  men  of  family,  wealth,  and  high  spirit;  but 
he  infantry  was  a  mixture  of  inexperienced  soldiers  drawn  from 
different  quarters,  and  these  he  exercised  and  trained  near  Beroea, 
ivhere  he  quartered  his  army ;  himself  noways  slothful,  but  per- 
forming all  his  exercises  as  if  he  had  been  in  the  flower  of  his 
I'outh,  conduct  which  raised  the  spirits  of  his  soldiers  extremely. 
For  it  was  no  small  encouragement  for  them  to  see  Pompey  the 

reat,  sixty  years  of  age  wanting  two,  at  one  time  handling  his 
inns  among  the  foot,  then  again  mounted  among  the  horse, 
Irawing  out  his  sword  with  ease  in  full  career,  and  sheathing  it 
ap  as  easily;  and  in  darting  the  javelin,  showing  not  only  skill 
and  dexterity  in  hitting  the  mark,  but  also  strength  and  activity 
in  throwing  it  so  far  that  few  of  the  yotmg  men  went  beyond  him. 

Several  kings  and  princes  of  nations  came  thither  to  him,  and 
here  was  a  concourse  of  Roman  citizens  who  had  held  the  magis- 
tracies, so  numerous  that  they  made  up  a  complete  senate. 
Labienus  forsook  his  old  friend  Caesar,  whom  he  had  served 
throughout  all  his  wars  in  Gaul,  and  came  over  to  Pompey ;  and 
Brutus,  son  to  that  Brutus  that  was  put  to  death  in  Gaul,  a  man 
of  a  high  spirit,  and  one  that  to  that  day  had  never  so  much  as 
saluted  or  spoke  to  Pompey,  looking  upon  him  as  the  murderer 
3f  his  father,  came  then  and  submitted  himself  to  him  as  the 
defender  of  their  liberty.  Cicero  likewise,  though  he  had  written 
ind  advised  otherwise,  yet  was  ashamed  not  to  be  accounted  in 
the  number  of  those  that  would  hazard  their  lives  and  fortimes 
ior  the  safeguard  of  their  country.  There  came  to  him  also  into 
Macedonia,  Tidius  Sextius,  a  man  extremely  old,  and  lame  of  one 
leg;  so  that  others  indeed  mocked  and  laughed  at  the  spectacle, 
but  Pompey,  as  soon  as  he  saw  him,  rose  and  ran  to  meet  him, 
esteeming  it  no  small  testimony  in  his  favour,  when  men  of  such 
age  and  infirmities  should  rather  choose  to  be  with  him  in  danger 
than  in  safety  at  home.  Afterwards  in  a  meeting  of  their  senate 
they  passed  a  decree,  on  the  motion  of  Cato,  that  no  Roman 
citizen  should  be  put  to  death  but  in  battle,  and  that  they 
thould  not  sack  or  plunder  any  city  that  was  subject  to  the 


444  Plutarch's  Lives 

Roman  empire,  a  resolution  which  gained  Pompey's  party  still 
greater  reputation,  insomuch  that  those  who  were  noways  at  all 
concerned  in  the  war,  either  because  they  dwelt  afar  oflf,  or  were 
thought  incapable  of  giving  help,  were  yet,  in  their  good  wishes, 
upon  his  side,  and  in  all  their  words,  so  far  as  that  went,  supported 
the  good  or  just  cause,  as  they  called  it;  esteeming  those  as 
enemies  to  the  gods  and  men  that  wished  not  victory  to  Pompey. 

""  Neither  was  Pompey's  clemency  such  but  that  Caesar  likewise 
showed  himself  as  merciful  a  conqueror;  for  when  he  had  taken 
and  overthrown  all  Pompey's  forces  in  Spain,  he  gave  them  easy 
terms,  leaving  the  commanders  at  their  liberty,  and  takmg  the 
common  soldiers  into  his  own  pay.  Then  repassing  the  Alps,  and 
making  a  runnmg  march  through  Italy,  he  came  to  Brundusmm 
about  the  winter  solstice,  and  crossing  the  sea  there,  landed  at 
the  port  of  Oricum.  And  having  Jubius,  an  mtimate  friend  of 
Pompey's,  with  him  as  his  prisoner,  he  despatched  him  to  Pompey 
with  an  invitation  that  they,  meeting  together  in  a  conferena;, 
should  disband  their  armies  within  three  days,  and  renewmg 
their  former  friendship  with  solemn  oaths,  should  return  together 
into  Italy.  Pompey  looked  upon  this  again  as  some  new  strata- 
gem, and  therefore  marching  down  in  all  haste  to  the  sea-coast, 
possessed  himself  of  all  forts  and  places  of  strength  suitable  to 
encamp  in,  and  to  secure  his  land-forces,  as  likewise  of  all  ports 
and  harbours  commodious  to  receive  any  that  came  by  sea,  so 
that  what  wind  soever  blew,  it  must  needs,  in  some  way  or  other, 
be  favourable  to  him,  bringing  in  either  provision,  men,  or  money ; 
while  Cssar,  on  the  contrary,  was  so  hemmed  in  both  by  sea  and 
land  that  he  was  forced  to  desire  battle,  daily  provokmg  the 
enemy,  and  assailing  them  in  their  very  forts,  and  m  these  lighl 
skirmishes  for  the  most  part  had  the  better.  Once  only  he  was 
dangerously  overthrown,  and  was  within  a  httle  of  losmg  his 
whole  army,  Pompey  having  fought  nobly,  routing  the  whole 
force  and  killing  two  thousand  on  the  spot.  But  either  he  was 
not  able,  or  was  afraid,  to  go  on  and  force  his  way  into  their  camp 
with  them;  so  that  Csesar  made  the  remark,  that  To-day  th« 
victory  had  been  the  enemy's  had  there  been  any  one  among 
them  to  gain  it."  Pompey's  soldiers  were  so  encouraged  by  this 
victory  that  they  were  eager  now  to  have  all  put  to  the  decisior 
of  a  battle;  but  Pompey  himself,  though  he  wrote  to  distant 
kings,  generals,  and  states  in  confederacy  with  him  as  a  con- 
queror, yet  was  afraid  to  hazard  the  success  of  a  battle,  choosing 
rather  by  delays  and  distress  of  provisions  to  tire  out  a  body  o, 
men  who  had  never  yet  been  conquered  by  force  of  arms,  and  hac 


Pompey  445 

ng  been  used  to  fight  and  conquer  together;  while  their  time 
>f  life,  now  an  advanced  one,  which  made  tliem  quickly  weary  of 
;hose  other  hardships  of  war,  such  as  were  long  marches  and 
■requent  decampings,  making  trenches,  and  building  fortifica- 
dons,  made  them  eager  to  come  to  close  combat  and  venture  a 
oattle  with  all  speed. 

Pompey  had  all  along  hitherto  by  his  persuasions  pretty  well 
quieted  his  soldiers;  but  after  this  last  engagement,  when  Caesar, 
:or  want  of  provisions,  was  forced  to  raise  his  camp,  and  passed 
:hrough  Athamania  into  Thessaly,  it  was  impossible  to  curb  or 
illay  the  heat  of  their  spirits  any  longer.  For  all  crying  out  with 
i  general  voice  that  Csesar  was  fled,  some  were  for  pursuing  and 
Dressing  upon  him,  others  for  returning  into  Italy;  some  there 
arere  that  sent  their  friends  and  servants  beforehand  to  Rome 
:o  hire  houses  near  the  forum,  that  they  might  be  in  readiness  to 
?ue  for  offices;  several  of  their  own  motion  sailed  ofi  at  once  to 
Lesbos  to  carry  to  Cornelia  (whom  Pompey  had  conveyed 
thither  to  be  in  safety)  the  joyful  news  that  the  war  was  ended^ 
\nd  a  senate  being  called  and  the  matter  being  under  debate, 
:Vfranius  was  of  opinion  that  Italy  should  first  be  regained,  for 
ihat  it  was  the  grand  prize  and  crown  of  all  the  war ;  and  they 
ivho  were  masters  of  that  would  quickly  have  at  their  devotion 
x\\  the  provinces  of  Sicily,  Sardinia,  Corsica,  Spain,  and  Gaul; 
3ut  what  was  of  greatest  weight  and  moment  to  Pompey,  it  was 
"lis  own  native  country  that  lay  near,  reaching  out  her  hand  for 
lis  help;  and  certainly  it  could  not  be  consistent  with  his  honour 
:o  leave  her  thus  exposed  to  all  indignities,  and  in  bondage  under 
laves  and  the  flatterers  of  a  tyrant.  But  Pompey  himself,  on 
he  contrary,  thought  it  neither  honourable  to  fly  a  second  time 
jcfore  Caesar,  and  be  pursued,  when  fortune  had  given  him  the 
idvantage  of  a  pursuit;  nor  mdeed  lawful  before  the  gods  to 
orsake  Scipio  and  divers  other  men  of  consular  dignity  dispersed 
:hroughout  Greece  and  Thessaly,  who  must  necessarily  fail  into 
Zaesar's  hands,  together  with  large  sums  of  money  and  numerous 
orces;  and  as  to  his  care  for  the  city  of  Rome,  that  would  most 
eminently  appear  by  removing  the  scene  of  war  to  a  greater 
listance,  and  leaving  her,  without  feeling  the  distress  or  even 
learing  the  sound  of  these  evils,  to  await  in  peace  the  return  of 
whichever  should  be  the  victor. 

With  this  determination,  Pompey  marched  forwards  in  pursuit 
of  Caesar,  firmly  resolved  with  himself  not  to  give  him  battle,  but 
rather  to  besiege  and  distress  him,  by  keeping  close  at  his  heels, 
md  cutting  him  short.    There  were  other  reasons  that  made  him 


446 


Plutarch's  Lives 


continue  this  resolution,  but  especially  because  a  saying  that  was 
current  among  the  Romans  serving  in  the  cavalry  came  to  his  ear, 
to  the  effect  that  they  ought  to  beat  Caesar  as  soon  as  possible, 
and  then  humble  Pompey  too.  And  some  report  it  was  for  this 
reason  that  Pompey  never  employed  Cato  in  any  matter  of  con- 
sequence during  the  whole  war,  but  now,  when  he  pursued  Caesar, 
left  him  to  guard  his  baggage  by  sea,  fearing  lest,  if  Caesar  should 
be  taken  off,  he  himself  also  by  Cato's  means  not  long  after 
should  be  forced  to  give  up  his  power. 

Whilst  he  was  thus  slowly  attending  the  motions  of  the  enemy, 
he  was  exposed  on  all  sides  to  outcries  and  imputations  of  using 
his  generalship  to  defeat,  not  Caesar,  but  his  country  and  the 
senate,  that  he  might  always  continue  in  authority,  and  never 
cease  to  keep  those  for  his  guards  and  servants  who  themselves 
claimed  to  govern  the  world.  Domitius  ^Enobarbus,  continually 
calling  him  Agamemnon,  the  king  of  kings,  excited  jealousy 
against  him ;  and  Favonius,  by  his  unseasonable  raillery,  did  him 
no  less  injury  than  those  who  openly  attacked  him,  as  when  he 
cried  out,  "  Good  friends,  you  must  not  expect  to  gather  any  figs 
in  Tusculum  this  year."  But  Lucius  Afranius,  who  had  lain 
under  an  imputation  of  treachery  for  the  loss  of  the  army  in 
Spain,  when  he  saw  Pompey  purposely  declining  an  engagement, 
declared  openly  that  he  could  not  but  admire  why  those  who 
were  so  ready  to  accuse  him  did  not  go  themselves  and  fight  this 
buyer  and  seller  of  their  provinces. 

With  these  and  many  such  speeches  they  wrought  upon 
Pompey,  who  never  could  bear  reproach,  or  resist  the  expecta- 
tions of  his  friends;  and  thus  they  forced  him  to  break  his 
measures,  so  that  he  forsook  his  own  prudent  resolution  to  follow 
their  vain  hopes  and  desires:  weakness  that  would  have  been 
blamable  in  the  pilot  of  a  ship,  how  much  more  in  the  sovereign 
commander  of  such  an  army,  and  so  many  nations.  But  he, 
though  he  had  often  commended  those  physicians  who  did  not 
comply  with  the  capricious  appetites  of  their  patients,  yet  him- 
self could  not  but  yield  to  the  malady  and  disease  of  his  corn- 
panions  and  advisers  in  the  war,  rather  than  use  some  severity  in 
their  cure.  Truly  who  could  have  said  that  health  was  not  dis- 
ordered and  a  cure  not  required  in  the  case  of  men  who  went  up 
and  down  the  camp,  suing  already  for  the  consulship  and  office 
of  praetor,  while  Spinther,  Domitius,  and  Scipio  made  friendS; 
raised  factions,  and  quarrelled  among  themselves  who  should 
succeed  Caesar  in  the  dignity  of  his  high-priesthood,  esteeming  ai] 
as  lightly  as  if  they  were  to  engage  only  with  Tigranes,  King  oi 


Pompey  447 

i^jmenia,  or  some  petty  Nabatlwean  king,  not  with  that  Csesar 
and  his  army  that  had  stormed  a  thousand  towns,  and  subdued 
more  than  three  hundred  several  nations;  that  had  fought  in- 
aumerable  battles  with  the  Germans  and  Gauls,  and  always 
carried  the  victory;  that  had  taken  a  million  of  men  prisoners, 
and  slain  as  many  upon  the  spot  in  pitched  battles  ? 

But  they  went  on  soliciting  and  clamouring,  and  on  reaching 
the  plain  of  Pharsalia,  they  forced  Pompey  by  their  pressure  and 
mportunities  to  call  a  council  of  war,  where  Labienus,  general  of 
he  horse,  stood  up  first  and  swore  that  he  would  not  return  out 
3f  the  battle  if  he  did  not  rout  the  enemies;  and  all  the  rest  took 
he  same  oath.  That  night  Pompey  dreamed  that,  as  he  went 
ato  the  theatre,  the  people  received  him  with  great  applause, 
\nd  that  he  himself  adorned  the  temple  of  Venus  the  Victorious 
vith  many  spoils.  This  vision  partly  encouraged,  but  partly 
Uso  disheartened  him,  fearing  lest  that  splendour  and  ornament 
,0  Venus  should  be  made  with  spoils  furnished  by  himself  to 
Caesar,  who  derived  his  family  from  that  goddess.  Besides  there 
.vere  some  panic  fears  and  alarms  that  ran  through  the  camp, 
Tith  such  a  noise  that  it  awaked  him  out  of  his  sleep.  And  about 
he  time  of  renewing  the  watch  towards  morning,  there  appeared 

great  light  over  Caesar's  camp  whilst  they  were  all  at  rest,  and 
rem  thence  a  ball  of  flaming  fire  was  carried  into  Pompey's 
2«np,  which  Csesar  himself  says  he  saw  as  he  was  walking  his 
ounds. 

Now  Csesar  having  designed  to  raise  his  camp  with  the  morning 
Old  move  to  Scotussa,  whilst  the  soldiers  were  busy  in  pulling 
iown  their  tents,  and  sending  on  their  cattle  and  servants  before 
hem  with  their  baggage,  there  came  in  scouts  who  brought  word 
hat  they  saw  arms  carried  to  and  fro  in  the  enemy's  camp,  and 
leard  a  noise  and  running  up  and  down  as  of  men  preparing  for 
)attle;  not  long  after  there  came  in  other  scouts  with  further 
ntelligence,  that  the  first  ranks  were  already  set  in  battle  array. 
Thereupon  Csssar,  when  he  had  told  them  that  the  wished-for  day 
?as  come  at  last,  when  they  should  fight  with  men,  not  with 
lunger  and  famine,  instantly  gave  orders  for  the  red  colours  to 
ye  set  up  before  his  tent,  that  being  the  ordinary  signal  of  battle 
jnong  the  Romans.  As  soon  as  the  soldiers  saw  that,  they  left 
heir  tents,  and  with  great  shouts  of  joy  ran  to  their  arms;  the 
)fficers  likewise,  on  their  part,  drawing  up  their  companies  in 
)rder  of  battle,  every  man  fell  into  his  proper  rank  without  any 
Touble  or  noise,  as  quietly  and  orderly  as  if  they  had  been  in  a 
iance. 


448  Plutarch's  Lives 

Pompey  himself  led  the  right  wing  of  his  army  against  Antony, 
and  placed  his  father-in-law,  Scipio,  in  the  middle  against  Lucius 
Calvinus.  The  left  wing  was  commanded  by  Lucius  Domitius, 
and  supported  by  the  great  mass  of  the  horse.  For  almost  the 
whole  cavalry  was  posted  there  in  the  hope  of  crushmg  Csesar, 
and  cutting  off  the  tenth  legion,  which  was  spoken  of  as  the 
stoutest  in  all  the  army,  and  in  which  Csesar  himself  usually 
fought  in  person.  Caesar  observing  the  left  wing  of  the  enemy  to 
be  lined  and  fortified  with  such  a  mighty  guard  of  horse,  and 
alarmed  at  the  gallantry  of  their  appearance,  sent  for  a  detach- 
ment of  six  cohorts  out  of  the  reserves,  and  placed  them  in  the 
rear  of  the  tenth  legion,  commanding  them  not  to  stir,  lest  they 
should  be  discovered  by  the  enemy ;  but  when  the  enemy's  horse 
should  begin  to  charge,  and  press  upon  them,  that  they  should 
make  up  with  all  speed  to  the  front  through  the  foremost  ranks, 
and  not  throw  their  javelins  at  a  distance,  as  is  usual  with  brave 
soldiers,  that  they  may  come  to  a  close  fight  with  their  swords 
the  sooner,  but  that  they  should  strike  them  upwards  mto  the 
eyes  and  faces  of  the  enemy;  telling  them  that  those  fine  young 
dancers  would  never  endure  the  steel  shining  in  their  eyes,  but 
would  fly  to  save  their  handsome  faces.  This  was  Csesar's  em- 
ployment at  that  time.  But  while  he  was  thus  instructing  his 
soldiers,  Pompey  on  horseback  was  viewing  the  order  of  both 
armies,  and  when  he  saw  how  well  the  enemy  kept  their  ranks, 
expecting  quietly  the  signal  of  battle,  and,  on  the  contrary,  how 
impatient  and  unsteadv  his  own  men  were,  waving  up  and  down 
in  disorder  for  want  of 'experience,  he  was  very  much  afraid  that 
their  ranks  would  be  broken  upon  the  first  onset;  and  therefore 
he  gave  out  orders  that  the  van  should  make  a  stand,  and  keeping 
close  in  their  ranks  should  receive  the  enemy's  charge.  Caesar 
much  condemns  this  command;  which,  he  says,  not  only  took 
off  from  the  strength  of  the  blows,  which  would  otherwise  have 
been  made  with  a  spring,  but  also  lost  the  men  the  impetus, 
which,  more  than  anything,  in  the  moment  of  their  coming  upon 
the  enemy,  fills  soldiers  with  impulse  and  inspiration,  the  very 
shouts  and  rapid  pace  adding  to  their  fury;  of  which  Pompey 
deprived  his  men,  arresting  them  in  their  course  and  cooling  down 

their  heat.  j       j  -n  » 

Caesar's  army  consisted  of  twenty-two  thousand,  and  Pompey  s 
of  somewhat  above  twice  as  many.  When  the  signal  of  battle 
was  given  on  both  sides,  and  the  trumpets  began  to  sound  a 
charge,  most  men  of  course  were  fully  occupied  with  their  own 
matters;  only  some  few  of  tlie  noblest  Romans,  together  with 


Pompey  449 

certain  Greeks  there  present,  standing  as  spectators  without  the 
battle,  seeing  the  armies  now  ready  to  join,  could  not  but  con- 
sider in  themselves  to  what  a  pass  private  ambition  and  emula- 
tion had  brought  the  empire.  Common  arms,  and  kindred 
ranks  drawn  up  under  the  selfsame  standards,  the  whole  flower 
and  strength  of  the  same  single  city  here  meeting  in  collision 
with  itseK,  offered  plain  proof  how  blind  and  how  mad  a  thing 
human  nature  is  when  once  possessed  with  any  passion;  for  if 
they  had  been  desirous  only  to  rule,  and  enjoy  in  peace  what 
they  had  conquered  in  war,  the  greatest  and  best  part  of  the 
world  was  subject  to  them  both  by  sea  and  land.  But  if  there 
was  yet  a  thirst  in  their  ambition,  that  must  still  be  fed  with  new 
tropiiies  and  triumphs,  the  Parthian  and  German  wars  would 
yield  matter  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  covetous  of  honour. 
Scythia,  moreover,  was  yet  unconquered,  and  the  Indians  too, 
where  their  ambition  might  be  coloured  over  with  the  specious 
pretext  of  civilising  barbarous  nations.  And  what  Scythian 
horse,  Parthian  arrows,  or  Indian  riches  could  be  able  to  resist 
seventy  thousand  Roman  soldiers,  well  appointed  in  arms,  under 
the  command  of  two  such  generals  as  Pompey  and  Caesar,  whose 
names  they  had  heard  of  before  that  of  the  Romans,  and  whose 
prowess,  by  their  conquests  of  such  wild,  remote,  savage,  and 
brutish  nations,  was  spread  further  than  the  fame  of  the  Romans 
themselves  }  To-day  they  met  in  confhct,  and  could  no  longer  be 
induced  to  spare  their  country,  even  out  of  regard  for  their  own 
glory  or  the  fear  of  losing  the  name  which  till  this  day  both  had 
held,  of  having  never  yet  been  defeated.  As  for  their  former 
private  ties,  and  the  charms  of  Julia,  and  the  marriage  that  had 
made  them  near  connections,  these  could  now  only  be  looked 
upon  as  tricks  of  state,  the  mere  securities  of  a  treaty  made  to 
serve  the  needs  of  an  occasion,  not  the  pledges  of  any  real 
friendship. 

Now,  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  plains  of  Pharsalia  were  covered 
with  men,  horse,  and  armour,  and  that  the  signal  of  battle  was 
raised  on  either  side,  Caius  Crassianus,  a  centurion,  who  com- 
manded a  company  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  men,  was  the 
first  that  advanced  out  of  Caesar's  army  to  give  the  charge  and 
acquit  himself  of  a  solemn  engagement  that  he  had  made  to 
Oesar.  He  had  been  the  first  man  that  Caesar  had  seen  going 
out  of  the  camp  in  the  morning,  and  Caesar,  after  saluting  him, 
had  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  the  coming  battle.  To  which 
he,  stretching  out  his  right  hand,  replied  aloud,  "  Thine  is  the 
II  p 


45©  Plutarch's  Lives 

victory,  0  Caesar,  thou  shalt  conquer  gloriously,  and  I  myself 
this  day  will  be  the  subject  of  thy  praise  either  alive  or  dead." 
In  pursuance  of  this  promise  he  hastened  forward,  and  being 
followed  by  many  more,  charged  into  the  midst  of  the  enemy. 
There  they  came  at  once  to  a  close  fight  with  their  swords,  and 
made  a  great  slaughter;  but  as  he  v/as  still  pressing  forward, 
and  breaking  the  ranks  of  the  vanguard,  one  of  Pompey's 
soldiers  ran  him  in  at  the  mouth,  so  that  the  point  of  the  sword 
came  out  behind  at  his  neck;  and  Crassianus  being  thus  slain, 
the  fight  became  doubtful,  and  continued  equal  on  that  part  of 
the  battle. 

Pompey  had  not  yet  brought  on  the  right  wing,  but  stayed 
and  looked  about,  waiting  to  see  what  execution  his  cavalry 
would  do  on  the  left.  They  had  already  drawn  out  their 
squadrons  in  form,  designing  to  turn  Caesar's  flank,  and  force 
those  few  horse,  which  he  had  placed  in  the  front,  to  give  back 
upon  the  battalion  of  foot.  But  Caesar,  on  the  other  side,  having 
given  the  signal,  his  horse  retreated  back  a  little,  and  gave  way 
to  those  six  subsidiary  cohorts,  which  had  been  posted  in  the 
rear,  as  a  reserve  to  cover  the  flank,  and  which  now  came  out, 
three  thousand  men  in  number,  and  met  the  enemy ;  and  when 
they  came  up,  standing  by  the  horses,  struck  their  javelins  up- 
wards, according  to  their  instructions,  and  hit  the  horsemen  full 
in  their  faces.  They,  unskilful  in  any  manner  of  fight,  and  least 
of  all  expecting  or  understanding  such  a  kind  as  this,  had  not 
courage  enough  to  endure  the  blows  upon  their  faces,  but  turn- 
ing their  backs,  and  covering  their  eyes  with  their  hands,  shame- 
fully took  to  flight.  Caisar's  men,  however,  did  not  follow  them, 
but  marched  upon  the  foot,  and  attacked  the  wing,  which  the 
flight  of  the  cavalry  had  left  unprotected,  and  liable  to  be  turned 
and  taken  in  the  rear,  so  that  this  wing  now  being  attacked  in 
the  flank  by  these,  and  charged  in  the  front  by  the  tenth  legion, 
was  not  able  to  abide  the  charge,  or  make  any  longer  resistance, 
especially  when  they  saw  themselves  surrounded  and  circum- 
vented in  the  very  way  in  which  they  had  designed  to  invest  the 
enemy.  Thus  these  being  likewise  routed  and  put  to  flight, 
when  Pompey,  by  the  dust  flying  in  the  air,  conjectured  the  fate 
of  his  horse,  it  were  very  hard  to  say  what  his  thoughts  or  inten- 
tions were,  but  looking  like  one  distracted  and  beside  himself, 
and  without  any  recollection  or  reflection  that  he  was  Pompey 
the  Great,  he  retired  slowly  towards  his  camp,  without  speaking 
a  word  to  any  man,  exactly  according  to  the  description  in  the 
verses — 


Pompey  451 

**  But  Jove  from  heaven  struck  Ajax  with  a  fear; 
Ajax  the  bold  then  stood  astonished  there, 
Flung  o'er  his  back  the  mighty  sevenfold  shield, 
And  trembling  gazed  and  spied  about  the  field." 

In  this  state  and  condition  he  went  into  his  own  tent  and  sat 
down;  speechless  still,  until  some  of  the  enemy  fell  in  together 
with  his  men  that  were  fl3'ing  into  the  camp,  and  then  he  let 
fall  only  this  one  word,  "  What !  into  the  very  camp  ?  "  and  said 
no  more,  but  rose  up,  and  putting  on  a  dress  suitable  to  his 
present  fortune,  made  his  way  secretly  out.     . 

By  this  time  the  rest  of  the  army  was  put  to  flight,  and  there 
v:as  a  great  slaughter  in  the  camp  among  the  serv'ants  and  those 
that  guarded  the  tents,  but  of  the  soldiers  themselves  there  were 
not  above  six  thousand  slain,  as  is  stated  by  Asinius  Pollio,  who 
himself  fought  in  this  battle  on  Caesar's  side.  When  Caesar's 
soldiers  had  taken  the  camp,  they  saw  clearly  the  folly  and 
vanity  of  the  enemy;  for  all  their  tents  and  pavilions  were 
richly  set  out  with  garlands  of  myrtle,  embroidered  carpets  and 
hangings,  and  tables  laid  and  covered  with  goblets.  There  were 
large  bowls  of  wine  ready,  and  everything  prepared  and  put  in 
array,  in  the  manner  rather  of  people  who  had  offered  sacrifice 
and  were  going  to  celebrate  a  holiday,  than  of  soldiers  who  had 
armed  themselves  to  go  out  to  battle,  so  possessed  with  the 
expectation  of  success  and  so  full  of  empty  confidence  had 
they  gone  out  that  morning. 

When  Pompey  had  got  a  little  way  from  the  camp,  he  dis- 
mounted and  forsook  his  horse,  having  but  a  small  retinue  with 
him;  and  finding  that  no  man  pursued  him,  walked  on  softly 
afoot,  taken  up  altogether  with  thoughts,  such  as  probably 
might  possess  a  man  that  for  the  space  of  thirty-four  years 
together  had  been  accustomed  to  conquest  and  victory,  and  was 
then  at  last,  in  his  old  age,  learning  for  the  first  time  what  defeat 
and  flight  were.  And  it  was  no  small  affliction  to  consider  that 
he  had  lost  in  one  hour  all  that  glory  and  power  which  he  had 
been  getting  in  so  many  wars  and  bloody  battles;  and  that  he 
who  but  a  little  before  was  guarded  with  such  an  army  of  foot, 
so  many  squadrons  of  horse,  and  such  a  mighty  fleet,  was  now 
flying  in  so  mean  a  condition,  and  with  such  a  slender  retinue, 
that  his  very  enemies  who  fought  him  could  not  know  him. 
Thus,  when  he  had  passed  by  the  city  of  Larissa,  and  came  into 
the  pass  of  Tempe,  being  very  thirsty,  he  kneeled  down  and 
drank  out  of  the  river;  then  rising  up  again,  he  passed  through 
Tempe,  until  he  came  to  the  seaside,  and  there  he  betook  him- 
self to  a  poor  fisherman's  cottage,  where  he  rested  the  remainder 


452  Plutarch's  Lives 

of  the  night.  The  next  morning  about  break  of  day  he  went 
into  one  of  the  river  boats,  and  taking  none  of  those  that  followed 
him  except  such  as  were  free,  dismissed  his  servants,  advising 
them  to  go  boldly  to  Caesar  and  not  be  afraid.  As  he  was  row- 
ing up  and  down  near  the  shore,  he  chanced  to  spy  a  large  mer- 
chant ship,  lying  o£F,  just  ready  to  set  sail;  the  master  of  which 
was  a  Roman  citizen,  named  Peticius,  who,  though  he  was  not 
familiarly  acquainted  with  Pompey,  yet  knew  him  well  by  sight. 
Now  it  happened  that  this  Peticius  dreamed,  the  night  before, 
that  he  saw  Pompey,  not  like  the  man  he  had  often  seen  him,  but 
in  a  humble  and  dejected  condition,  and  in  that  posture  discours- 
ing with  him.  He  was  then  telling  his  dream  to  the  people  on 
board,  as  men  do  when  at  leisure,  and  especially  dreams  of  that 
consequence,  when  of  a  sudden  one  of  the  mariners  told  him  he 
saw  a  river  boat  with  oars  putting  ofi  from  shore,  and  that  some 
of  the  men  there  shook  their  garments,  and  held  out  their  hands, 
with  signs  to  take  them  in;  thereupon  Peticius,  looking  atten- 
tively, at  once  recognised  Pompey,  just  as  he  appeared  in  his 
dream,  and  smiting  his  hand  on  his  head,  ordered  the  mariners 
to  let  down  the  ship's  boat,  he  himself  waving  his  hand,  and 
calling  to  him  by  his  name,  already  assured  of  his  change  and 
the  change  of  his  fortune  by  that  of  his  garb.  So  tliat  without 
waiting  for  any  further  entreaty  or  discourse  he  took  him  into 
his  ship,  together  with  as  many  of  his  company  as  he  thought 
fit,  and  hoisted  sail.  There  were  with  him  the  two  Lentuli  and 
Favonius;  and  a  little  after  they  spied  King  Deiotarus,  making 
up  towards  them  from  the  shore;  so  they  stayed  ajid  took  him 
in  along  with  them.  At  supper  time,  the  master  of  the  sliip 
having  made  ready  such  provisions  as  he  had  aboard,  Pompey, 
for  want  of  his  servants,  began  to  undo  his  shoes  himself,  which 
Favonius  noticing,  ran  to  him  and  undid  them,  and  helped  him 
to  anoint  himself,  and  always  after  continued  to  wait  upon,  and 
attended  him  in  all  things,  as  servants  do  their  masters,  even  to 
the  washing  of  his  feet  and  preparing  his  supper.  Insomuch 
that  any  one  there  present,  observing  the  free  and  unafiected 
courtesy  of  these  services,  might  have  well  exclaimed — 

"  O  heavens,  in  those  that  noble  are, 
VVhate'er  they  do  is  fit  and  fair." 

Pompey,  sailmg  by  the  city  of  Amphipolis,  crossed  over  from 
thence  to  Mitylene,  with  a  design  to  take  in  Cornelia  and  his  son; 
and  as  soon  as  he  arrived  at  the  port  in  that  island,  he  despatched 
a  messenger  into  the  city  with  news  very  different  from  Cornelia's 


Pompey  453 

expectation.  For  she,  by  all  the  former  messages  and  letters 
sent  to  please  her,  had  been  put  in  hopes  that  the  war  was  ended 
at  Dyrrhachium,  and  that  there  was  nothing  more  remaining  for 
Pompey  but  the  pursuit  of  Csesar.  The  messenger,  finding  her 
in  the  same  hopes  still,  was  not  able  to  salute  or  speak  to  her,  but 
declaring  the  greatness  of  her  misfortime  by  his  tears  rather 
than  his  words,  desired  her  to  make  haste  if  she  would  see 
Pompey,  with  one  ship  only,  and  that  not  of  his  own.  The 
young  lady  hearing  this,  fell  down  in  a  swoon,  and  continued 
a  long  time  senseless  and  speechless.  And  when  with  some 
trouble  she  was  brought  to  her  senses  again,  being  conscious  to 
herself  that  this  was  no  time  for  lamentation  and  tears,  she 
started  up  and  ran  through  the  city  towards  the  seaside,  where 
Pompey  meeting  and  embracing  her,  as  she  sank  down,  sup>- 
ported  by  his  arms,  "  Tiiis,  sir,"  she  exclaimed,  "  is  the  efifect  of 
my  fortune,  not  of  yours,  that  I  see  you  thus  reduced  to  one 
poor  vessel,  who  before  your  marriage  with  Cornelia  were  wont 
to  sail  in  these  seas  with  a  fleet  of  five  hundred  ships.  Why 
therefore  should  you  come  to  see  me,  or  why  not  rather  have  left 
to  her  evil  genius  one  who  has  brought  upon  you  her  own  ill 
fortune?  How  happy  a  woman  had  I  been  if  I  had  breathed 
out  my  last  before  the  news  cane  from  Parthia  of  the  death  of 
Publius,  the  husband  of  my  youth,  and  how  prudent  if  I  had 
followed  his  destiny,  as  I  designed  I  But  I  was  reserved  for  a 
greater  mischief,  even  the  ruin  of  Pompey  the  Great." 

Thus,  they  say,  Cornelia  spoke  to  him,  and  this  was  Pompey's 
reply:  "  You  have  had,  Cornelia,  but  one  season  of  a  better 
fortvme,  which,  it  may  be,  gave  you  unfounded  hopes,  by  attend- 
ing me  a  longer  time  than  is  usual.  It  behoves  us,  who  are 
mortals  bom,  to  endure  these  events,  and  to  try  fortune  j-et 
again ;  neither  is  it  any  less  possible  to  recover  our  former  state 
than  it  was  to  fall  from  that  into  this."  Thereupon  Cornelia 
sent  for  her  servants  and  baggage  out  of  the  city.  The  citizens 
also  of  Mit\'lene  came  out  to  salute  and  invite  Pompey  mto  the 
city,  but  he  refused,  advising  them  to  be  obedient  to  the  con- 
queror and  fear  not,  for  that  Caesar  was  a  man  of  great  goodness 
and  clemency.  Then  turning  to  Cratippus,  the  philosopher,  who 
came  among  the  rest  out  of  the  city  to  visit  him,  he  began  to 
find  some  fault,  and  briefly  argued  with  him  up)on  Providence, 
but  Cratippus  modestly  declined  the  dispute,  putting  him  in 
better  hopes  only,  lest  by  opposing  he  might  seem  too  austere  or 
unseasonable.  For  he  might  have  put  Pompey  a  question  in 
his  txim  in  defence  of  Providence;    and  might  have  demon- 


454  Plutarch's  Lives 

strated  the  necessity  there  was  that  the  commonwealth  should 
be  turned  into  a  monarchy,  because  of  their  ill  government  in 
the  state;  and  could  have  asked,  "  How,  0  Pompey,  and  by 
what  token  or  assurance  can  we  ascertain,  that  if  the  victory  had 
been  yours,  you  would  have  used  your  fortune  better  than 
Caesar  ?    We  must  leave  the  divine  power  to  act  as  we  find  it  do." 

Pompey  having  taken  his  wife  and  friends  aboard,  set  sail, 
making  no  port,  or  touching  anywhere,  but  when  he  was  necessi- 
tated to  take  in  provisions  or  fresh  water.  The  first  city  he 
entered  was  Attalia,  in  Pamphylia,  and  whilst  he  was  there, 
there  came  some  galleys  thither  to  him  out  of  Cilicia,  together 
with  a  small  body  of  soldiers,  and  he  had  almost  sixty  senators 
with  him  again;  then  hearing  that  his  navy  was  safe  too,  and 
that  Cato  had  rallied  a  considerable  body  of  soldiers  after  their 
overthrow,  and  was  crossing  with  them  over  into  Africa,  he 
began  to  complain  and  blame  himself  to  his  friends  that  he  had 
allowed  himself  to  be  driven  into  engaging  by  land,  without 
making  use  of  his  other  forces,  in  which  he  was  irresistibly  the 
stronger,  and  had  not  kept  near  enough  to  his  fleet,  that  failing 
by  land,  he  might  have  reinforced  himself  from  the  sea,  and 
would  have  been  again  at  the  head  of  a  power  quite  sufficient  to 
encounter  the  enemy  on  equal  terms.  And,  in  truth,  neither 
did  Pompey  during  all  the  war  commit  a  greater  oversight,  nor 
Caesar  use  a  more  subtle  stratagem,  than  in  drawing  the  fight  so 
far  off  from  the  naval  forces. 

As  it  now  was,  however,  since  he  must  come  to  some  decision 
and  try  some  plan  within  his  present  ability,  he  despatched  his 
agents  to  the  neighbouring  cities,  and  himself  sailed  about  in 
person  to  others,  requiring  their  aid  in  money  and  men  for  his 
ships.  But,  fearing  lest  the  rapid  approach  of  the  enemy  might 
cut  off  all  his  preparations,  he  began  to  consider  what  place 
would  yield  him  the  safest  refuge  and  retreat  at  present.  A 
consultation  was  held,  and  it  was  generally  agreed  that  no 
province  of  the  Romans  was  secure  enough.  As  for  foreign 
kingdoms,  he  himself  was  of  opinion  that  Parthia  would  be  the 
fittest  to  receive  and  defend  them  in  their  present  weakness,  and 
best  able  to  furnish  them  with  new  means,  and  send  them  out 
again  with  large  forces.  Others  of  the  council  were  for  going 
into  Africa,  and  to  King  Juba.  But  Theophanes  the  Lesbian 
thought  it  madness  to  leave  Egypt,  that  was  but  at  a  distance  of 
three  days'  sailing,  and  make  no  use  of  Ptolemy,  who  was  still  a 
boy,  and  was  highly  indebted  to  Pompey  for  the  friendship  and 
favour  he  had  shown  to  his  father,  only  to  put  himself  under  the 


Pompey  455 

Parthian,  and  trust  the  most  treacherous  nation  in  the  world; 
and  rather  than  make  any  trial  of  the  clemency  of  a  Roman,  and 
his  own  near  connection,  to  whom  if  he  would  but  yield  to  be 
second  he  might  be  the  first  and  chief  over  all  the  rest,  to  go 
and  place  himself  at  the  mercy  of  Arsaces,  which  even  Crassiis 
had  not  submitted  to  while  alive ;  and,  moreover,  to  expose  his 
young  wife,  of  the  family  of  the  Scipios,  among  a  barbarous^ 
people,  who  govern  by  their  lusts,  and  measure  their  greatness, 
by  their  power  to  commit  affronts  and  insolencies;  from  whom,, 
though  she  suffered  no  dishonour,  yet  it  might  be  thought  she 
did,  being  in  the  hands  of  those  who  had  the  power  to  do  it. 
This  argument  alone,  they  say,  was  persuasive  enough  to  divert 
his  course,  that  was  designed  towards  Euphrates,  if  it  were  so 
indeed  that  any  counsel  of  Pompey's,  and  not  some  superior 
power,  made  him  take  this  other  way. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  it  was  resolved  upon  that  he  should  fly 
into  Egypt,  setting  sail  from  Cyprus  in  a  galley  of  Seleucia, 
together  with  Cornelia,  while  the  rest  of  his  company  sailed 
along  near  him,  some  in  ships  of  war,  and  others  in  merchant 
vessels,  he  passed  over  sea  without  danger.  But  on  hearing 
that  King  Ptolemy  was  posted  with  his  army  at  the  city  of 
Pelusium,  making  war  against  his  sister,  he  steered  his  course 
that  way,  and  sent  a  messenger  before  to  acquaint  the  king  with 
his  arrival,  and  to  crave  his  protection.  Ptolemy  himself  was 
quite  young,  and  therefore  Pothinus,  who  had  the  principal 
administration  of  affairs,  called  a  council  of  the  chief  men,  those 
being  the  greatest  whom  he  pleased  to  make  so,  and  commanded 
them  every  man  to  deliver  his  opinion  touching  the  reception  of 
Pompey.  It  was,  indeed,  a  miserable  thing  that  the  fate  of  the 
great  Pompey  should  be  left  to  the  determinations  of  Pothinus 
file  eunuch,  Theodotiis  of  Chios,  the  paid  rhetoric  master,  and 
Achillas  the  Egyptian.  For  these,  among  the  chamberlains  and 
menial  domestics  that  made  up  the  rest  of  the  council,  were  the 
chief  and  leading  men.  Pompey,  who  thought  it  dishonourable  for 
him  to  owe  his  safety  to  Qesar,  riding  at  anchor  at  a  distance  from 
shore,  was  forced  to  wait  the  sentence  of  this  tribunal.  It  seems 
they  were  so  far  different  in  their  opinions  that  some  were  for 
sending  the  man  away,  and  others,  again,  for  inviting  and 
receiving  him;  but  Theodotus,  to  show  his  cleverness  and  the 
cogency  of  his  rhetoric,  undertook  to  demonstrate  that  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other  was  safe  in  that  juncture  of  affairs.  For  if 
they  entertained  him,  they  would  be  sure  to  make  Caesar  their 
enemy  and  Pompey  tiieir  master;  or  if  they  dismissed  him,  they 


456  Plutarch's  Lives 

might  render  themselves  hereafter  obnoxious  to  Pompey,  foi 
that  inhospitable  expulsion,  and  to  Caesar,  for  the  escape;  so 
that  the  most  expedient  course  would  be  to  send  for  him  and 
take  away  his  Hfe,  for  by  that  means  they  would  ingratiate 
themselves  with  the  one,  and  have  no  reason  to  fear  the  other,; 
adding,  it  is  related,  with  a  smile,  that "  a  dead  man  cannot  bite." 
This  advice  being  approved  of,  they  committed  the  execution 
of  it  to  Achillas.  He,  therefore,  taking  with  him  as  his  accom- 
plices one  Septimius,  a  man  that  had  formerly  held  a  command 
under  Pompey,  and  Salvius,  another  centurion,  with  three  or 
four  attendants,  made  up  towards  Pompey's  galley.  In  the 
j  meantime,  all  the  chiefest  of  those  who  accompanied  Pompey 
/  in  this  voyage  were  come  into  his  ship  to  learn  the  event  of  their 
embassy.  But  when  they  saw  the  manner  of  their  reception, 
that  in  appearance  it  was  neither  princely  nor  honourable,  nor 
indeed  in  any  way  answerable  to  the  hopes  of  Theophanes,  or 
their  expectation  (for  there  came  but  a  few  men  in  a  fisherman's 
boat  to  meet  them),  they  began  to  suspect  the  meanness  of  their 
entertainment,  and  gave  warning  to  Pompey  that  he  should  row 
back  his  galley,  whilst  he  was  out  of  their  reach,  and  make  for 
the  sea.  By  this  time  the  Egyptian  boat  drew  near,  and  Sep- 
timius standing  up  first,  saluted  Pompey,  in  the  Latin  tongue,  by 
the  title  of  imperator.  Then  Achillas,  saluting  him  in  the  Greek 
language,  desired  him  to  come  aboard  his  vessel,  telling  him  that 
the  sea  was  very  shallow  towards  the  shore,  and  that  a  galley  of 
that  burden  could  not  avoid  striking  upon  the  sands.  At  the 
same  time  they  saw  several  of  the  kmg's  galleys  getting  their  men 
on  board,  and  all  the  shore  covered  with  soldiers ;  so  that  even 
if  they  changed  their  minds,  it  seemed  impossible  for  them  to 
escape,  and  besides,  their  distrust  would  have  given  the  assassins 
a  pretence  for  their  cruelty.  Pompey,  therefore,  taking  his  leave 
of  Cornelia,  who  was  already  lamenting  his  death  before  it  came, 
bade  two  centurions,  with  Philip,  one  of  his  freedmen,  and  a  slave 
called  Scythes,  go  on  board  the  boat  before  him.  And  as  some 
of  the  crew  with  Achillas  were  reaching  out  their  hands  to  help 
him,  he  turned  about  towards  his  wife  and  son,  and  repeated 
those  iambics  of  Sophocles — 

"  He  that  once  enters  at  a  t>Tant's  door 
Becomes  a  slave,  though  he  were  free  before." 

These  were  the  last  words  he  spoke  to  his  friends,  and  so  he  went 
aboard.  Observing  presently  that  notwithstanding  there  was  a 
considerable  distance  betwixt  his  galley  and  the  shore,  yet  none 


Pompey  457 

of  the  company  addressed  any  words  of  friendliness  or  welcome 
to  him  all  the  w'ay,  he  looked  earnestly  upon  Septimius,  and  said, 
"  I  am  not  mistaken,  surely,  in  believing  you  to  have  been 
formerly  my  fellow-soldier."  But  he  only  nodded  with  his  head, 
making  no  reply  at  all,  nor  showing  any  other  courtesy.  Since, 
therefore,  they  continued  silent,  Pompey  took  a  little  book  in  his 
hand,  in  whidi  was  written  out  an  address  in  Greek,  which  he 
intended  to  make  to  King  Ptolemy,  and  began  to  read  it.  When 
they  drew  near  to  the  shore,  Cornelia,  together  with  the  rest  of 
his  friends  in  the  galley,  was  ver^'  impatient  to  see  the  event,  and 
began  to  take  courage  at  last  when  she  saw  several  of  the  royal 
escort  coming  to  meet  him,  apparently  to  give  him  a  more  honour- 
able reception;  but  in  the  meantime,  as  Pompey  took  Phihp  by 
the  hand  to  rise  up  more  easily,  Septimius  first  stabbed  him  from 
behind  with  his  sword,  and  after  him  likewise  Salvius  and  Achillas 
drew  out  their  swords.  He,  therefore,  taking  up  his  gown  with 
both  hands,  drew  it  over  his  face,  and  neither  saying  nor  doing 
anything  unworthy  of  himself,  only  groaning  a  little,  endured 
the  wounds  they  gave  him,  and  so  ended  his  life,  in  the  fif t%'-ninth 
year  of  his  age,  the  very  next  day  after  the  day  of  his  birth. 

Cornelia,  with  her  company  from  the  galley,  seemg  him 
murdered,  gave  such  a  cr\-  that  it  was  heard  on  the  shore,  and 
weighing  anchor  with  ail  speed,  they  hoisted  sail,  and  fled,  A 
strong  breeze  from  the  shore  assisted  their  flight  into  the  open 
sea,  so  that  the  Eg>'ptians,  though  desirous  to  overtake  them, 
desisted  from  the  pursuit.  But  they  cut  off  Pompey's  head,  and 
threw  the  rest  of  his  body  overboard,  leaving  it  naked  upon  the 
shore,  to  be  viewed  by  any  that  had  the  curiosity  to  see  so  sad  a 
spectacle.  Philip  stayed  by  and  watched  till  they  had  glutted 
their  eyes  in  viewing  it;  and  then  washing  it  with  sea-water, 
having  nothing  else,  he  wrapped  it  up  in  a  shirt  of  his  own  for  a 
winding-sheet.  Then  seeking  up  and  down  about  the  sands,  at 
last  he  found  some  rotten  planks  of  a  little  fisher-boat,  not  much, 
but  yet  enough  to  make  up  a  funeral  pile  for  a  naked  body,  and 
that  not  quite  entire.  As  Philip  was  busy  in  gathering  and 
putting  these  old  planks  together,  an  old  Roman  citizen,  who  in 
his  youth  had  served  in  the  wars  under  Pompey,  came  up  to  him 
and  demanded  who  he  was  that  was  preparing  the  funeral  of 
Pompey  the  Great.  And  Philip  making  answer  that  he  was 
his  freedman,  "  Nay,  then,"  said  he,  "  you  shall  not  have  this 
honour  alone;  let  even  me,  too,  I  pray  you,  have  my  share  in 
such  a  pious  office,  that  I  may  not  altogether  repent  me  of  this 
pilgrimage  in  a  strange  land,  but  in  compensation  of  many  mis- 


4S8 


Plutarch's  Lives 


fortunes  may  obtain  this  happiness  at  last,  even  with  mine  own 
hands  to  touch  the  body  of  Pompey,  and  do  the  last  duties  to 
the  greatest  general  among  the  Romans."  And  in  this  manner 
were  the  obsequies  of  Pompey  performed.  The  next  day  Lucius 
Lentulus,  not  knowing  what  had  passed,  came  sailing  from 
Cyprus  along  the  shore  of  that  coast,  and  seeing  a  funeral  pile, 
and  Philip  standing  by,  exclaimed,  Ijefore  he  was  yet  seen  by 
any  one,  "  Who  is  this  that  has  found  his  end  here?  "  adding 
after  a  short  pause,  with  a  sigh,  "  Possibly  even  thou,  Pompeius 
Magnus! "  and  so  going  ashore,  he  was  presently  apprehended 
and  slain.    This  was  the  end  of  Pompey. 

Not  long  after,  Caesar  arrived  in  the  country  that  was  polluted 
with  this  foul  act,  and  when  one  of  the  Egyptians  was  sent  to 
present  him  with  Pompey's  head,  he  turned  away  from  him  with 
abhorrence  as  from  a  murderer;  and  on  receiving  his  seal,  on 
which  was  engraved  a  lion  holding  a  sword  in  his  paw,  he  burst 
into  tears.  Achillas  and  Pothinus  he  put  to  death;  and  King 
Ptolemy  himself,  being  overthrown  in  battle  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Nile,  fled  away  and  was  never  heard  of  afterwards.  Theo- 
dotus,  the  rhetorician,  flying  out  of  Egypt,  escaped  the  hands  of 
Caesar's  justice,  but  lived  a  vagabond  in  banishment,  wandering 
up  and  down,  despised  and  hated  of  all  men,  till  at  last  Marcus 
Brutus,  after  he  had  killed  Caesar,  finding  him  in  his  province  of 
Asia,  put  him  to  death  with  every  kind  of  ignominy.  The  ashes 
of  Pompey  were  carried  to  his  wife  Cornelia,  who  deposited  them 
at  his  country-house  near  Alba. 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  POMPEY  WITH  AGESILAUS 

Thus  having  drawn  out  the  history  of  the  lives  of  Agesilaus  and 
Pompey,  the  next  thing  is  to  compare  them ;  and  in  order  to  this, 
to  take  a  cursory  view,  and  bring  together  the  points  in  which 
they  chiefly  disagree;  which  are  these.  In  the  first  place, 
Pompey  attained  to  all  his  greatness  and  glory  by  the  fairest  and 
justest  means,  owing  his  advancement  to  his  own  efforts,  and  to 
the  frequent  and  important  aid  which  he  rendered  Sylla,  in  de- 
livering Italy  from  its  tyrants.  But  Agesilaus  appears  to  have 
obtained  his  kingdom,  not  without  offence  both  towards  gods  and 
towards  men,  towards  these,  by  procuring  judgment  of  bastardy 
against  Lcotychides,  whom  his  brother  had  declared  his  lawful 
son,  and  towards  those,  by  putting  a  false  gloss  upon  the  oracle, 
and  eluding  its  sentence  against  his  lameness.    Secondly,  Pompey 


Pompey  and  Agesilaus  Compared      459 

never  ceased  to  display  his  respect  for  Sylla  during  his  life- 
time, and  expressed  it  also  after  his  death,  by  enforcing  the 
honourable  interment  of  his  corpse,  in  despite  of  Lepidus,  and 
by  giving  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  his  son  Faustus.  But 
Agesilaus,  upon  a  slight  pretence,  cast  oS  Lysander  with  reproach 
and  dishonour.  Yet  Sylla  in  fact  had  owed  to  Pompey  serv'ices 
as  much  as  Pompey  ever  received  from  him,  whereas  Lysander 
made  Agesilaus  King  of  Sparta  and  general  of  all  Greece. 
Thirdly,  Pompey's  transgressions  of  right  and  justice  in  his 
political  life  were  occasioned  chiefly  by  his  relations  with  other 
people,  and  most  of  his  errors  had  some  affinity,  as  well  as  him- 
self, to  Caesar  and  Scipio,  his  fathers-in-law.  But  Agesilaus,  to 
gratify  the  fondness  of  his  son,  saved  the  life  of  Sphodrias  by  a 
sort  of  violence,  when  he  deserved  death  for  the  wrong  he  had 
done  to  the  Athenians ;  and  when  Phoebidas  treacherously  broke 
the  peace  with  Thebes,  zealously  abetted  him  for  the  sake,  it  was 
clear,  of  the  unjust  act  itself.  In  short,  what  mischief  soever 
Pompey  might  be  said  to  have  brought  on  Rome  through  com- 
pliance with  the  wishes  of  his  friends  or  through  inadvertency, 
Agesilaus  may  be  said  to  have  brought  on  Sparta  out  of  obstinacy 
and  malice,  by  kindling  the  Boeotian  war.  And  if,  moreover,  we 
are  to  attribute  any  part  of  these  disasters  to  some  personal  ill- 
fortune,  attaching  to  the  men  themselves,  in  the  case  of  Pompey, 
certainly  the  Romans  had  no  reason  to  anticipate  it.  Whereas 
Agesilaus  would  not  suffer  the  Lacedaemonians  to  avoid  what 
they  foresaw  and  were  forewarned  must  attend  the  "  lame 
sovereignty."  For  had  Leotychides  been  chargeable  ten  thou- 
sand times  as  foreign  and  spurious,  yet  the  race  of  the  Eury- 
pontidae  was  still  in  being,  and  could  easily  have  furnished 
Sparta  with  a  lawful  king  that  was  sound  in  his  limbs,  had  not 
Lysander  darkened  and  disguised  the  true  sense  of  the  oracle 
in  favour  of  Agesilaus. 

Such  a  politic  piece  of  sophistry  as  was  devised  by  Agesilaus, 
in  that  great  perplexity  of  the  people  as  to  the  treatment  to  be 
given  to  those  who  had  played  the  coward  at  the  battle  of 
Leuctra,  when  after  that  unhappy  defeat  he  decreed  that  the 
laws  should  sleep  for  that  day,  it  would  be  hard  to  find  any 
parallel  to;  neither  have  we  the  fellow  of  it  in  all  Pompey's 
story.  But  on  the  contrary,  Pompey  for  a  friend  thought  it  no 
sin  to  break  those  very  laws  which  he  himself  had  made,  as  if  to 
show  at  once  the  force  of  his  friendship,  and  the  greatness  of  his 
power;  whereas  Agesilaus,  under  the  necessity,  as  it  seemed,  of 
either  rescinding  the  laws,  or  not  saving  the  citizens,  contrived 


460 


Plutarch's  Lives 


an  expedient  by  the  help  of  which  the  laws  should  not  touch 
these  citizens,  and  yet  should  not,  to  avoid  it,  be  overthrown. 
Then  I  must  commend  it  as  an  incomparable  act  of  civil  virtue 
and  obedience  in  Agesilaus,  that  immediately  upon  the  recept  of 
the  scytala,  he  left  the  wars  in  Asia  and  returned  into  his 
countiy.  For  he  did  not,  like  Pompey,  merely  advance  his 
country's  interest  by  acts  that  contributed  at  the  same  time  to 
promote  his  own  greatness,  but  looking  to  his  country's  good, 
for  its  sake  laid  aside  as  great  authority  and  honour  as  ever  any 
man  had  before  or  since,  except  Alexander  the  Great. 

But  now  to  take  another  point  of  view,  if  we  sum  up  Pompey's 
military  expeditions  and  exploits  of  war,  the  number  of  his 
trophies,  and  the  greatness  of  the  powers  which  he  subdued,  and 
the  multitude  of  battles  in  which  he  triumphed,  I  am  persuaded 
even  Xenophon  himself  would  not  put  the  victories  of  Agesilaus 
in  balance  with  his,  though  Xenophon  has  this  privilege  allowed 
him,  as  a  sort  of  special  reward  for  his  other  excellences,  that  he 
may  write  and  speak,  in  favour  of  his  hero,  whatever  he  pleases. 
Methinks,  too,  there  is  a  great  deal  of  difference  betwixt  these 
men  in  their  clemency  and  moderation  towards  their  enemies. 
For  Agesilaus,  while  attempting  to  enslave  Thebes  and  exter- 
minate Messene,  the  latter,  his  country's  ancient  associate,  and 
Thebes,  the  mother-city  of  his  own  royal  house,  almost  lost 
Sparta  itself,  and  did  really  lose  the  government  of  Greece; 
whereas  Pompey  gave  cities  to  those  of  the  pirates  who  were 
willing  to  change  their  manner  of  life;  and  when  it  was  in  his 
power  to  lead  Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia,  in  triumph,  he  chose 
rather  to  make  him  a  confederate  of  the  Romans,  saying,  that  a 
single  day  was  worth  less  than  all  future  time.  But  if  the  pre- 
eminence in  that  which  relates  to  the  office  and  virtues  of  a 
general  should  be  determined  by  the  greatest  and  most  important 
acts  and  counsels  of  war,  the  Lacedaemonian  would  not  a  little 
exceed  the  Roman.  For  Agesilaus  never  deserted  his  city, 
though  it  was  besieged  by  an  army  of  seventy  thousand  men, 
when  there  were  very  few  soldiers  within  to  defend  it,  and  those 
had  been  defeated  too,  but  a  little  before,  at  the  battle  of 
Leuctra.  But  Pompey,  when  Ccesar,  with  a  body  only  of  fifty- 
three  hundred  men,  had  taken  but  one  town  in  Italy,  departed 
in  a  panic  out  of  Rome,  either  through  cowardice,  when  there 
were  so  few,  or  at  least  through  a  false  and  mistaken  belief  that 
there  were  more;  and  having  conveyed  away  his  wife  and 
children,  he  left  all  the  rest  of  the  citizens  defenceless,  and  fled; 
whereas  he  ought  either  to  have  conquered  in  fight  for  the 


Pompey  and  Agesilaus  Compared     401 

defence  of  his  country,  or  yielded  upon  terms  to  the  conqueror, 
who  was,  moreover,  his  fellow-citizen  and  allied  to  him;  but 
now  to  the  same  man  to  whom  he  refused  a  prolongation  of  the 
terms  of  his  government,  and  thought  it  intolerable  to  grant 
another  consulship,  to  him  he  gave  the  power,  by  letting  him 
take  the  city,  to  tell  Metellus,  together  with  all  the  rest,  that 
they  were  his  prisoners. 

That  which  is  chiefly  the  office  of  a  general,  to  force  the  enemy 
into  fighting  when  he  finds  himself  the  stronger,  and  to  avoid 
being  driven  into  it  himself  when  he  is  the  weaker,  this  excellence 
Agesilaus  always  displayed,  and  by  it  kept  himself  invincible; 
whereas  in  contending  with  Pompey,  C«sar,  who  was  the  weaker, 
successfully  declined  the  danger,  and  his  own  strength  being  in 
his  land-forces,  drove  him  into  putting  the  conflict  to  issue  with 
these,  and  thus  made  himself  master  of  the  treasure,  stores,  and 
the  sea  too,  which  were  all  in  his  enemy's  hands,  and  by  the 
help  of  which  the  victory  could  have  been  secured  without 
fighting.  And  what  is  alleged  as  an  apology  in  vindication  of 
Pompey,  is  to  a  general  of  his  age  and  standing  the  greatest  of 
disgraces.  For,  granting  that  a  yoimg  commander  might  by 
clamour  and  outcry  be  deprived  of  his  fortitude  and  strength  of 
mind,  and  weakly  forsake  his  better  judgment,  and  the  thing  be 
neither  strange  nor  altogether  unpardonable,  yet  for  Pompey 
the  Great,  whose  camp  the  Romans  called  their  countr}-,  and 
his  tent  the  senate,  styling  the  consuls,  prastors,  and  all  other 
magistrates  who  were  conducting  the  government  at  Rome  by 
no  better  title  than  that  of  rebels  and  traitors,  for  him,  whom 
they  well  knew  never  to  have  been  under  the  command  of  any 
but  himself,  having  served  all  his  campaigns  under  himself  as 
sole  general,  for  him  upon  so  small  a  provocation  as  the  scoffs  of 
Favonius  and  Domitius,  and  lest  he  should  bear  the  nickname  of 
Agamemnon,  to  be  \sTought  upon,  and  even  forced  to  hazard 
the  whole  empire  and  liberty  of  Rome  upon  the  cast  of  a  die,  was 
surely  indeed  intolerable.  Who,  if  he  had  so  much  regarded  a 
present  infamy,  should  have  guarded  the  city  at  first  with  his 
arms,  and  fought  the  battle  in  defence  of  Rome,  not  have  left  it 
as  he  did :  nor  while  declaring  his  flight  from  Italy  an  artifice  in 
the  manner  of  Themistocles,  nevertheless  be  ashamed  in  Thes- 
saly  of  a  prudent  delay  before  engaging.  Heaven  had  riot  ap- 
pointed the  Pharsaliaa  fields  to  be  the  stage  and  theatre  upon 
which  they  should  contend  for  the  empire  of  Rome,  neither  was 
he  summoned  thither  by  any  herald  upon  challenge,  with  intima- 
tion that  he  must  either  undergo  the  combat  or  surrender  the 


462 


Plutarch's  Lives 


prize  to  another.  There  were  many  other  fields^  thousands  of 
cities,  and  even  the  whole  earth  placed  at  his  command,  by  the 
advantage  of  his  fleet  and  his  superiority  at  sea,  if  he  would  but 
have  followed  the  examples  of  Maximus,  Marius,  LucuUus,  and 
even  Agesilaus  himself,  who  endured  no  less  tumults  within  the 
city  of  Sparta,  when  the  Thebans  provoked  him  to  come  out  and 
fight  in  defence  of  the  land,  and  sustained  in  Egypt  also  numerous 
calumnies,  slanders,  and  suspicions  on  the  part  of  the  king, 
whom  he  counselled  to  abstain  from  a  battle.  And  thus  follow- 
ing always  what  he  had  determined  in  his  own  judgment  upon 
mature  advice,  by  that  means  he  not  only  preserved  the  Egyp- 
tians against  their  wills,  not  only  kept  Sparta,  in  those  desperate 
convulsions,  by  his  sole  act,  safe  from  overthrow,  but  even  was 
able  to  set  up  trophies  likewise  in  the  city  over  the  Thebans, 
having  given  his  countrymen  an  occasion  of  being  victorious 
afterwards  by  not  at  first  leading  them  out,  as  they  tried  to  force 
him  to  do,  to  their  own  destruction.  The  consequence  was  that 
in  the  end  Agesilaus  was  commended  by  the  very  men,  when 
they  found  themselves  saved,  upon  whom  he  had  put  this  com- 
pulsion, whereas  Pompey,  whose  error  had  been  occasioned  by 
others,  found  those  his  accusers  whose  advice  had  misled  him. 
Some  indeed  profess  that  he  was  deceived  by  his  father-in-law 
Scipio,  who,  designing  to  conceal  and  keep  to  himself  the  greatest 
part  of  that  treasure  which  he  had  brought  out  of  Asia,  pressed 
Pompey  to  battle,  upon  the  pretence  that  there  would  be  a  want 
of  money.  Yet  admitting  he  was  deceived,  one  in  his  place 
ought  not  to  have  been  so,  nor  should  have  allowed  so  slight  an 
artifice  to  cause  the  hazard  of  such  mighty  interests.  And  thus 
we  have  taken  a  view  of  each,  by  comparing  together  their 
conduct  and  actions  in  war. 

As  to  their  voyages  into  Egypt,  one  steered  his  course  thither 
out  of  necessity  in  flight;  the  other  neither  honourably,  nor  of 
necessity,  but  as  a  mercenary  soldier,  having  enlisted  himself 
into  the  service  of  a  barbarous  nation  for  pay,  that  he  might  be 
able  afterwards  to  wage  war  upon  the  Greeks.  And  secondly, 
what  we  charge  upon  the  Egyptians  in  the  name  of  Pompey,  the 
Egyptians  lay  to  the  charge  of  Agesilaus.  Pompey  trusted 
them  and  was  betrayed  and  murdered  by  them;  Agesilaus 
accepted  their  confidence  and  deserted  them,  transferring  his  aid 
to  the  very  enemies  who  were  now  attacking  those  whom  he  had 
been  brought  over  to  assist- 


Aiexanaer  403 


ALEXANDER 

It  being  my  purpose  to  wTite  the  lives  of  Alexander  the  king, 
and  of  Caesar,  by  whom  Pompey  was  destroyed,  the  multitude 
of  their  great  actions  affords  so  large  a  field  that  I  were  to  blame 
if  I  should  not  by  way  of  apology  forewarn  my  reader  that  I 
have  chosen  rather  to  e^tomise  the  most  celebrated  parts  of 
their  story,  than  to  insist  at  large  on  every  particular  circum- 
stance of  it.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  my  design  is  not  to 
■wTite  histories,  but  lives.  And  the  most  glorious  exploits  do  not 
always  furnish  us  with  the  clearest  discoveries  of  virtue  or  vice 
in  men:  sometimes  a  matter  of  less  moment,  an  expression  or  a 
jest,  informs  us  better  of  their  characters  and  inclinations,  than 
the  most  famous  sieges,  the  greatest  armaments,  or  the  bloodiest 
battles  whatsoever.  Therefore  as  portrait-painters  are  more 
exact  in  the  Unes  and  features  of  the  face,  in  which  the  character 
is  seen,  than  in  the  other  parts  of  the  body,  so  I  must  be  allowed 
to  give  my  more  particular  attention  to  the  marks  and  indica- 
tions of  the  souls  of  men,  and  while  I  endeavour  by  these  to 
portray  their  lives,  may  be  free  to  leave  more  weighty  matters 
and  great  battles  to  be  treated  of  by  others. 

It  is  agreed  on  by  all  hands,  that  on  the  father's  side,  Alex- 
ander descended  from  Hercules  by  Caranus,  and  from  .-^^acus  by 
Neoptolemus  on  the  mother's  side.  His  father  Philip,  being  in 
Samothrace,  when  he  was  quite  young,  fell  in  love  there  with 
Olympias,  in  company  with  whom  he  was  initiated  in  the 
religious  ceremonies  of  the  countr\',  and  her  father  and  mother 
being  both  dead,  soon  after,  with  the  consent  of  her  brother, 
Ar}'mbas,  he  married  her.  The  night  before  the  consummation 
of  their  marriage,  she  dreamed  that  a  thunderbolt  fell  upon  her 
body,  which  kindled  a  great  fire,  whose  divided  flames  dispersed 
themselves  all  about,  and  then  were  extinguished.  And  Philip, 
some  time  after  he  was  married,  dreamt  that  he  sealed  up  his 
wife's  body  with  a  seal,  whose  impression,  as  he  fancied,  was  the 
figure  of  a  lion.  Some  of  the  diviners  interpreted  this  as  a  warn- 
ing to  Philip  to  look  narrowly  to  his  wife;  but  Aristander  of 
Telmessus,  considering  how  unusual  it  was  to  seal  up  anything 
that  was  empty,  assured  him  the  meaning  of  his  dream  was  that 
the  queen  was  with  child  of  a  boy,  who  would  one  day  prove  as 
stout  and  courageous  as  a  lion.    Once,  moreover,  a  serpent  was 


404  rmtarch  s  JLives 

found  lymg  by  Olympias  as  she  slept,  which  more  than  anything 
else,  it  is  said,  abated  Philip's  passion  for  her;  and  whether  he 
feared  her  as  an  enchantress,  or  thought  she  had  commerce  with 
some  god,  and  so  looked  on  himself  as  excluded,  he  was  ever 
after  less  fond  of  her  conversation.  Others  say,  that  the 
women  of  this  coimtry  having  always  been  extremely  addicted 
to  the  enthusiastic  Orphic  rites,  and  the  wild  worship  of  Bacchus 
(upon  which  account  they  were  called  Clodones,  and  Mimal- 
lones),  imitated  in  many  things  the  practices  of  the  Edonian  and 
Thracian  women  about  Mount  Haemus,  from  whom  the  word 
tkreskeuein  seems  to  have  been  derived,  as  a  special  term  for 
superfluous  and  over-curious  forms  of  adoration;  and  that 
Olympias,  zealously  affecting  these  fanatical  and  enthusiastic 
inspirations,  to  perform  them  with  more  barbaric  dread,  was 
wont  in  the  dances  proper  to  these  ceremonies  to  have  great 
tame  serpents  about  her,  which  sometimes  creeping  out  of  the 
ivy  in  the  mystic  fans,  sometimes  winding  themselves  about  the 
sacred  spears,  and  the  women's  chaplets,  made  a  spectacle  which 
men  could  not  look  upon  without  terror. 

Philip,  after  this  vision,  sent  Chaeron  of  Megalopolis  to  consult 
the  oracle  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  by  which  he  was  commanded  to 
perform  sacrifice,  and  henceforth  pay  particular  honour,  above 
aU  other  gods,  to  Ammon ;  and  was  told  he  should  one  day  lose 
that  eye  with  which  he  presumed  to  peep  through  the  chink  of 
tine  door,  when  he  saw  the  god,  under  the  form  of  a  serpent,  in 
the  company  of  his  wife.  Eratosthenes  says  that  Olympias, 
when  she  attended  Alexander  on  his  way  to  the  army  in  his  first 
expedition,  told  him  the  secret  of  his  birth,  and  bade  him  behave 
himself  with  courage  suitable  to  his  divine  extraction.  Others 
again  affirm  that  she  wholly  disclaimed  any  pretensions  of  the 
kind,  and  was  wont  to  say,  "  When  will  Alexander  leave  oS 
slandering  me  to  Juno  ?  " 

Alexander  was  bom  the  sixth  of  Hecatomba^on,  which  month 
the  Macedonians  call  Lous,  the  same  day  that  the  temple  of 
Diana  at  Ephesus  was  burnt;  which  Hegesias  of  Magnesia 
makes  the  occasion  of  a  conceit,  frigid  enough  to  have  stopped 
the  conflagration.  The  temple,  he  says,  took  fire  and  was 
burnt  while  its  mistress  was  absent,  assisting  at  the  birth  of 
Alexander.  And  all  the  Eastern  soothsayers  who  happened  to 
be  then  at  Ephesus,  looking  upon  the  ruin  of  this  temple  to  be 
the  forerunner  of  some  otlier  calamity,  ran  about  the  town, 
beating  their  faces,  and  crying  that  this  day  had  brought  forth 
something  that  would  prove  fatal  and  destructive  to  all  Asia. 


Alexander  405 

Just  after  Philip  had  taken  Potidsea,  he  received  these  three 
messages  at  one  time,  that  Parmenio  had  overthrown  the 
lUyrians  in  a  great  battle,  that  his  race-horse  had  won  the  course 
at  the  Olympic  games,  and  that  his  wife  had  given  birth  to 
Alexander;  with  which  being  naturally  well  pleased,  as  an  addi- 
tion to  his  satisfaction,  he  was  assured  by  the  diviners  that  a 
son,  whose  birth  was  accompanied  with  three  such  successes, 
could  not  fail  of  being  invincible. 

The  statues  that  gave  the  best  representation  of  Alexander's 
person  were  those  of  Lysippus  (by  whom  alone  he  would  suffer 
his  image  to  be  made),  those  peculiarities  which  many  of  his 
successors  afterwards  and  his  friends  used  to  aSect  to  imitate, 
the  inclination  of  his  head  a  httle  on  one  side  towards  his  left 
shoulder,  and  his  melting  eye,  having  been  expressed  by  this 
artist  with  great  exactness.  But  Apelles,  who  drew  him  with 
thunderbolts  in  his  hand,  made  his  complexion  browner  and 
darker  than  it  was  naturally;  for  he  was  fair  and  of  a  light 
colour,  passing  iato  ruddiness  in  his  face  and  upon  his  breast. 
Aristoxenus  in  his  Memoirs  tells  us  that  a  most  agreeable  odour 
exhaled  from  his  skin,  and  that  his  breath  and  body  all  over  was 
so  fragrant  as  to  perfume  the  clothes  which  he  wore  next  him; 
the  cause  of  which  might  probably  be  the  hot  and  adust  tempera- 
ment of  his  body.  For  sweet  smells,  Theophrastus^conceives, 
are  produced  by  the  concoction  of  moist  humours  by  heat, 
which  is  the  reason  that  those  parts  of  the  world  which  are 
driest  and  most  burnt  up  afiord  spices  of  the  best  kind  and  in 
the  greatest  quantity;  for  the  heat  of  the  sun  exhausts  all  the 
superfluous  moisture  which  lies  in  the  surface  of  bodies,  ready  to 
generate  putrefaction.  And  this  hot  constitution,  it  may  be, 
rendered  Alexander  so  addicted  to  drinking,  and  so  choleric.  His 
temperance,  as  to  the  pleasures  of  the  body,  was  apparent  in 
him  in  his  very  childhood,  as  he  was  with  much  difficulty  incited 
to  them,  and  always  used  them  with  great  moderation;  though 
in  other  things  he  was  extremely  eager  and  vehement,  and  in  his 
love  of  glor}',  and  the  pursuit  of  it,  he  showed  a  solidity  of  high 
spirit  and  magnanimity  far  above  his  age.  For  he  neither 
sought  nor  valued  it  upon  every  occasion,  as  his  father  Philip 
did  (who  affected  to  show  his  eloquence  almost  to  a  degree  of 
pedantry,  and  took  care  to  have  the  victories  of  hb  racing 
chariots  at  the  Olympic  games  engraven  on  his  coin),  but  when 
he  was  asked  by  some  about  him,  whether  he  would  run  a  race 
in  the  Olympic  games,  as  he  was  very  swift-footed,  he  answered, 
he  would,  if  he  might  have  kings  to  run  with  him.    Indeed,  he 


466 


Plutarch's  Lives 


seems  in  general  to  have  looked  with  indifference,  if  not  vith 
dislike,  upon  the  professed  athletes.  He  often  appointed  prizes, 
for  which  not  only  tragedians  and  musicians,  pipers  and  harpers, 
but  rhapsodists  also,  strove  to  outvie  one  another;  and  delighted 
in  all  manner  of  hunting  and  cudgel-playing,  but  never  gave  any 
encouragment  to  contests  either  of  boxing  or  of  the  pancratium. 

While  he  was  yet  very  young,  he  entertained  the  ambassadors 
from  the  King  of  Persia,  in  the  absence  of  his  father,  and  enter- 
ing much  into  conversation  with  them,  gained  so  much  upon 
them  by  his  affability,  and  the  questions  he  asked  them,  which 
were  far  from  being  childish  or  trifling  (for  he  inquired  of  them 
the  length  of  the  ways,  the  nature  of  the  road  into  inner  Asia, 
the  character  of  their  king,  how  he  carried  himself  to  his  enemies, 
and  what  forces  he  was  able  to  bring  into  the  field),  that  they 
were  struck  with  admiration  of  him,  and  looked  upon  the  ability 
so  much  famed  of  Philip  to  be  nothing  in  comparison  with  the 
forwardness  and  high  purpose  that  appeared  thus  early  in  his 
son.  Whenever  he  heard  Philip  had  taken  any  town  of  import- 
ance, or  won  any  signal  victory,  instead  of  rejoicing  at  it  alto- 
gether, he  would  tell  his  companions  that  his  father  would  anti- 
cipate everything,  and  leave  him  and  them  no  opportunities  of 
performing  great  and  illustrious  actions.  For  being  more  bent 
upon  action  and  glory  than  either  upon  pleasure  or  riches,  he 
esteemed  all  that  he  should  receive  from  his  father  as  a  diminu- 
tion and  prevention  of  his  own  future  achievements ;  and  would 
have  chosen  rather  to  succeed  to  a  kingdom  involved  in  troubles 
and  wars,  which  would  have  afforded  him  frequent  exercise  of 
his  courage,  and  a  large  field  of  honour,  than  to  one  already 
flourishing  and  settled,  where  his  inheritance  would  be  an  in- 
active life,  and  the  mere  enjoyment  of  wealth  and  luxury. 

The  care  of  his  education,  as  it  might  be  presumed,  was  com- 
mitted to  a  great  many  attendants,  preceptors,  and  teachers, 
over  the  whole  of  whom  Leonidas,  a  near  kinsman  of  Olympias, 
a  man  of  an  austere  temper,  presided,  who  did  not  indeed  himself 
decline  the  name  of  what  in  reality  is  a  noble  and  honourable 
ofTice,  but  in  general  his  dignity,  and  his  near  relationship, 
obtained  him  from  other  people  the  title  of  Alexander's  foster- 
father  and  governor.  But  he  who  took  upon  him  the  actual 
place  and  style  of  his  pedagogue  was  Lysimachus  the  Acarnanian, 
who,  though  he  had  nothing  specially  to  recommend  him,  but 
his  lucky  fancy  of  calling  himself  Phoenix,  Alexander  Achilles, 
and  Philip  Peleus,  was  therefore  well  enough  esteemed,  and 
ranked  in  the  next  degree  after  Leonidas. 


Alexander  467 

Philonicus  the  Thessalian  brought  the  horse  Bucephalus  to 
Philip,  offering  to  sell  him  for  thirteen  talents;  but  when  they 
went  into  the  field  to  try  him,  they  found  him  so  very  vicious 
and  unmanageable,  that  he  reared  up  when  they  endeavoured  to 
mount  him,  and  would  not  so  much  as  endure  the  voice  of  any 
of  Philip's  attendants.  Upon  which,  as  they  were  leading  him 
away  as  wholly  useless  and  untractable,  Alexander,  who  stood 
by,  said,  "  What  an  excellent  horse  do  they  lose  for  want  of 
address  and  boldness  to  manage  him !  "  Philip  at  first  took  no 
notice  of  what  he  said ;  but  when  he  heard  him  repeat  the  same 
thing  several  times,  and  saw  he  was  much  vexed  to  see  the  horse 
sent  away,  "  Do  you  reproach,"  said  he  to  him,  **  those  who  are 
older  than  yourself,  as  if  you  knew  more,  and  were  better  able  to 
manage  him  than  they  ?  "  "I  could  manage  this  horse,"  replied 
he,  "  better  than  others  do."  "  And  if  you  do  not,"  said  Philip, 
"  what  will  you  forfeit  for  your  rashness  ?  "  "I  will  pay," 
answered  Alexander,  "  the  whole  price  of  the  horse."  At  this 
the  whole  coifipany  fell  a-laughmg;  and  as  soon  as  the  wager 
was  settled  amongst  them,  he  immediately  ran  to  the  horse,  and 
taking  hold  of  the  bridle,  turned  him  directly  towards  the  sun, 
having,  it  seems,  observed  that  he  was  disturbed  at  and  afraid 
of  the  motion  of  his  own  shadow;  then  letting  him  go  forward 
a  little,  still  keeping  the  reins  in  his  hands,  and  stroking  him 
gently  when  he  found  him  begin  to  grow  eager  and  fiery,  he  let 
fall  his  upper  garment  softly,  and  with  one  nimble  leap  securely 
mounted  him,  and  when  he  was  seated,  by  little  and  little  drew 
in  the  bridle,  and  curbed  him  without  either  striking  or  spurring 
him.  Presently,  when  he  found  him  free  from  all  rebelliousness, 
and  only  impatient  for  the  course,  he  let  him  go  at  full  speed, 
inciting  him  now  with  a  commanding  voice,  and  urging  him  also 
with  his  heel.  Philip  and  his  friends  looked  on  at  first  in  silence 
and  anxiety  for  the  result,  till  seeing  him  turn  at  the  end  of  his 
career,  and  come  back  rejoicing  and  triumphing  for  what  he  had 
performed,  they  all  burst  out  into  acclamations  of  applause; 
and  his  father  shedding  tears,  it  is  said,  for  joy,  kissed  him  as  he 
came  down  from  his  horse,  and  in  his  transport  said,  "  0  my  son, 
look  thee  out  a  kingdom  equal  to  and  worthy  of  thyself,  for 
Macedonia  is  too  little  for  thee." 

After  this,  considering  him  to  be  of  a  temper  easy  to  be  led 
to  his  duty  by  reason,  but  by  no  means  to  be  compelled,  he  always 
endeavoured  to  persuade  rather  than  to  command  or  force  him 
to  anything ;  and  now  looking  upon  the  instruction  and  tuition 
of  his  youth  to  be  of  greater  difficulty  and  importance  than  to  be 


468 


Plutarch's  Lives 


wholly  trusted  to  the  ordinary  masters  in  music  and  poetry,  and 
the  common  school  subjects,  and  to  require,  as  Sophocles  says — 

"  The  bridle  and  the  rudder  too," 

\Aie  sent  for  Aristotle,  the  most  learned  and  most  celebrated  philo- 
sopher of  his  time,  and  rewarded  him  with  a  munificence  pro- 
portionable to  and  becoming  the  care  he  took  to  instruct  his 

\  son.  For  he  repeopled  his  native  city  Stagira,  which  he  had 
caused  to  be  demolished  a  little  before,  and  restored  all  the 
citizens,  who  were  in  exile  or  slavery,  to  their  habitations.  As 
a  place  for  the  pursuit  of  their  studies  and  exercise,  he  assigned 
the  temple  of  the  Nymphs,  near  Mieza,  where,  to  this  very  day, 
they  show  you  Aristotle's  stone  seats,  and  the  sliady  walks  which 
he  was  wont  to  frequent.  It  would  appear  that  Alexander  re- 
ceived from  him  not  only  his  doctrines  of  Morals  and  of  Politics, 
but  also  something  of  those  more  abstruse  and  profound  theories 
which  these  philosophers,  by  the  very  names  they  gave  them, 
professed  to  reserve  for  oral  communication  to  the  initiated,  and 
did  not  allow  many  to  become  acquainted  with.  For  when  he 
was  in  Asia,  and  heard  Aristotle  had  published  some  treaties  of 
that  kind,  he  wrote  to  him,  using  very  plain  language  to  him  in 
behalf  of  philosophy,  the  following  letter.  "  Alexander  to  Aris- 
totle, greeting.  You  have  not  done  well  to  publish  your  books 
of  oral  doctrine ;  for  what  is  there  now  that  we  excel  others  in, 
if  those  things  which  we  have  been  particularly  instructed  in  be 
laid  open  to  all?  For  my  part,  I  assure  you,  I  had  rather  excel 
others  in  the  knowledge  of  what  is  excellent,  than  in  the  extent 
of  my  power  and  dominion.  Farewell."  And  Aristotle,  sooth- 
ing this  passion  for  pre-eminence,  speaks,  in  his  excuse  for  him- 
self, of  these  doctrines  as  in  fact  both  published  and  not  published : 
as  indeed,  to  say  the  truth,  his  books  on  metaphysics  are  written 
in  a  style  which  makes  them  useless  for  ordinary  teaching,  and 
instructive  only,  in  the  way  of  memoranda,  for  those  who  have 
been  already  conversant  in  that  sort  of  learning. 

Doubtless  also  it  was  to  Aristotle  that  he  owed  the  inclination 
he  had,  not  to  the  theory  only,  but  likewise  to  the  practice  of  the 
art  of  medicine.  For  when  any  of  his  friends  were  sick,  he  would 
often  prescribe  them  their  course  of  diet,  and  medicines  proper  to 
their  disease,  as  we  may  find  in  his  epistles.  He  was  naturally 
a  great  lover  of  all  kinds  of  learning  and  reading ;  and  Onesicritus 
informs  us  that  he  constantly  laid  Homer's  Iliads,  according  to 
the  copy  corrected  by  Aristotle,  called  the  casket  copy,  with  his 
dagger  under  his  pillow,  declaring  that  he  esteemed  it  a  perfect 


Alexander  469 

portable  treasure  of  all  military  virtue  and  knowledge.  WTien 
he  was  in  the  upper  Asia,  being  destitute  of  other  books,  he 
ordered  Harpalus  to  send  him  some;  who  furnished  him  with 
Philistus's  Histon.',  a  great  many  of  the  plays  of  Euripides, 
Sophocles,  and  iEschylus,  and  some  dithyrambic  odes,  composed"^ 
by  Telestes  and  Philoxenus.  For  a  while  he  loved  and  cherished 
Aristotle  no  less,  as  he  was  wont  to  say  himself,  Aan  if  he  had 
been  his  father,  giving  this  reason  for  it,  that  as  he  had  received, 
life  from  the  one,  so  the  other  had  taught  him  to  live  well.  But 
afterwards,  upon  some  mistrust  of  him,  yet  not  so  great  as  to 
make  him  do  him  any  hurt,  his  familiarity  and  friendly  kindness  to 
him  abated  so  much  of  its  former  force  and  aSectionateness,  as  to 
make  it  evident  he  was  alienated  from  him.  However,  his  violent 
thirst  after  and  passion  for  learning,  which  were  once  implanted, 
still  grew  up  with  him,  and  never  decayed;  as  appears  by  his 
veneration  of  Anaxarchus,  by  the  present  of  fifty  talents  which 
he  sent  to  Xenocrates,  and  his  particular  care  and  esteem  of 
Dandamis  and  Calanus. 

While  Philip  went  on  his  expedition  against  the  Byzantines, 
he  left  Alexander,  then  sixteen  years  old,  his  lieutenant  in  Mace- 
donia, committing  the  charge  of  his  seal  to  him ;  who,  not  to  sit 
idle,  reduced  the  rebellious  Masdi,  and  having  taken  their  chief 
town  by  storm,  drove  out  the  barbarous  inhabitants,  and  plant- 
ing a  colony  of  several  nations  in  their  room,  called  the  place  after 
his  own  name,  Alexandropolis.  At  the  battle  of  Chseronea, 
which  his  father  fought  against  the  Grecians,  he  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  man  that  charged  the  Thebans'  sacred  band.  And 
even  in  my  remembrance,  there  stood  an  old  oak  near  the  river 
Cephisus,  which  people  called  Alexander's  oak,  because  his  tent 
was  pitched  under  it.  And  not  far  ofi  are  to  be  seen  the  graves 
of  the  Macedonians  who  fell  in  that  battle.  This  early  bravery 
made  Philip  so  fond  of  him,  that  nothing  pleased  him  more  than 
to  hear  his  subjects  call  himself  their  general  and  Alexander 
their  king. 

But  the  disorders  of  his  family,  chiefly  caused  by  his  new 
marriages  and  attachments  (the  troubles  that  began  in  the 
women's  chambers  spreading,  so  to  say,  to  the  whole  kingdom), 
raised  various  complaints  and  differences  between  them,  which 
the  violence  of  Olympias,  a  woman  of  a  jealous  and  implacable 
temper,  made  wider,  by  exasperating  Alexander  against  his 
father.  Among  the  rest,  this  accident  contributed  most  to  their 
falling  out.  At  the  wedding  of  Cleopatra,  whom  Philip  fell  in 
love  with  and  married,  she  being  much  too  young  for  him,  her 


47°  Plutarch's  Lives 

uncle  Attalus  in  his  drink  desired  the  Macedonians  would  implore 
the  gods  to  give  them  a  lawful  successor  to  the  kingdom  by  his 
niece.  This  so  irritated  Alexander,  that  throwing  one  of  the 
cups  at  his  head,  "  You  villain,"  said  he,  "  what,  am  I  then  a 
bastard  ?  "  Then  Philip,  taking  Attalus's  part,  rose  up  and 
would  have  run  his  son  through;  but  by  good  fortune  for  them 
both,  either  his  over-hasty  rage,  or  the  wine  he  had  drunk,  made 
his  foot  slip,  so  that  he  fell  down  on  the  floor.  At  which  Alex- 
ander reproachfully  insulted  over  him :  "  See  there,"  said  he, 
"  the  man  who  makes  preparations  to  pass  out  of  Europe  intc 
Asia,  overturned  in  passing  from  one  seat  to  another."  Aftei 
this  debauch,  he  and  his  mother  Olympias  withdrew  from  Philip's 
company,  and  when  he  had  placed  her  in  Epirus,  he  himsell 
retired  into  lUyria. 

About  this  time,  Demaratus  the  Corinthian,  an  old  friend  oi 
the  family,  who  had  the  freedom  to  say  anything  among  them 
without  offence,  coming  to  visit  Philip,  after  the  first  compliments 
and  embraces  were  over,  Philip  asked  him  whether  the  Grecians 
were  at  amity  with  one  another.  "  It  ill  becomes  you,"  replied 
Demaratus,  "  to  be  so  solicitous  about  Greece,  when  you  have 
involved  your  own  house  in  so  many  dissensions  and  calamities." 
He  was  so  convinced  by  this  seasonable  reproach,  that  he  im- 
mediately sent  for  his  son  home,  and  by  Demaratus 's  mediation 
prevailed  with  him  to  return.  But  this  reconciliation  lasted  not 
long;  for  when  Pixodorus,  viceroy  of  Caria,  sent  Aristocritus  tc 
treat  for  a  match  between  his  eldest  daughter  and  Philip's  son, 
Arrhidseus,  hoping  by  this  alliance  to  secure  his  assistance  upor 
occasion,  Alexander's  mother,  and  some  who  pretended  to  be 
his  friends,  presently  filled  his  head  with  tales  and  calumnies,  as 
if  Philip,  by  a  splendid  marriage  and  important  alliance,  were 
preparing  the  way  for  settling  the  kingdom  upon  Arrhidseus.  In 
alarm  at  this,  he  despatched  Thessalus,  the  tragic  actor,  intc 
Caria,  to  dispose  Pixodorus  to  slight  Arrhidaeus,  both  as  illegiti- 
mate and  a  fool,  and  rather  to  accept  of  himself  for  his  son-in-law, 
This  proposition  was  much  more  agreeable  to  Pixodorus  than  the 
former.  But  Philip,  as  soon  as  he  was  made  acquainted  with 
this  transaction,  went  to  his  son's  apartment,  taking  with  him 
Philotas,  the  son  of  Parmenio,  one  of  Alexander's  intimate  friends 
and  companions,  and  there  reproved  him  severely,  and  reproached 
him  bitterly,  that  he  should  be  so  degenerate,  and  unworthy  oi 
the  power  he  was  to  leave  him,  as  to  desire  the  alliance  of  a  mean 
Carian,  who  was  at  best  but  the  slave  of  a  barbarous  prince.  Noi 
did  this  satisfy  his  resentment,  for  he  wrote  to  the  Corinthians 


Alexander  471 

to  send  Thessalus  to  him  in  chains^  and  banished  Harpalus,  Near- 
chus,  Erigyius,  and  Ptolemy,  his  son's  friends  and  favourites, 
whom  Alexander  afterwards  recalled  and  raised  to  great  honour 
and  preferment. 

Not  long  after  this,  Pausanias,  having  had  an  outrage  done  to 
him  at  the  instance  of  Attains  and  Cleopatra,  when  he  found  he 
could  get  no  reparation  for  his  disgrace  at  Philip's  hands,  watched 
his  opportunity  and  murdered  him.  The  guilt  of  which  fact  was 
ilaid  for  the  most  part  upon  Olympias,  who  was  said  to  have  en- 
couraged and  exasperated  the  enraged  youth  to  revenge;  and 
some  sort  of  suspicion  attached  even  to  Alexander  himself,  who, 
it  was  said,  when  Pausanias  came  and  complained  to  him  of  the 
[injury  he  had  received,  repeated  the  verse  out  of  Euripides's 
iMedea — 
1  "  On  husband,  and  on  father,  and  on  bride." 

iHowever,  he  took  care  to  find  out  and  punish  the  accomplices  of 
the  conspiracy  severely,  and  was  very  angry  with  Olympias  for 
treating  Cleopatra  inhumanly  in  his  absence. 

Alexander  was  but  twenty  years  old  when  his  father  was 
murdered,  and  succeeded  to  a  kingdom,  beset  on  all  sides  with 
!  great  dangers  and  rancorous  enemies.  For  not  only  the  barbarous 
nations  that  bordered  on  Macedonia  were  impatient  of  being 
!  governed  by  any  but  their  own  native  princes,  but  Philip  likewise, 
though  he  had  been  victorious  over  the  Grecians,  yet,  as  the  time 
had  not  been  sufficient  for  him  to  complete  his  conquest  and 
;  accustom  them  to  his  sway,  had  simply  left  all  things  in  a  general 
disorder  and  confusion.  It  seemed  to  the  Macedonians  a  very 
I  critical  time ;  and  some  would  have  persuaded  Alexander  to  give 
up  all  thought  of  retaining  the  Grecians  in  subjection  by  force 
of  arms,  and  rather  to  apply  himself  to  win  back  by  gentle  means 
the  allegiance  of  the  tribes  who  were  designing  revolt,  and  try 
the  effect  of  indulgence  in  arresting  the  first  motions  towards 
revolution.  But  he  rejected  this  counsel  as  weak  and  timorous, 
and  looked  upon  it  to  be  more  prudence  to  secure  himself  by 
resolution  and  magnanimity,  than,  by  seeming  to  truckle  to  any, 
to  encourage  all  to  trample  on  him.  In  pursuit  of  this  opinion, 
he  reduced  the  barbarians  to  tranquillity,  and  put  an  end  to  all 
fear  of  war  from  them,  by  a  rapid  expedition  into  their  country 
as  far  as  the  river  Danube,  where  he  gave  Syrmus,  King  of  the 
Triballians,  an  entire  overthrow.  And  hearing  the  Thebans  were 
in  revolt,  and  the  Athenians  in  corre-spondence  with  them,  he 
unmediately  marched  through  the  pass  of  Thermopylae,  saying 


4/2^  Plutarch's  Lives 

^  that  to  Demosthenes,  who  had  called  him  a  child  while  he  was 
in  lUyria  and  in  the  country  of  the  Triballians,  and  a  youth  when 
he  was  in  Thessaly,  he  would  appear  a  man  before  the  walls  of 
Athens. 

When  he  came  to  Thebes,  to  show  how  willing  he  was  to  accept 
of  their  repentance  for  what  was  past,  he  only  demanded  of  them 
Phoenix  and  Prothytes,  the  authors  of  the  rebellion,  and  pro- 
claimed a  general  pardon  to  those  who  would  come  over  to  him. 
But  when  the  Thebans  merely  retorted  by  demanding  Philotas 
and  Antipater  to  be  delivered  into  their  hands,  and  by  a  pro- 
clamation on  their  part  invited  all  who  would  assert  the  liberty 
K  of  Greece  to  come  over  to  them,  he  presently  applied  himself  to 
make  them  feel  the  last  extremities  of  war.  The  Thebans  indeed 
defended  themselves  with  a  zeal  and  courage  beyond  their 
strength,  being  much  outnumbered  by  their  enemies.  But  when 
the  Macedonian  garrison  sallied  out  upon  them  from  the  citadel, 
they  were  so  hemmed  in  on  all  sides  that  the  greater  part  of  them 
fell  in  the  battle ;  the  city  itself  being  taken  by  storm,  was  sacked 
,  and  razed.  Alexander's  hope  being  that  so  severe  an  example 
/  might  terrify  the  rest  of  Greece  into  obedience,  and  also  in  order 
^  to  gratify  the  hostility  of  his  confederates,  the  Phocians  and 
Plataeans.  So  that,  except  the  priests,  and  some  few  who  had 
heretofore  been  the  friends  and  connections  of  the  Macedonians, 
the  family  of  the  poet  Pindar,  and  those  who  were  known  to  have 
opposed  the  public  vote  for  the  war,  all  the  rest,  to  the  number 
of  thirty  thousand,  were  pubhcly  sold  for  slaves;  and  it  is  com- 
puted that  upwards  of  six  thousand  were  put  to  the  sword. 

Among  the  other  calamities  that  befell  the  city,  it  happened 
that  some  Thracian  soldiers,  havii^  broken  into  the  house  of  a 
matron  of  high  character  and  repute,  named  Timoclea,  their 
captain,  after  he  had  used  violence  with  her,  to  satisfy  his  avarice 
as  well  as  lust,  asked  her,  if  she  knew  of  any  money  concealed; 
to  which  she  readily  answered  she  did,  and  bade  him  follow  her 
into  a  garden,  where  she  showed  him  a  well,  into  which,  she  told 
him,  upon  the  taking  of  the  city,  she  had  thrown  what  she  had 
of  most  value.  The  greedy  Thracian  presently  stooping  down 
to  view  the  place  where  he  thought  the  treasure  lay,  she  came 
behind  him  and  pushed  him  into  the  well,  and  then  flung  great 
stones  in  upon  him,  till  she  had  killed  him.  After  which,  when 
the  soldiers  led  her  away  bound  to  Alexander,  her  very  mien  and 
gait  showed  her  to  be  a  woman  of  dignity,  and  of  a  mind  no  less 
elevated,  not  betraying  the  least  sign  of  fear  or  astonishments 
And  when  the  king  asked  her  who  she  was,  "  I  am,"  said  she, 


I  Alexander  473 

"  the  sister  of  Theagenes,  who  fought  the  battle  of  Chaeronea  with 
jouT  father  Philip,  and  fell  there  in  command  for  the  liberty  of 
Greece."  Alexander  was  so  surprised,  both  at  what  she  had  done 
land  what  she  said,  that  he  could  not  choose  but  give  her  and  her 
[children  their  freedom  to  go  whither  they  pleased. 

After  thb  he  received  the  Athenians  into  favour,  although  they 

ihad  shown  themselves  so  much  concerned  at  the  calamity  of 

Thebes  that  out  of  sorrow  they  omitted  the  celebration  of  the 

! Mysteries,  and  entertained  those  who  escaped  with  all  possible 

humanity,    ^\^lether  it  were,  like  the  lion,  that  his  passion  was 

now  satisfied,  or  that,  after  an  example  of  extreme  cruelty,  he 

had  a  mind  to  appear  merciful,  it  happened  well  for  the  Athenians ; 

for  he  not  only  forgave  them  all  past  offences,  but  bade  them  look 

;  to  their  affairs  with  vigilance,  remembering  that  if  he  should  mis- 

''  carry,  they  were  likely  to  be  the  arbiters  of  Greece.     Certain  it 

is,  too,  that  in  aftertime  he  often  repented  of  his  severity  to  the 

Thebans,  and  his  remorse  had  such  influence  on  his  temper  as  to 

make  him  ever  after  less  rigorous  to  all  others.    He  imputed  also 

the  murder  of  Clitus,  which  he  committed  in  his  wine,  and  the 

unwillingness  of  the  Macedonians  to  follow  him  against  the 

Indians,  by  which  his  enterprise  and  glory  was  left  imperfect, 

'  to  the  \NTath  and  vengeance  of  Bacchus,  the  protector  of  Thebes. 

And  it  was  observed  that  whatsoever  any  Theban,  who  had  the 

good  fortune  to  survive  this  victory,  asked  of  him,  he  v.-as  sure 

to  grant  without  the  least  difficulty. 

Soon  after,  the  Grecians,  being  assembled  at  the  Isthmus, 

declared  their  resolution  of  joining  with  Alexander  in  the  war 

against  the  Persians,  and  proclaimed  him  their  general.    WTiile 

he  stayed  here,  many  public  ministers  and  philosophers  came 

from  all  parts  to  visit  him  and  congratulated  him  on  his  election, 

but  contrary  to  his  expectation,  Diogenes  of  Sinope,  who  then 

was  living  at  Corinth,  thought  so  little  of  him,  that  instead  of 

I  coming  to  compliment  him,  he  never  so  much  as  stirred  out  of 

i  the  suburb  called  the  Cranium,  where  Alexander  found  him 

lying  along  in  the  sun.     When  he  saw  so  much  company  near 

him,  he  raised  himseK  a  httle,  and  vouchsafed  to  look  upon 

Alexander;  and  when  he  kindly  asked  him  whether  he  wanted 

j  anything,  *'  Yes,"  said  he,  "  I  would  have  you  stand  from  between 

I  me  and  the  sun."    Alexander  was  so  struck  at  this  answer,  and 

surprised  at  the  greatness  of  the  man,  who  had  taken  so  little 

notice  of  him,  that  as  he  went  away  he  told  his  followers,  who 

were  laughing  at  the  moroseness  of  the  philosopher,  that  if  he 

were  not  Alexander,  he  would  choose  to  be  Diogenes. 


474 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Then  he  went  to  Delphi,  to  consult  Apollo  concerning  th( 
success  of  the  war  he  had  undertaken,  and  happening  to  come  or 
one  of  the  forbidden  days,  when  it  was  esteemed  improper  t( 
give  any  answer  from  the  oracle,  he  sent  messengers  to  desire  thi 
priestess  to  do  her  office;  and  when  she  refused,  on  the  plea  of  i 
law  to  the  contrary,  he  went  up  himself,  and  began  to  draw  he] 
by  force  into  the  temple,  until  tired  and  overcome  with  hi; 
importunity,  "  My  son,"  said  she,  "  thou  art  invincible."  Alex- 
ander taking  hold  of  what  she  spoke,  declared  he  had  receivet 
such  an  answer  as  he  wished  for,  and  that  it  was  needless  t( 
consult  the  god  any  further.  Among  other  prodigies  thai 
attended  the  departure  of  his  army,  the  image  of  Orpheus  ai 
Libethra,  made  of  cypress-wood,  was  seen  to  sweat  in  greai 
abundance,  to  the  discouragement  of  many.  But  Aristandej 
told  him  that,  far  from  presaging  any  ill  to  him,  it  signified  h( 
should  perform  acts  so  important  and  glorious  as  would  mak< 
the  poets  and  musicians  of  future  ages  labour  and  sweat  tc 
describe  and  celebrate  them. 

His  army,  by  their  computation  who  make  the  smallest 
amount,  consisted  of  thirty  thousand  foot  and  four  thousanc 
horse;  and  those  who  make  the  most  of  it,  speak  but  of  forty- 
three  thousand  foot  and  three  thousand  horse.  Aristobulu! 
says,  he  had  not  a  fund  of  above  seventy  talents  for  their  pay 
nor  had  he  more  than  thirty  days'  provision,  if  we  may  believf 
Duris;  Onesicritus  tells  us  he  was  two  hundred  talents  in  debt 
However  narrow  and  disproportionable  the  beginnings  of  so  vasi 
an  undertaking  might  seem  to  be,  yet  he  would  not  embark  hii 
army  until  he  had  informed  himself  particularly  what  means  hi; 
friends  had  to  enable  them  to  follow  him,  and  supplied  whai 
they  wanted,  by  giving  good  farms  to  some,  a  village  to  one,  anc 
the  revenue  of  some  hamlet  or  harbour-town  to  another.  S< 
that  at  last  he  had  portioned  out  or  engaged  almost  all  the  roya 
property;  which  giving  Perdiccas  an  occasion  to  ask  him  whal 
he  would  leave  himself,  he  replied,  his  hopes.  "  Your  soldiers,' 
replied  Perdiccas,  "  will  be  your  partners  in  those,"  and  refusec 
to  accept  of  the  estate  he  had  assigned  him.  Some  others  ol 
his  friends  did  the  like,  but  to  those  who  willingly  received  oi 
desired  assistance  of  him,  he  liberally  granted  it,  as  far  as  hi; 
patrimony  in  Macedonia  would  reach,  the  most  part  of  whict 
was  spent  in  these  donations. 

With  such  vigorous  resolutions,  and  his  mind  thus  disposed 
he  passed  the  Hellespont,  and  at  Troy  sacrificed  to  Minerva,  anc 
honoured  the  memory  of  the  heroes  who  were  buried  there^ 


Alexander  475 

I'ith  solemn  libations;  especially  Achilles,  whose  gravestone  he 
mointed,  and  with  his  friends,  as  the  ancient  custom  is,  ran 
laked  about  his  sepulchre,  and  crowned  it  with  garlands,  de- 
laring  how  happy  he  esteemed  him,  in  having  while  he  lived  so 
iiithful  a  friend,  and  when  he  was  dead,  so  famous  a  poet  to  pro- 
laim  his  actions.  WTiile  he  was  viewing  the  rest  of  the  antiqui- 
iies  and  curiosities  of  the  place,  being  told  he  might  see  Paris's 
larp,  if  he  pleased,  he  said  he  thought  it  not  worth  looking  on, 
j  ut  he  should  be  glad  to  see  that  of  Achilles,  to  which  he  used  to 
ling  the  glories  and  great  actions  of  brave  men. 

In  the  meantime,  Darius's  captains,  having  collected  large 
orces,  were  encamped  on  the  further  bank  of  the  river  Granicus, 
nd  it  was  necessan,-  to  fight,  as  it  were,  in  the  gate  of  Asia  for  an 
ntrance  into  it.  The  depth  of  the  river,  with  the  unevenness 
nd  difficult  ascent  of  the  opposite  bank,  which  was  to  be  gained 
y  main  force,  was  apprehended  by  most,  and  some  pronounced 
t  an  improper  time  to  engage,  because  it  was  unusual  for  the 
ings  of  Macedonia  to  march  with  their  forces  in  the  month 
ailed  Daesius.  But  Alexander  broke  through  these  scruples, 
slling  them  they  should  call  it  a  second  Artemisius.  And  when 
^armenio  advised  him  not  to  attempt  anything  that  day,  because 
t  was  late,  he  told  him  that  he  should  disgrace  the  Hellespont 
hould  he  fear  the  Granicus.  And  so,  without  more  saying,  he 
mmediately  took  the  river  with  thirteen  troops  of  horse,  and 
dvanced  against  whole  showers  of  darts  thrown  from  the  steep 
pposite  side,  which  was  covered  with  armed  multitudes  of  the 
nemy's  horse  and  foot,  notwithstanding  the  disadvantage  of  the 
round  and  the  rapidity  of  the  stream ;  so  that  the  action  seemed 
0  have  more  frenzy  and  desperation  in  it,  than  of  prudent  con- 
.uct.  However,  he  persisted  obstinately  to  gain  the  passage, 
nd  at  last  with  much  ado  malHng  his  way  up  the  banks,  which 
/ere  extremely  muddy  and  slipperv',  he  had  instantly  to  join  in 
.  mere  confused  hand-to-hand  combat  with  the  enemy,  before 
te  could  draw  up  his  men,  who  were  still  passing  over,  into  any 
'rder.  For  the  enemy  pressed  upon  him  with  loud  and  warlike 
lutcries;  and  charging  horse  against  horse,  with  their  lances, 
fter  they  had  broken  and  spent  these,  they  fell  to  it  with  their 
words.  And  Alexander,  being  easily  known  by  his  buckler,  and 
i.  large  plume  of  white  feathers  on  each  side  of  his  helmet,  was 
ittacked  on  all  sides,  yet  escaped  wounding,  though  his  cuirass 
vas  pierced  by  a  javelin  in  one  of  the  joinings.  And  Rhoesaces 
md  Spithridates,  two  Persian  commanders,  falling  upon  him  at 
aace,  he  avoided  one  of  them,  and  struck  at  Rhoesaces,  who  had 


47^  Plutarch's  Lives 

a  good  cuirass  on,  with  such  force  that,  his  spear  breaking  in  hi 
hand,  he  was  glad  to  betake  himself  to  his  dagger.  WTiile  the' 
were  thus  engaged,  Spithridates  came  up  on  one  side  of  him,  an( 
raising  himself  upon  his  horse,  gave  him  such  a  blow  with  hi 
battle-axe  on  the  helmet  that  he  cut  off  the  crest  of  it,  with  on 
of  his  plumes,  and  the  helmet  was  only  just  so  far  strong  enougl 
to  save  him,  that  the  edge  of  the  weapon  touched  the  hair  of  hi 
head.  But  as  he  was  about  to  repeat  his  stroke,  Clitus,  calle( 
the  black  Clitus,  prevented  him,  by  running  him  through  th 
body  with  his  spear.  At  the  same  time  Alexander  despatchei 
Rhoesaces  with  his  sword.  While  the  horse  were  thus  danger 
ously  engaged,  the  Macedonian  phalanx  passed  the  river,  an( 
the  foot  on  each  side  advanced  to  fight.  But  the  enemy  hardl 
sustaining  the  first  onset,  soon  gave  ground  and  fled,  all  but  th 
mercenary  Greeks,  who,  making  a  stand  upon  a  rising  ground 
desired  quarter,  which  Alexander,  guided  rather  by  passion  thai 
judgment,  refused  to  grant,  and  charging  them  himself  first,  ha( 
his  horse  (not  Bucephalus,  but  another)  killed  under  him.  An( 
this  obstinacy  of  his  to  cut  off  these  experienced  desperate  mei 
cost  him  the  lives  of  more  of  his  own  soldiers  than  all  the  battl 
before,  besides  those  who  were  wounded.  The  Persians  lost  ii 
this  battle  twenty  thousand  foot  and  two  thousand  five  hundre< 
horse.  On  Alexander's  side,  Aristobulus  says  there  were  no 
wanting  above  four-and-thirty,  of  whom  nine  were  foot-soldiers 
and  in  memory  of  them  he  caused  so  many  statues  of  brass,  o 
Lysippus's  making,  to  be  erected.  And  that  the  Grecians  migh 
participate  in  the  honour  of  his  victory  he  sent  a  portion  of  th 
spoils  home  to  them,  particularly  to  the  Athenians  three  hundrec 
bucklers,  and  upon  all  the  rest  he  ordered  this  inscription  to  bi 
set:  "  Alexander  the  son  of  Philip,  and  the  Grecians,  except  th( 
Lacedaemonians,  won  these  from  the  barbarians  who  inhabi 
Asia."  All  the  plate  and  purple  garments,  and  other  things  o 
the  same  kind  that  he  took  from  the  Persians,  except  a  verj 
small  quantity  which  he  reserved  for  himself,  he  sent  as  a  presem 
to  his  mother. 

This  battle  presently  made  a  great  change  of  affairs  tc 
Alexander's  advantage.  For  Sardis  itself,  the  chief  seat  of  th( 
barbarian's  power  in  the  maritime  provinces,  and  many  othei 
considerable  places,  were  surrendered  to  him ;  only  Halicarnassui 
and  Miletus  stood  out,  which  he  took  by  force,  together  with  th( 
territory  about  them.  After  which  he  was  a  little  unsettled  ir 
his  opinion  how  to  proceed.  Sometimes  he  thought  it  best  tc 
find  out  Darius  as  soon  as  he  could,  and  put  all  to  the  hazard  ol 


Alexander  477 

la  battle;  another  while  he  looked  upon  it  as  a  more  prudent 
[course  to  make  an  entire  reduction  of  the  sea-coast,  and  not  to 
[seek  the  enemy  till  he  had  first  exercised  his  power  here  and 
imade  himself  secure  of  the  resources  of  these  provinces.  While 
ihe  was  thus  deliberating  what  to  do,  it  happened  that  a  spring  of 
water  near  the  city  of  Xanthus  in  Lycia,  of  its  own  accord, 
swelled  over  its  banks,  and  threw  up  a  copper  plate,  upon  the 
margin  of  which  was  engraven  in  ancient  characters,  that  the 
time  would  come  when  the  Persian  empire  should  be  destroyed 
by  the  Grecians.  Encouraged  by  this  accident,  he  proceeded  to  " 
reduce  the  maritime  parts  of  Cilicia  and  Phoenicia,  and  passed 
his  army  along  the  sea-coasts  of  Pamphylia  with  such  expedi- 
tion that  many  historians  have  described  and  extolled  it  with 
that  height  of  admiration,  as  if  it  were  no  less  than  a  miracle,  and 
an  extraordinary  effect  of  divine  favour,  that  the  waves  which 
usually  come  rolling  in  violently  from  the  main,  and  hardly  ever 
leave  so  much  as  a  narrow  beach  under  the  steep,  broken  cliffs 
at  any  time  imcovered,  should  on  a  sudden  retire  to  afford  him 
passage.  Menander,  in  one  of  his  comedies,  alludes  to  this 
marvel  when  he  says — 

"  Was  Alexander  ever  favoured  more  ? 
Each  man  1  wish  for  meets  me  at  my  door. 
And  should  I  ask  for  passage  through  the  sea. 
The  sea  I  doubt  not  would  retire  for  me." 

But  Alexander  himself  in  his  epistles  mentions  nothing  un- 
usual in  this  at  all,  but  says  he  went  from  Phaselis,  and  passed 
through  what  they  call  the  Ladders.  At  Phaselis  he  stayed 
some  time,  and  finding  the  statue  of  Theodectes,  who  was  a 
native  of  this  town  and  was  now  dead,  erected  in  the  market- 
place, after  he  had  supped,  having  drunk  pretty  plentifully,  he 
went  and  danced  about  it,  and  cro\vned  it  with  garlands,  honour- 
ing not  ungracefully,  in  his  sport,  the  memory  of  a  philosopher 
whose  conversation  he  had  formerly  enjoyed  when  he  was 
Aristotle's  scholar. 

Then  he  subdued  the  Pisidians  who  made  head  against  him, 
and  conquered  the  Phr>'gians,  at  whose  chief  city,  Gordium, 
which  is  said  to  be  the  seat  of  the  ancient  Midas,  he  saw  the 
famous  chariot  fastened  with  cords  made  of  the  rind  of  the 
cornel-tree,  which  whosoever  should  untie,  the  mhabitants  had 
a  tradition,  that  for  him  was  resen-ed  the  empire  of  the  world. 
Most  authors  tell  the  story  that  Alexander  finding  himself  un- 
able to  imtie  the  knot,  the  ends  of  which  were  secretly  twisted 
round  and  folded  up  within  it,  cut  it  asunder  with  his  sword* 


478 


Plutarch's  Lives 


But  Aristobulus  tells  us  it  was  easy  for  him  to  undo  it,  by  only 
pulling  the  pin  out  of  the  pole,  to  which  the  yoke  was  tied,  and 
afterwards  drawing  off  the  yoke  itself  from  below.  From  hence 
he  advanced  into  Paphlagonia  and  Cappadocia,  both  which 
countries  he  soon  reduced  to  obedience,  and  then  hearing  of  the 
death  of  Memnon,  the  best  commander  Darius  had  upon  the  sea- 
coasts,  who,  if  he  had  lived,  might,  it  was  supposed,  have  put 
many  impediments  and  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  progress  of 
his  arms,  he  was  the  rather  encouraged  to  carry  the  war  into  the 
upper  provinces  of  Asia. 

Darius  was  by  this  time  upon  his  march  from  Susa,  very  con- 
fident, not  only  in  the  number  of  his  men,  which  amounted  to  six 
hundred  thousand,  but  likewise  in  a  dream,  which  the  Persian 
soothsayers  interpreted  rather  in  flattery  to  him  than  according 
to  the  natural  probability.  He  dreamed  that  he  saw  the  Mace- 
donian phalanx  all  on  fire,  and  Alexander  waiting  on  him,  clad 
in  the  same  dress  which  he  himself  had  been  used  to  wear  when 
he  was  courier  to  the  late  king;  after  which,  going  into  the 
temple  of  Belus,  he  vanished  out  of  his  sight.  The  dream  would 
appear  to  have  supematurally  signified  to  him  the  illustrious 
actions  the  Macedonians  were  to  perform,  and  that  as  he,  from  a 
courier's  place,  had  risen  to  the  throne,  so  Alexander  should 
come  to  be  master  of  Asia,  and  not  long  surviving  his  conquests, 
conclude  his  life  with  glory.  Darius 's  confidence  increased  the 
more,  because  Alexander  spent  so  much  time  in  Cilicia,  which  he 
imputed  to  his  cowardice.  But  it  was  sickness  that  detained 
him  there,  which  some  say  he  contracted  from  his  fatigues, 
others  from  bathing  in  the  river  Cydnus,  whose  waters  were  ex- 
ceedingly cold.  However  it  happened,  none  of  his  physicians 
would  venture  to  give  him  any  remedies,  they  thought  his  case 
so  desperate,  and  were  so  afraid  of  the  suspicions  and  ill-will  of 
the  Macedonians  if  they  should  fail  in  the  cure ;  till  Philip,  the 
Acamanian,  seeing  how  critical  his  case  was,  but  relying  on  his 
own  well-known  friendship  for  him,  resolved  to  try  the  last 
efforts  of  his  art,  and  rather  hazard  his  own  credit  and  life  than 
suffer  him  to  perish  for  want  of  physic,  which  he  confidently 
administered  to  him,  encouraging  him  to  take  it  boldly,  if  he 
desired  a  speedy  recovery,  in  order  to  prosecute  the  war.  At 
this  very  time,  Parmenio  wrote  to  Alexander  from  the  camp, 
bidding  him  have  a  care  of  Philip,  as  one  who  was  bribed  by 
Darius  to  kill  him,  with  great  sums  of  money,  and  a  promise  of 
his  daughter  in  marriage.  When  he  had  perused  the  letter,  he 
put  it  under  his  pillow,  without  showing  it  so  much  as  to  any  of 


Alexander  479 

his  most  intimate  friends,  and  when  Philip  came  in  with  the 
potion,  he  took  it  with  great  cheerfulness  and  assurance,  giving 
him  meantime  the  letter  to  read.  This  was  a  spectacle  well 
worth  being  present  at,  to  see  Alexander  take  the  draught  and 
Philip  read  the  letter  at  the  same  time,  and  then  turn  and  look 
upon  one  another,  but  with  different  sentiments ;  for  Alexander's 
looks  were  cheerful  and  open,  to  show  his  kindness  to  and  con- 
fidence in  his  physician,  while  the  other  was  full  of  surprise  and 
alarm  at  the  accusation,  appealing  to  the  gods  to  witness  his 
innocence,  sometimes  lifting  up  his  hands  to  heaven,  and  then 
throwing  himself  down  by  the  bedside,  and  beseeching  Alexander 
to  lay  aside  all  fear,  and  follow  his  directions  without  apprehen- 
sion. For  the  medicine  at  first  worked  so  strongly  as  to  drive, 
so  to  say,  the  vital  forces  into  the  interior;  he  lost  his  speech,  . 
and  falling  into  a  swoon,  had  scarce  any  sense  or  pulse  left. 
However,  in  no  long  time,  by  Philip's  means,  his  health  and 
strength  returned,  and  he  showed  himself  in  public  to  the  Mace- 
donians, who  were  in  continual  fear  and  dejection  until  they  saw 
him  abroad  again. 

There  was  at  this  time  in  Darius's  army  a  Macedonian  refugee, 
named  Amyntas,  one  who  was  pretty  well  acquainted  with 
Alexander's  character.  This  man,  when  he  saw  Darius  intended 
to  fall  upon  the  enemy  in  the  passes  and  defiles,  advised  him 
earnestly  to  keep  where  he  was,  in  the  open  and  extensive 
plains,  it  being  the  advantage  of  a  numerous  army  to  have  field- 
rocm  enough  when  it  engages  with  a  lesser  force.  Darius, 
instead  of  taking  his  counsel,  told  him  he  was  afraid  the  enemy 
would  endeavour  to  run  away,  and  so  Alexander  would  escape 
out  of  his  hands.  "  That  fear,"  replied  Amyntas,  "  is  needless, 
for  assure  yourself  that  far  from  avoiding  you,  he  will  make  all 
the  speed  he  can  to  meet  you,  and  is  now  most  likely  on  his 
march  toward  you."  But  Amyntas's  counsel  was  to  no  pur- 
pose, for  Darius  immediately  decamping,  marched  into  Cilicia  at 
the  same  time  that  Alexander  advanced  into  Syria  to  meet  him ; 
and  missing  one  another  in  the  night,  they  both  turned  back 
again.  Alexander,  greatly  pleased  with  the  event,  made  all  the 
haste  he  could  to  fight  in  the  defiles,  and  Darius  to  recover  his 
former  ground,  and  draw  his  army  out  of  so  disadvantageous  a 
place.  For  now  he  began  to  perceive  his  error  in  engaging  him- 
self too  far  in  a  coimtry  in  which  the  sea,  the  mountains,  and  the 
river  Pinarus  running  through  the  midst  of  it,  would  necessitate 
him  to  divide  his  forces,  render  his  horse  almost  unserviceable, 
and  only  cover  and  support  the  weakness  of  the  enemy.    Fortune 


480 


Plutarch's  Lives 


was  not  kinder  to  Alexander  in  the  choice  of  the  ground,  than  he 
was  careful  to  improve  it  to  his  advantage.  For  bemg  much 
inferior  in  numbers,  so  far  from  allowing  himself  to  be  outflanked, 
he  stretched  his  right  wing  much  further  out  tlian  the  left  wing 
of  his  enemies,  and  fighting  there  himself  in  the  very  foremost 
ranks,  put  the  barbarians  to  flight.  In  this  battle  he  was 
wounded  in  the  thigh,  Chares  says,  by  Darius,  with  whom  he 
fought  hand  to  hand.  But  in  the  account  which  he  gave  Anti- 
pater  of  the  battle,  though  indeed  he  owns  he  was  wounded  in 
the  thigh  with  a  sword,  though  not  dangerously,  yet  he  takes  no 
notice  who  it  was  that  wounded  him. 

Nothing  was  wanting  to  complete  this  victory,  in  which  he 
overthrew  above  an  hundred  and  ten  thousand  of  his  enemies, 
but  the  taking  the  person  of  Darius,  who  escaped  very  narrowly 
by  flight.  However,  having  taken  his  chariot  and  his  bow,  he 
returned  from  pursuing  him,  and  found  his  own  men  busy  in 
pillaging  the  barbarians'  camp,  which  (though  to  disburden 
themselves  they  had  left  most  of  their  baggage  at  Damascus)  was 
exceedingly  rich.  But  Darius's  tent,  which  was  full  of  splendid 
furniture  and  quantities  of  gold  and  silver,  they  reserved  for 
Alexander  himself,  who,  after  he  had  put  off  his  arms,  went  to 
bathe  himself,  saying,  "  Let  us  now  cleanse  ourselves  from  the 
toils  of  war  in  the  bath  of  Darius."  "  Not  so,"  replied  one  of 
his  followers,  "  but  in  Alexander's  rather;  for  the  property  of 
the  conquered  is  and  should  be  called  the  conqueror's."  Here, 
when  he  beheld  the  bathing  vessels,  the  water-pots,  the  pans, 
and  the  ointment  boxes,  all  of  gold  curiously  wrought,  and 
smelt  the  fragrant  odours  with  which  the  whole  place  was  ex- 
quisitely perfumed,  and  from  thence  passed  into  a  paviHon  of 
great  size  and  height,  where  the  couches  and  tables  and  prepara- 
tions for  an  entertainment  were  perfectly  magnificent,  he  turned 
to  those  about  him  and  said,  "  This,  it  seems,  is  royalty." 

But  as  he  was  going  to  supper,  word  was  brought  him  that 
Darius's  mother  and  wife  and  two  unmarried  daughters,  being 
taken  among  the  rest  of  the  prisoners,  upon  the  sight  of  his 
chariot  and  bow,  were  all  in  mourning  and  sorrow,  imagining 
him  to  be  dead.  After  a  little  pause,  more  lively  affected  with 
their  affliction  than  with  his  own  success,  he  sent  Leonnatus  to 
them,  to  let  them  know  Darius  was  not  dead,  and  that  they  need 
not  fear  any  harm  from  Alexander,  who  made  war  upon  him 
only  for  dominion;  they  should  themselves  be  provided  with 
everything  they  had  been  used  to  receive  from  Darius.  This 
kind  message  could  not  but  be  very  welcome  to  the  captive 


Alexander  481 

iadies,  especially  being  made  good  by  actions  no  less  humane  and 
generous.  For  he  gave  them  leave  to  bury  whom  they  pleased 
of  the  Persians,  and  to  make  use  for  this  purpose  of  what  gar- 
ments and  furniture  they  thought  fit  out  of  the  booty.  He 
diminished  nothing  of  their  equipage,  or  of  the  attentions  and 
respect  formerly  paid  them,  and  allowed  larger  pensions  for  their 
maintenance  than  they  had  before.  But  the  noblest  and  most 
royal  part  of  their  usage  was,  that  he  treated  these  illustrious 
prisoners  according  to  their  virtue  and  character,  not  sufiering 
them  to  hear,  or  receive,  or  so  much  as  to  apprehend  anything 
that  was  unbecoming.  So  that  they  seemed  rather  lodged  in 
some  temple,  or  some  holy  virgin  chambers,  where  they  enjoyed 
their  privacy  sacred  and  iminterrupted,  than  in  the  camp  of  an 
enemy.  Nevertheless  Darius's  wife  was  accounted  the  most 
beautiful  princess  then  hving,  as  her  husband  the  tallest  and 
liandsomest  man  of  his  time,  and  the  daughters  were  not  un- 
worthy of  their  parents.  But  Alexander,  esteeming  it  more 
kingly  to  govern  himself  than  to  conquer  his  enemies,  sought  no 
intimacy  with  any  one  of  them,  nor  indeed  with  any  other 
woman  before  marriage,  except  Barsine,  Memnon's  widow,  who 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Damascus.  She  had  been  instructed  in 
the  Grecian  learning,  was  of  a  gentle  temper,  and  by  her  father, 
Artabazus,  royally  descended,  with  good  quahties,  added  to  the 
solicitations  and  encouragement  of  Parmenio,  as  Aristobulus 
teUs  us,  made  him  the  more  willing  to  attach  himself  to  so  agree- 
able and  illustrious  a  woman.  Of  the  rest  of  the  female  captives, 
though  remarkably  handsome  and  well  proportioned,  he  took  no 
further  notice  than  to  say  jestingly  that  Persian  women  were 
terrible  eyesores.  And  he  himself,  retaliating,  as  it  were,  by  the 
display  of  the  beauty  of  his  own  temperance  and  self-control, 
bade  them  be  removed,  as  he  would  have  done  so  many  lifeless 
images,  ^\'hen  Philoxenus,  his  lieutenant  on  the  sea-coast, 
wrote  to  him  to  know  if  he  would  buy  two  young  boys  of  great 
beauty,  whom  one  Theodorus,  a  Tarentine,  had  to  sell,  he  was 
so  offended  that  he  often  expostulated  with  his  friends  what 
baseness  Philoxenus  had  ever  observed  in  him  that  he  should 
presume  to  make  him  such  a  reproachful  offer.  And  he  inamedi- 
ately  wrote  him  a  very  sharp  letter,  telling  him  Theodorus  and 
his  merchandise  might  go  with  his  good-will  to  destruction. 
Nor  was  he  less  severe  to  Hagnon,  who  sent  him  word  he  would 
buy  a  Corinthian  youth  named  Crobylus,  as  a  present  for  him. 
And  hearing  that  Damon  and  Timotheus,  two  of  Parmenio's 
Macedonian  soldiers,  had  abused  the  wives  of  some  strangers 

U  Q 


482 


Plutarch's  Lives 


who  were  in  his  pay,  he  wrote  to  Parmenio,  charging  him  strictly, 
if  he  found  them  guilty,  to  put  them  to  death,  as  wild  beasts 
that  were  only  made  for  the  mischief  of  mankind.  In  the  same 
letter  he  added,  that  he  had  not  so  much  as  seen  or  desired  to  see 
the  wife  of  Darius,  no,  nor  suffered  anybody  to  speak  of  her 
beauty  before  him.  He  was  wont  to  say  that  sleep  and  the  act 
of  generation  chiefly  made  him  sensible  that  he  was  mortal;  as 
much  as  to  say,  that  weariness  and  pleasure  proceed  both  from 
the  same  frailty  and  imbecility  of  human  nature. 

In  his  diet,  also,  he  was  most  temperate,  as  appears,  omitting 
many  other  circumstances,  by  what  he  said  to  Ada,  w^hom  he 
adopted,  with  the  title  of  mother,  and  afterwards  created  Queen 
of  Caria.  For  when  she,  out  of  kindness,  sent  him  every  day 
many  curious  dishes  and  sweetmeats,  and  would  have  furnished 
him  with  some  cooks  and  pastry-men,  who  were  thought  to  have 
great  skill,  he  told  her  he  wanted  none  of  them,  his  preceptor, 
Leonidas,  having  already  given  him  the  best,  which  were  a  night 
march  to  prepare  for  breakfast,  and  a  moderate  breakfast  to 
create  an  appetite  for  supper.  Leonidas  also,  he  added,  used  to 
open  and  search  the  furniture  of  his  chamber  and  his  wardrobe, 
to  see  if  his  mother  had  left  him  anything  that  was  delicate  or 
superfluous.  He  was  much  less  addicted  to  wine  than  was 
generally  believed ;  that  which  gave  people  occasion  to  think  so 
of  him  was,  that  when  he  had  nothing  else  to  do,  he  loved  to  sit 
long  and  talk,  rather  than  drink,  and  over  every  cup  hold  a  long 
conversation.  For  when  his  affairs  called  upon  him,  he  would 
not  be  detained,  as  other  generals  often  were,  either  by  wine,  or 
sleep,  nuptial  solemnities,  spectacles,  or  any  other  diversion 
whatsoever;  a  convincing  argument  of  which  is,  that  in  the 
short  time  he  lived,  he  accomplished  so  many  and  so  great 
actions.  When  he  was  free  from  employment,  after  he  was  up, 
and  had  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  he  used  to  sit  down  to  breakfast, 
and  then  spend  the  rest  of  the  day  in  hunting,  or  writing 
memoirs,  giving  decisions  on  some  military  questions,  or  read- 
ing. In  marches  that  required  no  great  haste,  he  would  practise 
shooting  as  he  went  along,  or  to  mount  a  chariot  and  alight 
from  it  in  full  speed.  Sometimes,  for  sport's  sake,  as  his  journals 
tell  us,  he  would  hunt  foxes  and  go  fowling.  When  he  came  in 
for  the  evening,  after  he  had  bathed  and  was  anointed,  he  would 
call  for  his  bakers  and  chief  cooks,  to  know  if  they  had  his  dinner 
ready.  He  never  cared  to  dine  till  it  was  pretty  late  and  begin- 
ning to  be  dark,  and  was  wonderfully  circumspect  at  meals  that 
every  one  who  sat  with  him  should  be  served  alike  and  witli 


Alexander  48  j 

proper  attention;  and  his  love  of  talking,  as  was  said  before, 
made  him  delight  to  sit  long  at  his  wine.  And  then,  though 
otherwise  no  prince's  conversation  was  ever  so  agreeable,  he 
would  fall  into  a  temper  of  ostentation  and  soldierly  boasting, 
which  gave  his  flatterers  a  great  advantage  to  ride  him,  and 
made  his  better  friends  very  uneasy.  For  though  they  thought 
it  too  base  to  strive  who  should  flatter  him  most,  yet  they  found 
it  hazardous  not  to  do  it;  so  that  between  the  shame  and  the 
danger,  they  were  in  a  great  strait  how  to  behave  themselves. 
After  such  an  entertainment,  he  was  wont  to  bathe,  and  then 
perhaps  he  would  sleep  till  noon,  and  sometimes  all  day  long. 
He  was  so  very  temperate  in  his  eating,  that  when  any  rare  fish 
or  fruits  were  sent  him,  he  would  distribute  them  among  his 
friends,  and  often  reserve  nothing  for  himself.  His  table,  how- 
ever, was  always  magnificent,  the  expense  of  it  still  increasing 
with  his  good  fortune,  till  it  amounted  to  ten  thousand 
drachmas  a  day,  to  which  sum  he  limited  it,  and  beyond  this 
he  would  suffer  none  to  lay  out  in  any  entertainment  where  he 
himself  was  the  guest. 

After  the  battle  of  Issus,  he  sent  to  Damascus  to  seize  upon 
the  money  and  baggage,  the  wives  and  children,  of  the  Persians, 
of  which  spoil  the  Thessalian  horsemen  had  the  greatest  share; 
for  he  had  taken  particular  notice  of  their  gallantry  in  the  fight, 
and  sent  them  thither  on  purpose  to  make  their  reward  suitable 
to  their  courage.  Not  but  that  the  rest  of  the  army  had  so  con- 
siderable a  part  of  the  booty  as  was  sufficient  to  enrich  them  all. 
This  first  gave  the  Macedonians  such  a  taste  of  the  Persian 
wealth  and  women  and  barbaric  splendour  of  hving,  that  they 
were  ready  to  pursue  and  follow  upon  it  with  all  the  eagerness  of 
hounds  upon  a  scent.  But  Alexander,  before  he  proceeded  any 
further,  thought  it  necessary  to  assure  himself  of  the  sea-coast. 
Those  who  governed  in  Cyprus  put  that  island  into  his  posses- 
sion, and  Phoenicia,  Tyre  only  excepted,  was  surrendered  to 
him.  During  the  siege  of  this  city,  which,  with  mounds  of  earth 
cast  up,  and  battering  engines,  and  two  hundred  galleys  by  sea, 
was  carried  on  for  seven  months  together,  he  dreamt  that  he  saw 
Hercules  upon  the  walls,  reaching  out  his  hands,  and  calling  to 
him.  And  many  of  the  Tyrians  in  their  sleep  fancied  that 
Apollo  told  them  he  was  displeased  with  their  actions,  and  was 
about  to  leave  them  and  go  over  to  Alexander.  Upon  which, 
as  if  the  god  had  been  a  deserting  soldier,  they  seized  him,  so  to 
say,  in  the  act,  tied  down  the  statue  with  ropes,  and  nailed  it  to 
the  pedestal,  reproaching  him  that  he  was  a  favourer  of  Alex- 


484 


Plutarch's  Lives 


ander.  Another  time  Alexander  dreamed  he  saw  a  satyr  mock- 
ing him  at  a  distance,  and  when  he  endeavoured  to  catch  him,  he 
still  escaped  from  him,  till  at  last  with  much  perseverance,  and 
running  about  after  him,  he  got  him  into  his  power.  The  sooth- 
sayers, making  two  words  of  Satyrus,  assured  him  that  Tyre 
should  be  his  own.  The  inhabitants  at  this  time  show  a  spring 
of  water,  near  which  they  say  Alexander  slept  when  he  fancied 
the  satjT  appeared  to  him. 

While  the  body  of  the  army  lay  before  Tyre,  he  made  an  ex- 
cursion against  the  Arabians  who  inhabit  the  Mount  Antilibanus, 
in  which  he  hazarded  his  life  extremely  to  bring  off  his  master 
Lysimachus,  who  would  needs  go  along  with  him,  declaring  he 
was  neither  older  nor  inferior  in  courage  to  Phoenix,  Achilles's 
guardian.    For  when,  quitting  their  horses,  they  began  to  march 
up  the  hills  on  foot,  the  rest  of  the  soldiers  outwent  them  a  great 
deal,  so  that  night  drawing  on,  and  the  enemy  near,  Alexander 
was  fain  to  stay  behind  so  long,  to  encourage  and  help  up  the 
lagging  and  tired  old  man,  that  before  he  was  aware  he  was  left 
behind,  a  great  way  from  his  soldiers,  with  a  slender  attendance, 
and  forced  to  pass  an  extremely  cold  night  in  the  dark,  and  in  a 
very  inconvenient  place ;  till  seeing  a  great  many  scattered  fires 
of  the  enemy  at  some  distance,  and  trusting  to  his  agility  of 
body,  and  as  he  was  always  wont  by  undergoing  toils  and  labours 
himself  to  cheer  and  support  the  Macedonians  in  any  distress,  he 
ran  straight  to  one  of  the  nearest  fires,  and  with  his  dagger 
despatching  two  of  the  barbarians  that  sat  by  it,  snatched  up  a 
lighted  brand,  and  returned  with  it  to  his  own  men.    They  im- 
mediately made  a  great  fire,  which  so  alarmed  the  enemy  that 
most  of  them  fled,  and  those  that  assaulted  them  were  soon 
routed,  and  thus  they  rested  securely  the  remainder  of  the  night. 
Thus  Chares  writes. 

But  to  return  to  the  siege,  it  had  this  issue.  Alexander,  that 
he  might  refresh  his  army, harassed  with  many  former  encounters, 
had  led  only  a  small  party  towards  the  walls,  rather  to  keep  the 
enemy  busy  than  with  any  prospect  of  much  advantage.  It 
happened  at  this  time  that  Aristander,  the  soothsayer,  after  he 
had  sacrificed,  upon  view  of  the  entrails,  affirmed  confidently  to 
those  who  stood  by  that  the  city  should  be  certainly  taken  that 
very  month,  upon  which  there  was  a  laugh  and  some  mockery 
among  the  soldiers,  as  this  was  the  last  day  of  it.  The  king, 
seeing  him  in  perplexity,  and  always  anxious  to  support  the 
credit  of  the  predictions,  gave  order  that  they  should  not  count 
it  as  the  thirtieth,  but  as  the  twenty-third  of  the  month,  and 


Alexander  485 

ordering  the  trumpets  to  sound,  attacked  the  walls  more  seriously 
than  he  at  first  intended.  The  sharpness  of  the  assault  so  in- 
flamed the  rest  of  his  forces  who  were  left  in  the  camp,  that  they 
could  not  hold  from  advancing  to  second  it,  which  they  per- 
formed with  so  much  vigour  that  the  T>Tians  retired,  and  the 
town  was  carried  that  very  day.  The  next  place  he  sat  down 
before  was  Gaza,  one  of  the  largest  cities  of  Syria,  when  this 
accident  befell  him.  A  large  bird  flying  over  him  let  a  clod  of 
earth  fall  upon  his  shoulder,  and  then  settling  upon  one  of  the 
battering  engines,  was  suddenly  entangled  and  caught  in  the 
nets,  composed  of  sinews,  which  protected  the  ropes  with  which 
the  machine  was  managed.  This  fell  out  exactly  according  to 
Aristander's  prediction,  which  was,  that  Alexander  should  be 
wounded  and  the  city  reduced. 

From  hence  he  sent  great  part  of  the  spoils  to  Olympias,  Geo- 
patra,  and  the  rest  of  his  friends,  not  omitting  his  preceptor 
Leonidas,  on  whom  he  bestowed  five  hundred  talents'  weight  of 
frankincense  and  an  hundred  of  m\TTh,  in  remembrance  of  the 
hopes  he  had  once  expressed  of  him  when  he  was  but  a  child.; 
For  Leonidas,  it  seems,  standing  by  him  one  day  while  he  was 
sacrificing,  and  seeing  him  take  both  his  hands  full  of  incense  to 
throw  into  the  fire,  told  him  it  became  him  to  be  more  sparing  in 
his  offerings,  and  not  to  be  so  profuse  till  he  was  master  of  the 
countries  which  those  sweet  giims  and  spices  come  from.  So 
Alexander  now  wrote  to  him,  saying,  "  We  have  sent  you  abim- 
dance  of  myrrh  and  frankincense,  that  for  the  future  you  may 
not  be  stingy  to  the  gods."  Among  the  treasures  and  other 
booty  that  was  taken  from  Darius,  there  was  a  very  precious 
casket,  which  being  brought  to  Alexander  for  a  great  rarity,  he 
asked  those  about  him  what  they  thought  fittest  to  be  laid  up 
in  it;  and  when  they  had  delivered  their  various  opinions,  he 
told  them  he  should  keep  Homer's  Iliad  in  it.  This  is  attested 
by  many  credible  authors,  and  if  what  those  of  Alexandria  tell 
us,  relying  upon  the  authority  of  Heraclides,  be  true,  Homer  was 
neither  an  idle  nor  an  \inprofitable  companion  to  him  in  his  ex- 
pedition. For  when  he  was  master  of  Egypt,  designing  to  settle 
a  colony  of  Grecians  there,  he  resolved  to  build  a  large  and 
populous  city,  and  give  it  his  own  name.  In  order  to  which, 
after  he  had  measured  and  staked  out  the  ground  with  the  advice 
of  the  best  architects,  he  chanced  one  night  in  his  sleep  to  see  a 
wonderful  vision ;  a  grey-headed  old  man,  of  a  venerable  aspect, 
appeared  to  stand  by  him,  and  pronounce  these  verses: — 

"  An  island  lies,  where  loud  the  billows  roar. 
Pharos  they  call  it,  on  the  Egyptian  shore." 


486 


Plutarch's  Lives 


Alexander  upon  this  immediately  rose  up  and  went  to  Pharos, 
which,  at  that  time,  was  an  island  lying  a  little  above  the  Canobic 
mouth  of  the  river  Nile,  though  it  has  now  been  joined  to  the 
mainland  by  a  mole.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  commodious  situa- 
tion of  the  place,  it  being  a  long  neck  of  land,  stretching  like  an 
isthmus  between  large  lagoons  and  shallow  waters  one  side  and 
the  sea  on  the  other,  the  latter  at  the  end  of  it  making  a  spacious 
harbour,  he  said.  Homer,  besides  his  other  excellences,  was  a  very 
good  architect,  and  ordered  the  plan  of  a  city  to  be  drawn  out 
answerable  to  the  place.  To  do  which,  for  want  of  chalk,  the 
soil  being  black,  they  laid  out  their  lines  with  flour,  taking  in  a 
pretty  large  compass  of  ground  in  a  semi-circular  figure,  and 
drawing  into  the  inside  of  the  circumference  equal  straight  lines 
from  each  end,  thus  giving  it  something  of  the  form  of  a  cloak  or 
cape ;  while  he  was  pleasing  himself  with  his  design,  on  a  sudden 
an  infinite  number  of  great  birds  of  several  kinds,  rising  like  a 
black  cloud  out  of  the  river  and  the  lake,  devoured  every  morsel 
of  the  flour  that  had  been  used  in  setting  out  the  lines;  at  which 
omen  even  Alexander  himself  was  troubled,  till  the  augurs  re- 
stored his  confidence  again  by  telling  him  it  was  a  sign  the  city 
he  was  about  to  build  would  not  only  abound  in  all  things  within 
itself,  but  also  be  the  nurse  and  feeder  of  many  nations.  He 
commanded  the  workmen  to  proceed,  while  he  went  to  visit  the 
temple  of  Ammon. 

This  was  a  long  and  painful,  and,  in  two  respects,  a  dangerous 
journey ;  first,  if  they  should  lose  their  provision  of  water,  as  for 
several  days  none  could  be  obtained;  and,  secondly,  if  a  violent 
south  wind  should  rise  upon  them,  while  they  were  travelling 
through  the  wide  extent  of  deep  sands,  as  it  is  said  to  have  done 
when  Cambyses  led  his  army  that  way,  blowing  the  sand  together 
in  heaps,  and  raising,  as  it  were,  the  whole  desert  like  a  sea  upon 
them,  till  fifty  thousand  were  swallowed  up  and  destroyed  by  it. 
All  these  difficulties  were  weighed  and  represented  to  him;  but 
Alexander  was  not  easily  to  be  diverted  from  anything  he  was 
bent  upon.  For  fortune  having  hitherto  seconded  him  in  his 
designs,  made  him  resolute  and  firm  in  his  opinions,  and  the 
boldness  of  his  temper  raised  a  sort  of  passion  in  him  for  sur- 
mounting difficulties;  as  if  it  were  not  enough  to  be  always 
victorious  in  the  field,  unless  places  and  seasons  and  nature  her- 
self submitted  to  him.  In  this  journey,  the  relief  and  assistance 
the  gods  afforded  him  in  his  distresses  were  more  remarkable,  and 
obtained  greater  belief  than  the  oracles  he  received  afterwards, 
which,  however,  were  valued  and  credited  the  more  on  accoimt  of 


Alexander  487 

those  occurrences.  For  first,  plentiful  rains  that  fell  preserved 
them  from  any  fear  of  perishing  by  drought,  and,  allaying  the 
extreme  dr>'ness  of  the  sand,  which  now  became  moist  and  firm 
to  travel  on,  cleared  and  purified  the  air.  Besides  this,  when 
they  were  out  of  their  way,  and  were  wandering  up  and  down, 
because  the  marks  which  were  wont  to  direct  the  guides  were 
disordered  and  lost,  they  were  set  right  again  by  some  ravens, 
which  flew  before  them  when  on  their  march,  and  waited  for  them 
when  they  lingered  and  fell  behind;  and  the  greatest  miracle,  as 
Callisthenes  tells  us,  was  that  if  any  of  the  company  went  astray 
in  the  night,  they  never  ceased  croaking  and  making  a  noise  till 
by  that  means  they  had  brought  them  into  the  right  way  again* 
Having  passed  through  the  wilderness,  they  came  to  the  place 
where  the  high  priest,  at  the  first  salutation,  bade  Alexander 
welcome  from  his  father  Ammon.  And  being  asked  by  him 
whether  any  of  his  father's  murderers  had  escaped  punishment, 
he  charged  him  to  speak  with  more  repect,  since  his  was  not  a 
mortal  father.  Then  Alexander,  changing  his  expression,  desired 
to  know  of  him  if  any  of  those  who  murdered  Philip  were  yet  un- 
punished, and  further  concerning  dominion,  whether  the  empire 
of  the  world  was  reserved  for  him  ?  This,  the  god  answered,  he 
should  obtain,  and  that  Philip's  death  was  fully  revenged,  which 
gave  him  so  much  satisfaction  that  he  made  splendid  offerings  to 
Jupiter,  and  gave  the  priests  very  rich  presents.  This  is  what 
most  authors  write  concerning  the  oracles.  But  Alexander,  in  a 
letter  to  his  mother,  tells  her  there  were  some  secret  answers, 
which  at  his  return  he  would  communicate  to  her  only.  Others 
say  that  the  priest,  desirous  as  a  piece  of  courtesy  to  address  him 
in  Greek,  "  0  Paidion,"  by  a  slip  in  pronunciation  ended  with  the 
s  instead  of  the  n,  and  said  "  0  Paidios,"  which  mistake  Alexander 
was  well  enough  pleased  with,  and  it  went  for  current  that  the 
oracle  had  called  him  so. 

Among  the  sayings  of  one  Psammon,  a  philosopher,  whom  he 
heard  in  Eg^'pt,  he  most  approved  of  this,  that  all  men  are 
governed  by  God,  because  in  everj'thing,  that  which  is  chief  and 
commands  is  divine.  But  what  he  pronounced  himself  upon  this 
subject  was  even  more  like  a  philosopher,  for  he  said,  God  was 
the  common  father  of  us  all,  but  more  particularly  of  the  best 
of  us.  To  the  barbarians  he  carried  himself  very  haughtily,  as 
if  he  were  fully  persuaded  of  his  divine  birth  and  parentage ;  but 
to  the  Grecians  more  moderately,  and  with  less  aSectation  of^ 
di\'inity,  except  it  were  once  in  writing  to  the  Athenians  about 
Samos,  when  he  tells  them  that  he  should  not  himself  have 


488 


Plutarch's  Lives 


bestowed  upon  them  that  free  and  glorious  city;  "  You  received 
it,"  he  says, "  from  the  bounty  of  him  who  at  that  time  was  called 
my  lord  and  father,"  meaning  Philip.  However,  afterwards 
being  wounded  with  an  arrow,  and  feeling  much  pain,  he  turned 
to  those  about  him,  and  told  them,  "  This,  my  friends,  is  real 
flowing  blood,  not  Ichor — 

"  Such  as  immortal  gods  are  wont  to  shed." 

And  another  time,  when  it  thundered  so  much  that  everybody 
was  afraid,  and  Anaxarchus,  the  sophist,  asked  him  if  he  who 
was  Jupiter's  son  could  do  anythmg  like  this,  "  Nay,"  said 
Alexander,  laughing,  "  I  have  no  desire  to  be  formidable  to  my 
friends,  as  you  would  have  me,  who  despised  my  table  for  being 
furnished  with  fish,  and  not  with  the  heads  of  governors  of  pro- 
vinces." For  in  fact  it  is  related  as  true,  that  Anaxarchus,  seeing 
a  present  of  small  fishes,  which  the  king  sent  to  Hephaestion,  had 
used  this  expression,  in  a  sort  of  irony /and  disparagement  of  those 
who  undergo  vast  labours  and  encounter  great  hazards  in  pursuit 
of  magnificent  objects  which  after  all  bring  them  little  more 
pleasure  or  enjoyment  than  what  others  have.  From  what  I 
have  said  upon  this  subject,  it  is  apparent  that  Alexander  in  him- 
pelf  was  not  foolishly  affected,  or  had  the  vanity  to  think  himself 
really  a  god,  but  merely  used  his  claims  to  divinity  as  a  means  of 
maintaining  among  other  people  the  sense  of  his  superiority. 

At  his  return  out  of  Egypt  into  Phoenicia,  he  sacrificed  and 
made  solemn  processions,  to  which  were  added  shows  of  lyric 
dances  and  tragedies,  remarkable  not  merely  for  the  splendour  of 
the  equipage  and  decorations,  but  for  the  competition  among 
those  who  exhibited  them.  For  the  kings  of  Cyprus  were  here 
the  exhibitors,  just  in  the  same  manner  as  at  Athens  those  who 
are  chosen  by  lot  out  of  the  tribes.  And,  indeed,  they  showed 
the  greatest  emulation  to  outvie  each  other;  especially  Nico- 
creon.  King  of  Salamis,  and  Pasicrates  of  Soli,  who  furnished  the 
chorus,  and  defrayed  the  expenses  of  the  two  most  celebrated 
actors,  Athenodorus  and  Thessalus,  the  former  performing  for 
Pasicrates,  and  the  latter  for  Nicocrean.  Thessalus  was  most 
favoured  by  Alexander,  though  it  did  not  appear  till  Athenodorus 
was  declared  victor  by  the  plurality  of  votes.  For  then  at  his 
going  away,  he  said  the  judges  deserved  to  be  commended  for 
what  they  had  done,  but  that  he  would  willingly  have  lost  part 
of  his  kingdom  rather  than  to  have  seen  Thessalus  overcome. 
However,  when  he  understood  Athenodorus  was  fined  by  the 
Athenians  for  being  absent  at  the  festivals  of  Bacchus,  though  he 


Alexander  489 

refused  his  request  that  he  would  write  a  letter  in  his  behalf,  he 
gave  him  a  sufficient  sum  to  satisfy  the  penalty.  Another  time, 
when  Lycon  of  Scarphia  happened  to  act  with  great  applause  in 
the  theatre,  and  in  a  verse  which  he  introduced  into  the  comic 
part  which  he  was  acting,  begged  for  a  present  of  ten  talents,  he 
laughed  and  gave  him  the  money. 

Darius  wrote  him  a  letter,  and  sent  friends  to  intercede  with 
him,  requesting  him  to  accept  as  a  ransom  of  his  captives  the  sum 
of  a  thousand  talents,  and  offering  him  in  exchange  for  his  amity 
and  alliance  all  the  countries  on  this  side  the  river  Euphrates, 
together  with  one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage.  These  proposi- 
tions he  communicated  to  his  friends,  and  when  Parmenio  told 
him  that,  for  his  part,  if  he  were  Alexander,  he  should  readily 
embrace  them,  "  So  would  I,"  said  Alexander,  "  if  I  were  Par- 
menio." Accordingly,  his  answer  to  Darius  was,  that  if  he 
would  come  and  yield  himself  up  into  his  power  he  would  treat 
him  with  all  possible  kindness ;  if  not,  he  was  resolved  immedi- 
ately to  go  himself  and  seek  him.  But  the  death  of  Darius's 
wife  in  childbirth  made  him  soon  after  regret  one  part  of  this 
answer,  and  he  showed  evident  marks  of  grief  at  being  thus 
deprived  of  a  further  opportunity  of  exercising  his  clemency  and 
good  nature,  which  he  manifested,  however,  as  far  as  he  could, 
by  giving  her  a  most  sumptuous  funeral. 

Among  the  eunuchs  who  waited  in  the  queen's  chamber,  and 
were  taken  prisoners  with  the  women,  there  was  one  Tireus,  who, 
getting^  out  of  the  camp,  fled  away  on  horseback  to  Darius,  to 
inform  him  of  his  wife's  death.  He,  when  he  heard  it,  beating 
his  head,  and  bursting  into  tears  and  lamentations,  said,  "  Alas  I 
how  great  is  the  calamity  of  the  Persians !  Was  it  not  enough 
that  their  king's  consort  and  sister  was  a  prisoner  in  her  lifetime, 
but  she  must,  now  she  is  dead,  also  be  but  meanly  and  obscurely 
buried.?  "  "  0  king,"  replied  the  eunuch,  "  as  to  her  funeral 
rites,  or  any  respect  or  honour  that  should  have  been  shown  in 
them,  you  have  not  the  least  reason  to  accuse  the  ill  fortune  of 
your  country;  for  to  my  knowledge  neither  your  queen  Statira 
when  alive,  nor  your  mother,  nor  children,  wanted  anything  of 
their  former  happy  condition,  unless  it  were  the  hght  of  your 
countenance,  which  I  doubt  not  but  the  lord  Oromasdes  will  yet 
restore  to  its  former  glory.  And  after  her  decease,  I  assure  you, 
she  had  not  only  all  due  funeral  ornaments,  but  was  honoured 
also  with  the  tears  of  your  very  enemies;  for  Alexander  is  as 
gentle  after  victory  as  he  is  terrible  in  the  field."  At  the  hear- 
ing of  ttiese  words,  such  was  the  grief  and  emotion  of  Darius's 


49^  Plutarch's  Lives 

mind,  that  they  carried  him  into  extravagant  suspicions;  and 
taking  Tireus  aside  into  a  more  private  part  of  his  tent,  "  Unless 
thou  likewise,"  said  he  to  him,  "  hast  deserted  me,  together  with 
the  good  fortune  of  Persia,  and  art  become  a  Macedonian  in  thy 
heart;  if  thou  yet  ownest  me  for  thy  master  Darius,  tell  me,  I 
charge  thee,  by  the  veneration  thou  payest  the  light  of  Mithras, 
and  this  right  hand  of  thy  king,  do  I  not  lament  the  least  of 
Statira's  misfortunes  in  her  captivity  and  death?  Have  I  not 
suffered  something  more  injurious  and  deplorable  in  her  lifetime  ? 
And  had  I  not  been  miserable  with  less  dishonour  if  I  had  met 
with  a  more  severe  and  inhuman  enemy  ?  For  how  is  it  possible 
a  young  man  as  he  is  should  treat  the  wife  of  his  opponent  with 
so  much  distinction,  were  it  not  from  some  motive  that  does  me 
disgrace?  "  Whilst  he  was  yet  speaking,  Tireus  threw  himself 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him  neither  to  wrong  Alexander  so 
much,  nor  his  dead  wife  and  sister,  as  to  give  utterance  to  any 
such  thoughts,  which  deprived  him  of  the  greatest  consolation 
left  him  in  his  adversity,  the  belief  that  he  was  overcome  by  a 
man  whose  virtues  raised  him  above  human  nature;  that  he 
ought  to  look  upon  Alexander  with  love  and  admiration,  who  had 
given  no  less  proofs  of  his  continence  towards  the  Persian  women, 
than  of  his  valour  among  the  men.  The  eunuch  confirmed  all  he 
said  with  solemn  and  dreadful  oaths,  and  was  further  enlarging 
upon  Alexander's  moderation  and  magnanimity  on  other  occa- 
sions, when  Darius,  breaking  away  from  him  into  the  other 
division  of  the  tent,  where  his  friends  and  courtiers  were,  lifted 
up  his  hands  to  heaven  and  uttered  this  prayer,  "  Ye  gods,"  said 
he,  "  of  my  family,  and  of  my  kingdom,  if  it  be  possible,  I 
beseech  you  to  restore  the  declining  affairs  of  Persia,  that  I  may 
leave  them  in  as  flourishing  a  condition  as  I  found  them,  and 
have  it  in  my  power  to  make  a  grateful  return  to  Alexander  for 
the  kindness  which  in  my  adversity  he  has  shown  to  those  who 
are  dearest  to  me.  But  if,  indeed,  the  fatal  time  be  come,  which 
is  to  give  a  period  to  the  Persian  monarchy,  if  our  ruin  be  a  debt 
that  must  be  paid  to  the  divine  jealousy  and  the  vicissitude 
of  things,  then  I  beseech  you  grant  that  no  other  man  but 
Alexander  may  sit  upon  the  throne  of  Cyrus."  Such  is  the 
narrative  given  by  the  greater  number  of  the  historians. 

But  to  return  to  Alexander.  After  he  had  reduced  all  Asia 
on  this  side  the  Euphrates,  he  advanced  towards  Darius,  who 
was  coming  down  against  him  with  a  million  of  men.  In  his 
march  a  very  ridiculous  passage  happened.  The  servants  who 
followed  the  camp  for  sport's  sake  divided  themselves  into  two 


Alexander  491 

parties,  and  named  the  commander  of  one  of  them  Alexander, 
and  the  other  Darius.  At  first  they  only  pelted  one  another 
with  clods  of  earth,  but  presently  took  to  their  fists,  and  at  last, 
heated  with  contention,  they  fought  in  good  earnest  with  stones 
and  clubs,  so  that  they  had  much  ado  to  part  them;  till  Alex- 
ander, upon  hearing  of  it,  ordered  the  two  captains  to  decide  the 
quarrel  by  single  combat,  and  armed  him  who  bore  his  name 
himself,  while  Philotas  did  the  same  to  him  who  represented 
Darius.  The  whole  army  were  spectators  of  this  encounter, 
willing  from  the  event  of  it  to  derive  an  omen  of  their  own 
future  success.  After  they  had  fought  stoutly  a  pretty  long 
while,  at  last  he  who  was  called  Alexander  had  the  better,  and 
for  a  reward  of  his  prowess  had  twelve  villages  given  him,  with 
leave  to  wear  the  Persian  dress.  So  we  are  told  by  Eratosthenes. 
But  the  great  battle  of  all  that  was  fought  with  Darius  was  not, 
as  most  \sTiters  tell  us,  at  Arbela,  but  at  Gaugamela,  which,  in 
their  language,  signifies  the  camel's  house,  forasmuch  as  one  of 
their  ancient  kings  having  escaped  the  pursuit  of  his  enemies  oa 
a  swift  camel,  in  gratitude  to  his  beast,  settled  him  at  this  place, 
with  an  allowance  of  certain  villages  and  rents  for  his  mainte- 
nance. It  came  to  pass  that  in  the  month  Boedromion,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  feast  of  Mysteries  at  Athens,  there  was  an 
eclipse  of  the  moon,  the  eleventh  night  after  which,  the  two 
armies  being  now  in  view  of  one  another,  Darius  kept  his  men 
in  arms,  and  by  torchlight  took  a  general  review  of  them.  But 
Alexander,  while  liis  soldiers  slept,  spent  the  night  before  his 
tent  with  his  diviner,  Aristander,  performing  certain  mysterious 
ceremonies,  and  sacrificing  to  the  god  Fear.  In  the  meanwhile 
the  oldest  of  his  commanders,  and  chiefly  Parmenio,  when  they 
beheld  all  the  plain  between  Niphates  and  the  Gordyaean  moun- 
tains shining  with  the  lights  and  fires  which  were  made  by  the 
barbarians,  and  heard  the  uncertain  and  confused  sounds  of 
voices  out  of  their  camp,  like  the  distant  roaring  of  a  vast  ocean, 
were  so  amazed  at  the  thoughts  of  such  a  multitude,  that  after 
some  conference  among  themselves,  they  concluded  it  an  enter- 
prise too  difficult  and  hazardous  for  them  to  engage  so  numerous 
an  enemy  in  the  day,  and  therefore  meeting  the  king  as  he  came 
from  sacrificing,  besought  him  to  attack  Darius  by  night,  that 
the  darkness  might  conceal  the  danger  of  the  ensuing  battle. 
To  this  he  gave  them  the  celebrated  answer,  "  I  will  not  steal  a 
victory,"  which  though  some  at  the  time  thought  a  boyish  and 
inconsiderate  speech,  as  if  he  played  with  danger,  others,  how- 
ever, regarded  as  an  evidence  that  he  confided  in  his  present 


492  Plutarch's  Lives 

condition,  and  acted  on  a  true  judgment  of  the  future,  not  wish- 
ing to  leave  Darius,  in  case  he  were  worsted,  the  pretext  of  trying 
his  fortune  again,  which  he  might  suppose  himself  to  have,  if  he 
could  impute  his  overthrow  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  night,  as 
he  did  before  to  the  mountains,  the  narrow  passages,  and  the  sea. 
For  while  he  had  such  numerous  forces  and  large  dominions  still 
remaining,  it  was  not  any  want  of  men  or  arms  that  could  induce 
him  to  give  up  the  war,  but  only  the  loss  of  all  courage  and  hope 
upon  the  conviction  of  an  undeniable  and  manifest  defeat. 

After  they  were  gone  from  him  with  this  answer,  he  laid  him- 
self down  in  his  tent  and  slept  the  rest  of  the  night  more  soundly 
than  was  usual  with  him,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  commanders, 
who  came  to  him  early  in  the  morning,  and  were  fain  themselves 
to  give  order  that  the  soldiers  should  breakfast.  But  at  last, 
time  not  giving  them  leave  to  wait  any  longer,  Parmenio  went  to 
his  bedside,  and  called  him  twice  or  thrice  by  his  name,  till  he 
waked  him,  and  then  asked  him  how  it  was  possible,  when  he 
was  to  fight  the  most  important  battle  of  all,  he  could  sleep  as 
soundly  as  if  he  were  already  victorious,  "  And  are  we  not  so, 
indeed,"  replied  Alexander,  smiling, "  since  we  are  at  last  relieved 
from  the  trouble  of  wandering  in  pursuit  of  Darius  through  a  wide 
and  wasted  country,  hoping  in  vain  that  he  would  fight  us  ?  " 
1  And  not  only  before  the  battle,  but  in  the  height  of  the  danger, 
he  showed  himself  great,  and  manifested  the  self-possession  of  a 
just  foresight  and  confidence.  For  the  battle  for  some  time 
fluctuated  and  was  dubious.  The  left  wing,  where  Parmenio 
commanded,  was  so  impetuously  charged  by  the  Bactrian  horse 
that  it  was  disordered  and  forced  to  give  ground,  at  the  same 
time  that  Mazseus  had  sent  a  detachment  round  about  to  fall 
upon  those  who  guarded  the  baggage,  which  so  disturbed  Par- 
menio that  he  sent  messengers  to  acquaint  Alexander  that  the 
camp  and  baggage  would  be  all  lost  unless  he  immediately 
relieved  the  rear  by  a  considerable  reinforcement  drawn  out  of 
the  front.  This  message  being  brought  him  just  as  he  was 
giving  the  signal  to  those  about  him  for  the  onset,  he  bade  them 
tell  Parmenio  that  he  must  have  surely  lost  the  use  of  his  reason, 
and  had  forgotten,  in  his  alarm,  that  soldiers,  if  victorious, 
become  masters  of  their  enemies'  baggage;  and  if  defeated, 
instead  of  taking  care  of  their  wealth  or  their  slaves,  have 
nothing  more  to  do  but  to  fight  gallantly  and  die  with  honour. 
When  he  had  said  this,  he  put  on  his  helmet,  having'  the  rest 
of  his  arms  on  before  he  came  out  of  his  tent,  which  were  a  coat 
of  the  Sicilian  make,  girt  close  about  him,  and  over  that  a  breast- 


Alexander  493 

piece  of  thickly  quilted  linen,  which  was  taken  among  other  booty 
at  the  battle  of  Issus.  The  helmet,  which  was  made  by  Theo- 
philus,  though  of  iron,  was  so  well  wrought  and  polished  that  it 
was  as  bright  as  the  most  refined  silver.  To  this  was  fitted  a 
gorget  of  the  same  metal,  set  with  precious  stones.  His  sword, 
which  was  the  weapon  he  most  used  in  fight,  was  given  him  by 
the  King  of  the  Citieans,  and  was  of  an  admirable  temper  and 
lightness.  The  belt  which  he  also  wore  in  all  engagements  was 
of  much  richer  workmanship  than  the  rest  of  his  armour.  It  was 
a  work  of  the  ancient  Helicon,  and  had  been  presented  to  him 
by  the  Rhodians,  as  a  mark  of  their  respect  to  him.  So  long  as 
he  was  engaged  in  drawing  up  his  men,  or  riding  about  to  give 
orders  or  directions,  or  to  view  them,  he  spared  Bucephalus,  who 
was  now  growing  old,  and  made  use  of  another  horse;  but  when 
he  was  actually  to  fight,  he  sent  for  him  again,  and  as  soon  as  he 
was  mounted,  commenced  the  attack. 

He  made  the  longest  address  that  day  to  the  Thessalians  and 
other  Greeks,  who  answered  him  with  loud  shouts,  desiring  him 
to  lead  them  on  against  the  barbarians,  upon  which  he  shifted 
his  javelin  into  his  left  hand,  and  with  his  right  lifted  up  towards 
heaven,  besought  the  gods,  as  Callisthenes  tells  us,  that  if  he  was 
of  a  truth  the  son  of  Jupiter,  they  would  be  pleased  to  assist  and 
strengthen  the  Grecians.  At  the  same  time  the  augur  Aris- 
tander,  who  had  a  white  mantle  about  him,  and  a  crown  of  gold 
on  his  head,  rode  by  and  showed  them  an  eagle  that  soared  just 
over  Alexander,  and  directed  his  flight  towards  the  enemy; 
which  so  animated  the  beholders,  that  after  mutual  encourage- 
ments and  exhortations,  the  horse  charged  at  full  speed,  and 
were  followed  in  a  mass  by  the  whole  phalanx  of  the  foot.  But 
before  they  could  weU  come  to  blows  with  the  first  ranks,  the 
barbarians  shrunk  back,  and  were  hotly  pursued  by  Alexander, 
who  drove  those  that  fled  before  him  into  the  middle  of  the 
battle,  where  Darius  himself  was  in  person,  whom  he  saw  from 
a  distance  over  the  foremost  ranks,  conspicuous  in  the  midst  of 
his  life-guard,  a  tall  and  fine-looking  man,  drawn  in  a  lofty 
chariot,  defended  by  an  abundance  of  the  best  horse,  who  stood 
close  in  order  about  it  ready  to  receive  the  enemy.  But  Alex- 
ander's approach  was  so  terrible,  forcing  those  who  gave  back 
upon  those  who  yet  maintained  their  ground,  that  he  beat  down 
and  dispersed  them  almost  all.  Only  a  few  of  the  bravest  and 
valiantest  opposed  the  pursuit,  who  were  slain  in  their  king's 
presence,  falling  in  heaps  upon  one  another,  and  in  the  very 
pangs  of  death  striving  to  catch  hold  of  the  horses.    Darius  now 


494  Plutarch's  Lives 

seeing  all  was  lost,  that  those  who  were  placed  in  front  to  defend 
him  were  broken  and  beat  back  upon  him,  that  he  could  not 
turn  or  disengage  his  chariot  without  great  difficulty,  the  wheels 
being  clogged  and  entangled  among  the  dead  bodies,  which  lay 
in  such  heaps  as  not  only  stopped,  but  almost  covered  the  horses, 
and  made  them  rear  and  grow  so  unruly  that  the  frightened 
charioteer  could  govern  them  no  longer,  in  this  extremity  was 
glad  to  quit  his  chariot  and  his  arms,  and  mounting,  it  is  said, 
upon  a  mare  that  had  been  taken  from  her  foal,  betook  himself 
to  flight.  But  he  had  not  escaped  so  either,  if  Parmenio  had  not 
sent  fresh  messengers  to  Alexander,  to  desire  him  to  return  and 
assist  him  against  a  considerable  body  of  the  enemy  which  yet 
stood  together,  and  would  not  give  ground.  For,  indeed,  Par- 
menio is  on  all  hands  accused  of  having  been  sluggish  and  un- 
serviceable in  this  battle,  whether  age  had  impaired  his  courage, 
or  that,  as  Callisthenes  says,  he  secretly  disliked  and  envied 
Alexander's  growing  greatness.  Alexander,  though  he  was  not 
a  little  vexed  to  be  so  recalled  and  hindered  from  pursuing  his 
victory,  yet  concealed  the  true  reason  from  his  men,  and  causing 
a  retreat  to  be  sounded,  as  if  it  were  too  late  to  continue  the 
execution  any  longer,  marched  back  towards  the  place  of  danger, 
and  by  the  way  met  with  the  news  of  the  enemy's  total  over- 
throw and  flight. 

This  battle  being  thus  over,  seemed  to  put  a  period  to  the 
Persian  empire;  and  Alexander,  who  was  now  proclaimed  King 
of  Asia,  returned  thanks  to  the  gods  in  magnificent  sacrifices,  and 
rewarded  his  friends  and  followers  with  great  sums  of  money, 
and  places,  and  governments  of  provinces.  Eager  to  gain  honour 
with  the  Grecians,  he  wrote  to  them  that  he  would  have  all 
tyrannies  abolished,  that  they  might  live  free  according  to  their 
own  laws,  and  specially  to  the  Plataeans,  that  their  city  should 
be  rebuilt,  because  their  ancestors  had  permitted  their  country- 
men of  old  to  make  their  territory  the  seat  of  the  war  when 
they  fought  with  the  barbarians  for  their  common  liberty.  He 
sent  also  part  of  the  spoils  into  Italy,  to  the  Crotoniats,  to 
honour  the  zeal  and  courage  of  their  citizen  Phayllus,  the 
wrestler,  who,  in  the  Median  war,  when  the  other  Grecian 
colonies  in  Italy  disowned  Greece,  that  he  might  have  a  share  in 
the  danger,  joined  the  fleet  at  Salamis,  with  a  vessel  set  forth 
at  his  own  charge.  So  affectionate  was  Alexander  to  all  kind 
of  virtue,  and  so  desirous  to  preserve  the  memory  of  laudable 
actions. 

From  hence  he  marched  through  the  province  of  Babylon, 


/iiexanaer  495 

\Thich  immediately  submitted  to  him,  and  in  Ecbatana  was 
much  surprised  at  the  sight  of  the  place  where  fire  issues  in  a 
continuous  stream,  like  a  spring  of  water,  out  of  a  cleft  in  the 
earth,  and  the  stream  of  naphtha,  which,  not  far  from  this  spot, 
flows  out  so  abundantly  as  to  form  a  sort  of  lake.  This  naphtha, 
in  other  respects  resembling  bitumen,  is  so  subject  to  take  fire, 
that  before  it  touches  the  flame  it  will  kindle  at  the  very  light 
that  surrounds  it,  and  often  inflame  the  intermediate  air  also. 
The  barbarians,  to  show  the  power  and  nature  of  it,  sprinkled 
the  street  that  led  to  the  king's  lodgings  with  little  drops  of  it, 
and  when  it  was  almost  night,  stood  at  the  further  end  with 
torches,  which  being  applied  to  the  moistened  places,  the  first 
at  once  taking  fire,  instantly,  as  quick  as  a  man  could  think  of 
it,  it  caught  from  one  end  to  another,  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
whole  street  was  one  continued  flame.  Among  those  who  used 
to  wait  on  the  king  and  find  occasion  to  amuse  him  when  he 
anointed  and  washed  himself,  there  was  one  Athenophanes,  an 
Athenian,  who  desired  him  to  make  an  experiment  of  the 
naphtha  upon  Stephanus,  who  stood  by  in  the  bathing  place, 
a  youth  with  a  ridiculously  ugly  face,  whose  talent  was  singing 
well,  "  For,"  said  he,  "  if  it  take  hold  of  him  and  is  not  put  out, 
it  must  undeniably  be  allowed  to  be  of  the  most  invincible 
strength."  The  youth,  as  it  happened,  readily  consented  to 
undergo  the  trial,  and  as  soon  as  he  was  anointed  and  rubbed 
with  it,  his  whole  body  broke  out  into  such  a  flame,  and  was  so 
seized  by  the  fire,  that  Alexander  was  in  the  greatest  perplexity 
and  alarm  for  him,  and  not  without  reason;  for  nothing  could 
have  prevented  his  being  consumed  by  it,  if  by  good  chance 
there  had  not  been  people  at  hand  with  a  great  many  vessels  of 
water  for  the  service  of  the  bath,  with  all  which  they  had  much 
ado  to  extinguish  the  fire;  and  his  body  was  so  burned  all  over 
that  he  was  not  cured  of  it  for  a  good  while  after.  Thus  it  is 
not  without  some  plausibility  that  they  endeavour  to  reconcile 
the  fable  to  truth,  who  say  this  was  the  drug  in  the  tragedies 
with  which  Medea  anointed  the  crown  and  veil  which  she  gave 
to  Creon's  daughter.  For  neither  the  things  themselves,  nor  the 
fire,  could  kindle  of  its  own  accord,  but  being  prepared  for  it  by 
the  naphtha,  they  imperceptibly  attracted  and  caught  a  flame 
which  happened  to  be  brought  near  them.  For  the  rays  and 
emanations  of  fire  at  a  distance  have  no  other  effect  upon  some 
bodies  than  bare  light  and  heat,  but  in  others,  where  they  meet 
with  airy  dryness,  and  also  sufficient  rich  moisture,  they  collect 
themselves  and  soon  kindle  and  create  a  transformation.    The 


496 


Plutarch's  Lives 


manner,  however,  of  the  production  of  naphtha  admits  of  a 
diversity  of  opinion  ...  or  whether  this  liquid  substance  that 
feeds  the  flame  does  not  rather  proceed  from  a  soil  that  is 
unctuous  and  productive  of  fire,  as  that  of  the  province  of 
Babylon  is,  where  the  ground  is  so  very  hot  that  oftentimes  the 
grains  of  barley  leap  up  and  are  thrown  out,  as  if  the  violent 
inflammation  had  made  the  earth  throb;  and  in  the  extreme 
heats  the  inhabitants  are  wont  to  sleep  upon  skins  filled  with 
water.  Harpalus,  who  was  left  governor  of  this  country,  and 
was  desirous  to  adorn  the  palace  gardens  and  walks  with  Grecian 
plants,  succeeded  in  raising  all  but  ivy,  which  the  earth  would 
not  bear,  but  constantly  killed.  For  being  a  plant  that  loves  a 
cold  soil,  the  temper  of  this  hot  and  fiery  earth  was  improper  for 
it.  But  such  digressions  as  these  the  impatient  reader  will  be 
more  willing  to  pardon  if  they  are  kept  within  a  moderate 
compass. 

At  the  taking  of  Susa,  Alexander  found  in  the  palace  forty 
thousand  talents  in  money  ready  coined,  besides  an  unspeakable 
quantity  of  other  furniture  and  treasure;  amongst  which  was 
five  thousand  talents'  worth  of  Hermionian  purple,  that  had 
been  laid  up  there  an  hundred  and  ninety  years,  and  yet  kept  its 
colour  as  fresh  and  lively  as  at  first.  The  reason  of  which,  they 
say,  is  that  in  dyeing  the  purple  they  made  use  of  honey,  and  of 
white  oil  in  the  white  tincture,  both  which  after  the  like  space 
of  time  preserve  the  clearness  and  brightness  of  their  lustre. 
Dinon  also  relates  that  the  Persian  kings  had  water  fetched  from 
the  Nile  and  the  Danube,  which  they  laid  up  in  their  treasuries 
as  a  sort  of  testimony  of  the  greatness  of  their  power  and 
universal  empire. 

The  entrance  into  Persia  was  through  a  most  difficult  country, 
and  was  guarded  by  the  noblest  of  the  Persians,  Darius  himself 
having  escaped  further,  Alexander,  however,  chanced  to  find  a 
guide  in  exact  correspondence  with  what  the  Pythia  had  fore- 
told when  he  was  a  child,  that  a  lycus  should  conduct  him  into 
Persia,  For  by  such  an  one,  whose  father  was  a  Lycian,  and  his 
mother  a  Persian,  and  who  spoke  both  languages,  he  was  now 
led  into  the  country,  by  a  way  something  about,  yet  without 
fetching  any  considerable  compass.  Here  a  great  many  of  the 
prisoners  were  put  to  the  sword,  of  which  himself  gives  this 
account,  that  he  commanded  them  to  be  killed  in  the  belief  that 
it  would  be  for  his  advantage.  Nor  was  the  money  found  here 
less,  he  says,  than  at  Susa,  besides  other  movables  and  treasure, 
as  much  as  ten  thousand  pair  of  mules  and  five  thousand  camek 


Alexander  497 

could  well  cany  away.  Amongst  other  things  he  happened  to 
observe  a  large  statue  of  Xerxes  thrown  carelessly  down  to  the 
ground  in  the  confusion  made  by  the  multitude  of  soldiers  press- 
ing into  the  palace.  He  stood  still,  and  accosting  it  as  if  it  had 
been  alive,  "  Shall  we,"  said  he,  "  neglectfully  pass  thee  by,  now 
thou  art  prostrate  on  the  ground  because  thou  once  invadedst 
Greece,  or  shall  we  erect  thee  again  in  consideration  of  the  great- 
ness of  thy  mind  and  thy  other  virtues  ?  "  But  at  last,  after  he 
had  paused  some  time,  and  silently  considered  with  himself,  he 
went  on  without  taking  any  further  notice  of  it.  In  this  place 
he  took  up  his  winter  quarters,  and  stayed  four  months  to  re- 
fresh his  soldiers.  It  is  related  that  the  first  time  he  sat  on  the 
royal  throne  of  Persia  under  the  canopy  of  gold,  Demaratus  the 
Corinthian,  who  was  much  attached  to  him  and  had  been  one  of 
his  father's  friends,  wept,  in  an  old  man's  manner,  and  deplored 
the  misfortune  of  those  Greeks  whom  death  had  deprived  of  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  Alexander  seated  on  the  throne  of  Darius. 
From  hence  designing  to  march  against  Darius,  before  he  set 
out  he  diverted  himself  with  his  officers  at  an  entertainment  of 
drinking  and  other  pastimes,  and  indulged  so  far  as  to  let  ever\' 
one's  mistress  sit  by  and  drink  with  them.  The  most  celebrated 
of  them  was  Thais,  an  Athenian,  mistress  of  Ptolemy,  who  was 
afterwards  King  of  Egypt.  She,  partly  as  a  sort  of  well-turned 
compliment  to  Alexander,  partly  out  of  sport,  as  the  drinking 
went  on,  at  last  was  carried  so  far  as  to  utter  a  saying,  not  mis- 
becoming her  native  country's  clmracter,  though  somewhat  too 
lofty  for  her  own  condition.  She  said  it  was  indeed  some  recom- 
pense for  the  toils  she  had  undergone  in  following  the  camp  all 
over  Asia,  that  she  was  that  day  treated  in,  and  could  insult 
over,  the  stately  palace  of  the  Persian  monarchs.  But,  she 
added,  it  would  please  her  much  better  if,  while  the  king  looked 
on,  she  might  in  sport,  with  her  own  hands,  set  fire  to  the 
court  of  that  Xerxes  who  reduced  the  city  of  Athens  to  ashes, 
that  it  might  be  recorded  to  posterity  that  the  women  who 
followed  Alexander  had  taken  a  severer  revenge  on  the  Persians 
for  the  sufferings  and  affronts  of  Greece,  than  all  the  famed 
commanders  had  been  able  to  do  by  sea  or  land.  What  she  said 
was  received  with  such  universal  liking  and  murmurs  of  applause, 
i  and  so  seconded  by  the  encouragement  and  eagerness  of  the 
!  company,  that  the  king  himself,  persuaded  to  be  of  the  party, 
j  started  from  his  seat,  and  with  a  chaplet  of  flowers  on  his  head 
j  and  a  lighted  torch  in  his  hand,  led  them  the  way,  while  they 
I  went  after  him  in  a  riotous  manner,  dancing  and  making  loud 


49^  Plutarch's  Lives 

-cries  about  the  place;  which  when  the  rest  of  the  Macedonians 
perceived,  they  also  in  great  delight  ran  thither  with  torches; 
for  they  hoped  the  burning  and  destruction  of  the  royal  palace 
was  an  argument  that  he  looked  homeward,  and  had  no  design 
to  reside  among  the  barbarians.  Thus  some  writers  give  their 
Account  of  this  action,  while  others  say  it  was  done  deliberately; 
however,  all  agree  that  he  soon  repented  of  it,  and  gave  order  to 
put  out  the  fire. 

Alexander  was  naturally  most  munificent,  and  grew  more  so 
as  his  fortune  increased,  accompanying  what  he  gave  with  that 
courtesy  and  freedom  which,  to  speak  truth,  is  necessary  to 
make  a  benefit  really  obliging.  I  will  give  a  few  instances  of 
this  kind.  Ariston,  the  captain  of  the  Paeonians,  having  killed 
an  enemy,  brought  his  head  to  show  him,  and  told  him  that  in 
his  country  such  a  present  was  recompensed  with  a  cup  of  gold. 
"  With  an  empty  one,"  said  Alexander,  smiling,  "  but  I  drink  to 
you  in  this,  which  I  give  you  full  of  wine."  Another  time,  as 
one  of  the  common  soldiers  was  driving  a  mule  laden  with  some 
of  the  king's  treasure,  the  beast  grew  tired,  and  the  soldier  took 
it  upon  his  own  back,  and  began  to  march  with  it,  till  Alexander 
seeing  the  man  so  overcharged  asked  what  was  the  matter;  and 
when  he  was  informed,  just  as  he  was  ready  to  lay  down  his 
burden  for  weariness,  "  Do  not  faint  now,"  said  he  to  him,  "  but 
finish  the  journey,  and  carry  what  you  have  there  to  your  own 
tent  for  yourself."  He  was  always  more  displeased  with  those 
who  would  not  accept  of  what  he  gave  than  with  those  who 
begged  of  him.  And  therefore  he  wrote  to  Phocion,  that  he 
would  not  own  him  for  his  friend  any  longer  if  he  refused  his 
presents.  He  had  never  given  anything  to  Serapion,  one  of  the 
youths  that  played  at  ball  with  him,  because  he  did  not  ask  of 
him,  till  one  day,  it  coming  to  Serapion's  turn  to  play,  he  still 
threw  the  ball  to  others,  and  when  the  king  asked  him  why  he 
-did  not  direct  it  to  him,  "  Because  you  do  not  ask  for  it,"  said 
he;  which  answer  pleased  him  so  that  he  was  very  liberal  to 
him  afterwards.  One  Proteas,  a  pleasant,  jesting,  drinking 
fellow,  having  incurred  his  displeasure,  got  his  friends  to  inter- 
cede for  him,  and  begged  his  pardon  himself  with  tears,  which  at 
last  prevailed,  and  Alexander  declared  he  was  friends  with  him. 
"  I  cannot  believe  it,"  said  Proteas,  "  unless  you  first  give  me 
.some  pledge  of  it."  The  king  understood  his  meaning,  and 
presently  ordered  five  talents  to  be  given  him.  How  magnificent 
he  was  in  enriching  his  friends,  and  those  who  attended  on  his 
/.person,  appears  by  a  letter  which  Olympias  wrote  to  him,  where 


Alexander  499 

she  tells  him  he  should  reward  and  honour  those  about  him  in  a 
more  moderate  way.  "  For  now,"  said  she,  "  you  make  them 
all  equal  to  kings,  you  give  them  power  and  opportunity  of 
making  many  friends  of  their  own,  and  in  the  meantime  you 
leave  yourself  destitute."  She  often  wrote  to  him  to  this  pur- 
pose, and  he  never  communicated  her  letters  to  anybody,  unless 
it  were  one  which  he  opened  when  Hephsestion  was  by,  whom  he 
permitted,  as  his  custom  was,  to  read  it  along  with  him;  but 
then  as  soon  as  he  had  done,  he  took  off  his  ring,  and  set  the  seal 
upon  Hephaestion's  hps.  Mazaeus,  who  was  the  most  consider- 
alale  man  in  Darius's  court,  had  a  son  who  was  already  governor 
of  a  province.  Alexander  bestowed  another  upon  him  that  was 
better ;  he,  however,  modestly  refused,  and  told  him,  instead  of 
one  Darius,  he  went  the  way  to  make  many  Alexanders.  To 
Parmenio  he  gave  Bagoas's  house,  in  which  he  found  a  wardrobe 
of  apparel  worth  more  than  a  thousand  talents.  He  wTOte  to 
Antipater,  commanding  him  to  keep  a  life-guard  about  him  for 
the  security  of  his  person  against  conspiracies.  To  his  mother 
he  sent  many  presents,  but  would  never  suffer  her  to  meddle 
with  matters  of  state  or  war,  not  indulging  her  busy  temper,  and 
when  she  fell  out  with  him  on  this  account,  he  bore  her  ill- 
humour  very  patiently.  Nay  more,  when  he  read  a  long  letter 
from  Antipater  full  of  accusations  against  her,  "  Antipater,"  he 
said,  "  does  not  know  that  one  tear  of  a  mother  effaces  a  thou- 
sand such  letters  as  these." 

But  when  he  perceived  his  favourites  grow  so  luxurious  and 
extravagant  in  their  way  of  living  and  expenses  that  Hagnon, 
the  Teian,  wore  silver  nails  in  his  shoes,  that  Leonnatus  em- 
ployed several  camels  only  to  bring  him  powder  out  of  Egypt  to 
use  when  he  wrestled,  and  that  Philotas  had  hunting  nets  a 
hundred  furlongs  in  length,  that  more  used  precious  ointment 
than  plain  oil  when  they  went  to  bathe,  and  that  they  carried 
about  servants  everywhere  with  them  to  rub  them  and  wait 
upon  them  in  their  chambers,  he  reproved  them  in  gentle  and 
reasonable  terms,  telling  them  he  wondered  that  they  who  had 
been  engaged  in  so  many  single  battles  did  not  know  by  experi- 
ence, that  those  who  labour  sleep  more  sweetly  and  soundly  than 
those  who  are  laboured  for,  and  could  fail  to  see  by  comparing 
the  Persians'  maimer  of  living  with  their  own  that  it  was  the 
most  abject  and  slavish  condition  to  be  voluptuous,  but  the  most 
noble  and  royal  to  undergo  pain  and  labour.  He  argued  with 
them  further,  how  it  was  possible  for  any  one  who  pretended  to 
be  a  soldier,  either  to  look  well  after  his  horse,  or  to  keep  his 


500  Plutarch's  Lives 

armour  bright  and  in  good  order,  who  thought  it  much  to  let  his 
hands  be  serviceable  to  what  was  nearest  to  him,  his  own  body, 
"  Ai'e  you  still  to  learn,"  said  he,  "  that  the  end  and  perfection 
of  our  victories  is  to  avoid  the  vices  and  infirmities  of  those 
whom  we  subdue? "  And  to  strengthen  his  precepts  by 
example,  he  applied  himself  now  more  vigorously  than  ever  to 
hunting  and  warlike  expeditions,  embracing  all  opportunities  of 
hardship  and  danger,  insomuch  that  a  Lacedaemonian,  who  was 
there  on  an  embassy  to  him,  and  chanced  to  be  by  when  he  en- 
countered with  and  mastered  a  huge  lion,  told  him  he  had  fought 
gallantly  with  the  beast,  which  of  the  two  should  be  king. 
Craterus  caused  a  representation  to  be  made  of  this  adventure, 
consisting  of  the  Uon  and  the  dogs,  of  the  king  engaged  with  the 
lion,  and  himself  coming  in  to  his  assistance,  all  expressed  in 
figures  of  brass,  some  of  which  were  by  Lysippus,  and  the  rest  by 
Leochares;  and  had  it  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  at 
Delphi.  Alexander  exposed  his  person  to  danger  in  this  manner, 
with  the  object  both  of  inuring  himself  and  inciting  others  to  the 
performance  of  brave  and  virtuous  actions. 

But  his  followers,  who  were  grown  rich,  and  consequently 
proud,  longed  to  indulge  themselves  in  pleasure  and  idleness, 
and  were  weary  of  marches  and  expeditions,  and  at  last  went  on 
so  far  as  to  censure  and  speak  ill  of  him.  All  which  at  first  he 
bore  very  patiently,  saying  it  became  a  king  well  to  do  good  to 
others,  and  be  evil  spoken  of.  Meantime,  on  the  smallest  occa- 
sions that  called  for  a  show  of  kindness  to  his  friends,  there  was 
every  indication  on  his  part  of  tenderness  and  respect.  Hearing 
Peucestes  was  bitten  by  a  bear,  he  wrote  to  him  that  he  took  it 
unkindly  he  should  send  others  notice  of  it  and  not  make  him 
acquainted  with  it;  "  But  now,"  said  he,  "  since  it  is  so,  let  me 
know  how  you  do,  and  whether  any  of  your  companions  forsook 
you  when  you  were  in  danger,  that  I  may  punish  them."  He 
sent  Hephsestion,  who  was  absent  about  some  business,  word  how, 
while  they  were  fighting  for  their  diversion  with  an  ichneumon, 
Craterus  was  by  chance  run  through  both  thighs  with  Perdiccas'a 
javelin.  And  upon  Peucestes's  recovery  from  a  fit  of  sickness, 
he  sent  a  letter  of  thanks  to  his  physician  Alexippus.  When 
Craterus  was  ill,  he  saw  a  vision  in  his  sleep,  after  which  he 
offered  sacrifices  for  his  health,  and  bade  him  do  so  lilcewise. 
He  wrote  also  to  Pausanias,  the  physician,  who  was  about  to 
purge  Craterus  with  hellebore,  partly  out  of  an  anxious  concern 
for  him,  and  partly  to  give  him  a  caution  how  he  used  that 
medicine.    He  was  so  tender  of  his  friends'  reputation  that  he 


Alexander  501 

imprisoned  Ephialtes  and  Cissus,  who  brought  him  the  first  news 
of  Harpalus's  flight  and  withdrawal  from  his  service,  as  if  they 
had  falsely  accused  him.  \\^en  he  sent  the  old  and  infirm 
soldiers  home,  Eurylochus,  a  citizen  of  JEgx,  got  his  name  en- 
rolled among  the  sick,  though  he  ailed  nothing,  which  being 
j  discovered,  he  confessed  he  was  in  love  with  a  young  woman 
named  Telesippa,  and  wanted  to  go  along  with  her  to  the  sea- 
side. Alexander  inquired  to  whom  the  woman  belonged,  and 
being  told  she  was  a  free  courtesan,  "  I  will  assist  you,"  said  he 
to  Eur^dochus,  "  in  your  amour  if  your  mistress  be  to  be  gained 
either  by  presents  or  persuasions;  but  we  must  use  no  other 
means,  because  she  is  free-bom." 

It  is  surprising  to  consider  upon  what  slight  occasions  he  would 
write  letters  to  serve  his  friends.  As  when  he  wTote  one  in  which 
he  gave  order  to  search  for  a  youth  that  belonged  to  Seleucus, 
who  was  run  away  into  Cilicia;  and  in  another  thanked  and  com- 
mended Peucestes  for  apprehending  Nicon,  a  servant  of  Cratenis; 
and  in  one  to  Megabyzus,  concerning  a  slave  that  had  taken 
sanctuary  in  a  temple,  gave  direction  that  he  should  not  meddle 
with  him  while  he  was  there,  but  if  he  could  entice  him  out  by 
fair  means,  then  he  gave  him  leave  to  seize  him.  It  is  reported 
of  him  that  when  he  first  sat  in  judgment  upon  capital  causes  he 
would  lay  his  hand  upon  one  of  his  ears  while  the  accuser  spoke, 
to  keep  it  free  and  unprejudiced  in  behalf  of  the  party  accused. 
But  afterwards  such  a  multitude  of  accusations  were  brought 
before  him,  and  so  many  proved  true,  that  he  lost  his  tenderness 
of  heart,  and  gave  credit  to  those  also  that  were  false;  and 
especially  when  anybody  spoke  ill  of  him,  he  would  be  trans- 
ported out  of  his  reason,  and  show  himself  cruel  and  inexorable, 
valuing  his  glory  and  reputation  beyond  his  life  or  kingdom. 

He  now,  as  we  said,  set  forth  to  seek  Darius,  expecting  he 
should  be  put  to  the  hazard  of  another  battle,  but  heard  he  was 
taken  and  secured  by  Bessus,  upon  which  news  he  sent  home  the 
Thessalians,  and  gave  them  a  largess  of  two  thousand  talents  over 
and  above  the  pay  that  was  due  to  them.  This  long  and  painful 
pursuit  of  Darius — for  in  eleven  days  he  marched  thirty-three 
hundred  furlongs — harassed  his  soldiers  so  that  most  of  them 
were  ready  to  give  it  up,  chiefly  for  want  of  water.  While  they 
were  in  this  distress,  it  happened  that  some  Macedonians  who 
had  fetched  water  in  skins  upon  their  mules  from  a  river  they  had 
found  out  came  about  noon  to  the  place  where  Alexander  was, 
and  seeing  him  almost  choked  with  thirst,  presently  filled  an 
helmet  and  offered  it  him.    He  asked  them  to  whom  they  were 


502  Plutarch  s  Lives 

carrymg  the  water;  they  told  him  to  their  children,  addmg,  that 
if  his  life  were  but  saved,  it  was  no  matter  for  them,  they  should 
be  able  well  enough  to  repair  that  loss,  though  they  all  perished. 
Then  he  took  the  helmet  into  his  hands,  and  looking  round  about, 
when  he  saw  all  those  who  were  near  him  stretching  their  heads 
out  and  looking  earnestly  after  the  drink,  he  returned  it  again 
with  thanks  without  tasting  a  drop  of  it.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  if 
I  alone  should  drink,  the  rest  will  be  out  of  heart."  The  soldiers 
no  sooner  took  notice  of  his  temperance  and  magnanimity  upon 
this  occasion,  but  they  one  and  all  cried  out  to  him  to  lead  them 
forward  boldly,  and  began  whipping  on  their  horses.  For  whilst 
they  had  such  a  king  they  said  they  defied  both  weariness  and 
thirst,  and  looked  upon  themselves  to  be  little  less  than  immortal. 
But  though  they  were  all  equally  cheerful  and  willing,  yet  not 
above  threescore  horse  were  able,  it  is  said,  to  keep  up,  and  to  fall 
in  with  Alexander  upon  the  enemy's  camp,  where  they  rode  over 
abundance  of  gold  and  silver  that  lay  scattered  about,  and  passing 
by  a  great  many  chariots  full  of  women  that  wandered  here  and 
tliere  for  want  of  drivers,  they  endeavoured  to  overtake  the  first 
of  those  that  fled,  in  hopes  to  meet  with  Darius  among  them. 
And  at  last,  after  much  trouble,  they  found  him  lying  in  a  chariot, 
wounded  all  over  with  darts,  just  at  the  point  of  death.  How- 
ever, he  desired  they  would  give  him  some  drink,  and  when  he 
had  drunk  a  little  cold  water,  he  told  Polystratus,  who  gave  it 
him,  that  it  had  become  the  last  extremity  of  his  ill  fortune  to 
receive  benefits  and  not  be  able  to  return  them.  "  But  Alex- 
ander," said  he, "  whose  kindness  to  my  mother,  my  wife,  and  my 
children  I  hope  the  gods  will  recompense,  will  doubtless  thank 
you  for  your  humanity  to  me.  Tell  him,  therefore,  in  token  of 
my  acknowledgment,  I  give  him  this  right  hand,"  with  which 
words  he  took  hold  of  Polystratus's  hand  and  died.  When  Alex- 
ander came  up  to  them,  he  showed  manifest  tokens  of  sorrow, 
and  taking  ofi  his  own  cloak,  threw  it  upon  the  body  to  cover  it. 
And  some  time  afterwards,  when  Bessus  was  taken,  he  ordered 
him  to  be  torn  in  pieces  in  this  manner.  They  fastened  him  to 
a  couple  of  trees  which  were  bound  down  so  as  to  meet,  and  then 
being  let  loose,  with  a  great  force  returned  to  their  places,  each  of 
them  carrying  that  part  of  the  body  along  with  it  that  was  tied  to 
it.  Darius's  body  was  laid  in  state,  and  sent  to  his  mother  with 
pomp  suitable  to  his  quality.  His  brother  Exathres,  Alexander 
received  into  the  number  of  his  intimate  friends. 

And  now  with  the  flower  of  his  army  he  marched  into  Hyrcania, 
where  he  saw  a  large  bay  of  an  open  sea,  apparently  not  much 


Alexander  503 

less  than  the  Euxine,  with  water,  however,  sweeter  than  that  of 
Dther  seas,  but  could  leam  nothing  of  certainty  concerning  it, 
further  than  that  in  all  probability  it  seemed  to  him  to  be  an  arm 
issuing  from  the  lake  of  Maeotis.  However,  the  naturalists  were 
better  informed  of  the  truth,  and  had  given  an  account  of  it  many 
years  before  Alexander's  expedition ;  that  of  four  gulfs  which  out 
of  the  main  sea  enter  into  the  continent,  this,  known  indifferently 
as  the  Caspian  and  as  the  Hyrcanian  Sea,  is  the  most  northern. 
Here  the  barbarians,  unexpectedly  meeting  with  those  who  led 
Bucephalus,  took  them  prisoners,  and  carried  the  horse  away 
with  them,  at  which  Alexander  was  so  much  vexed  that  he  sent 
nil  herald  to  let  them  know  he  would  put  them  all  to  the  sword, 
men,  women,  and  children,  without  mercy,  if  they  did  not  restore 
jiiim.  But  on  their  doing  so,  and  at  the  same  time  surrendering 
'their  cities  into  his  hands,  he  not  only  treated  them  kindly,  but 
jalso  paid  a  ransom  for  his  horse  to  those  who  took  him. 
I  From  hence  he  marched  into  Parthia,  where  not  having  much 
Ito  do,  he  first  put  on  the  barbaric  dress,  perhaps  with  the  view 
jf  making  the  work  of  civilising  them  the  easier,  as  nothing  gains 
more  upon  men  than  a  conformity  to  their  fashions  and  customs. 
Or  it  may  have  been  as  a  first  trial,  whether  the  Macedonians 
might  be  brought  to  adore  him  as  the  Persians  did  their  kings,  by 
accustoming  them  by  Uttle  and  little  to  bear  with  the  alteration 
of  his  rule  and  course  of  life  in  other  things.  However,  he 
followed  not  the  Median  fashion,  which  was  altogether  foreign 
and  uncouth,  and  adopted  neither  the  trousers  nor  the  sleeved 
vest,  nor  the  tiara  for  the  head,  but  taking  a  middle  way  between 
the  Persian  mode  and  the  Macedonian,  so  contrived  his  habit  that 
it  was  not  so  flaunting  as  the  one,  and  yet  more  pompous  and 
magnificent  than  the  other.  At  first  he  wore  this  habit  only 
when  he  conversed  with  the  barbarians,  or  within  doors,  among 
his  intimate  friends  and  companions,  but  afterwards  he  appeared 
in  it  abroad,  when  he  rode  out,  and  at  public  audiences,  a  sight 
which  the  Macedonians  beheld  with  grief;  but  they  so  respected 
his  other  virtues  and  good  qualities  that  they  felt  it  reasonable 
lin  some  things  to  gratify  his  fancies  and  his  passion  of  glory,  in 
pursuit  of  which  he  hazarded  himself  so  far,  that,  besides  his 
other  adventures,  he  had  but  lately  been  wounded  in  the  leg 
by  an  arrow,  which  had  so  shattered  the  shank-bone  that  splinters 
were  taken  out.  And  on  another  occasion  he  received  a  violent 
blow  with  a  stone  upon  the  nape  of  the  neck,  which  dimmed  his 
sight  for  a  good  while  afterwards.  And  yet  all  this  could  not 
hinder  him  from  exposing  himself  freely  to  any  dangers,  inso- 


504  Plutarch's  Lives 

much  that  he  passed  the  river  Orexartes,  which  he  took  to  be  the 
Tanais,  and  putting  the  Scythians  to  flight,  followed  them  above 
a  hundred  furlongs,  though  suffering  all  the  time  from  a  diarrhoea. 

Here  many  affirm  that  the  Amazon  came  to  give  him  a  visit. 
So  Qitarchus,  Polyclitus,  Onesicritus,  Antigenes,  and  Ister  tell 
us.  But  Aristobulus  and  Chares,  who  held  the  office  of  reporter 
of  requests,  Ptolemy  and  Anticlides,  Philon  the  Theban,  Philip 
of  Theangela,  Hecataeus  the  Eretrian,  Philip  the  Chalcidian,  and 
Duris  the  Samian,  say  it  is  wholly  a  fiction.  And  truly  Alex- 
ander himself  seems  to  confirm  the  latter  statement,  for  in  a 
letter  in  which  he  gives  Antipater  an  account  of  all  that  happened, 
he  tells  him  that  the  King  of  Scythia  offered  him  his  daughter  in 
marriage,  but  makes  no  mention  at  all  of  the  Amazon.  And 
many  years  after,  when  Onesicritus  read  this  story  in  his  fourth 
book  to  Lysimachus,  who  then  reigned,  the  king  laughed  quietly 
and  asked,  "  Where  could  I  have  been  at  that  time?  " 

But  it  signifies  little  to  Alexander  whether  this  be  credited  or 
no.  Certain  it  is,  that  apprehending  the  Macedonians  would  be 
weary  of  pursuing  the  war,  he  left  the  greater  part  of  them  in 
their  quarters;  and  having  with  him  in  Hyrcania  the  choice  of 
his  men  only,  amounting  to  twenty  thousand  foot  and  three 
thousand  horse,  he  spoke  to  them  to  this  effect:  That  hitherto 
the  barbarians  had  seen  them  no  otherwise  than  as  it  were  in  a 
dream,  and  if  they  should  think  of  returning  when  they  had  only 
alarmed  Asia,  and  not  conquered  it,  their  enemies  would  set 
upon  them  as  upon  so  many  women.  However  he  told  them  he 
would  keep  none  of  them  with  him  against  their  will,  they  might 
go  if  they  pleased;  he  should  merely  enter  his  protest,  that  when 
on  his  way  to  make  the  Macedonians  the  masters  of  the  world, 
he  was  left  alone  with  a  few  friends  and  volunteers.  This  is 
almost  word  for  word,  as  he  wrote  in  a  letter  to  Antipater,  where 
he  adds,  that  when  he  had  thus  spoken  to  them,  they  all  cried 
out,  they  would  go  along  with  him  whithersoever  it  was  his 
pleasure  to  lead  them.  After  succeeding  with  these,  it  was  no 
hard  matter  for  him  to  bring  over  the  multitude,  which  easily 
followed  the  example  of  their  betters.  Now,  also,  he  more  and 
more  accommodated  himself  in  his  way  of  living  to  that  of  the 
natives,  and  tried  to  bring  them  also  as  near  as  he  could  to  the 
Macedonian  customs,  wisely  considering  that  whilst  he  was  en- 
gaged in  an  expedition  which  would  carry  him  far  from  thence,  it 
would  be  wiser  to  depend  upon  the  good-will  which  might  arise 
from  intermixture  and  association  as  a  means  of  maintaining 
tranquillity,  than  upon  force  and  compulsion.    In  order  to  this, 


Alexander  505 

ne  chose  out  thirty  thousand  boys,  whom  he  put  under  masters 
:o  teach  them  the  Greek  tongue,  and  to  train  them  up  to  arms 
n  the  Macedonian  discipline.  As  for  his  marriage  with  Roxana, 
vhose  youthfulness  and  beautj'  had  charmed  him  at  a  drinking 
intertainment,  where  he  first  happened  to  see  her  taking  part 
n  a  dance,  it  was,  indeed,  a  love  affair,  yet  it  seemed  at  the 
;ame  time  to  be  conducive  to  the  object  he  had  in  hand.  For  it 
H'atified  the  conquered  people  to  see  him  choose  a  wife  from 
unong  themselves,  and  it  made  them  feel  the  most  lively  affec- 
;ion  for  him,  to  find  that  in  the  only  passion  which  he,  the  most 
remperate  of  men,  was  overcome  by,  he  yet  forebore  till  he  could 
Dbtain  her  in  a  lawful  and  honourable  way. 

Noticing  also  that  among  his  chief  friends  and  favourites, 
riephsestion  most  approved  aU  that  he  did,  and  complied  with 
aid  imitated  him  in  his  change  of  habits,  while  Craterus  con- 
tinued strict  in  the  observation  of  the  customs  and  fashions  of 
lis  own  country,  he  made  it  his  practice  to  employ  the  first  in  ali 
transactions  with  the  Persians,  and  the  latter  when  he  had  to  do 
mth  the  Greeks  or  Macedonians.  And  in  general  he  showed 
[iiore  affection  for  Hephssstion,  and  more  respect  for  Craterus; 
Hephaestion,  as  he  used  to  say,  being  Alexander's,  and  Craterus 
the  king's  friend.  And  so  these  two  friends  always  bore  m 
secret  a  grudge  to  each  other,  and  at  times  quarrelled  openly,  so 
much  so  that  once  in  India  they  drew  upon  one  anotiier,  and 
were  proceeding  in  good  earnest,  with  their  friends  on  each  side 
to  second  them,  when  Alexander  rode  up  and  publicly  reproved 
Hephsestion,  calling  him  fool  and  madman,  not  to  be  sensible 
that  without  his  favour  he  was  nothing.  He  rebuked  Craterus 
also  in  private,  severely,  and  then  causing  them  both  to  come 
into  his  presence,  he  reconciled  them,  at  the  same  time  swearing 
by  Amnon  and  the  rest  of  the  gods,  that  he  loved  them  two 
above  all  other  men,  but  if  ever  he  perceived  them  fall  out  again 
he  would  ye  «ure  to  put  both  of  them  to  death,  or  at  least  the 
aggressor.  After  which  they  neither  ever  did  or  said  anything, 
so  much  as  in  jest,  to  offend  one  another. 

There  was  scarcely  any  one  who  had  greater  repute  among 
the  Macedonians  than  Philotas,  the  son  of  Parmenio.  For 
besides  that  he  was  valiant  and  able  to  endure  any  fatigue  of 
war,  he  was  also  next  to  Alexander  himself  the  most  munificent, 
and  the  greatest  lover  of  his  friends,  one  of  whom  asking  him  for 
some  money,  he  commanded  his  steward  to  give  it  him;  and 
when  he  told  him  he  had  not  wherewith,  "  Have  you  not  anv 
plate,  then,"  said  he,  "  or  any  clothes  of  mine  to  sell  ?  "    But  he 


5o6  Plutarch's  Lives 

carried  his  arrogance  and  his  pride  of  wealth  and  his  habits  of 
display  and  luxury  to  a  degree  of  assumption  unbecoming  a 
private  man;  and  affecting  all  the  loftiness  without  succeeding 
in  showing  any  of  the  grace  or  gentleness  of  true  greatness,  by 
this  mistaken  and  spurious  majesty  he  gained  so  much  envy  and 
ill-will,  that  Parmenio  would  sometimes  tell  him,  "  My  son,  to 
be  not  quite  so  great  would  be  better,"  For  he  had  long  before 
been  complained  of,  and  accused  to  Alexander.  Particularly 
when  Darius  was  defeated  in  Cilicia,  and  an  immense  booty  was 
taken  at  Damascus,  among  the  rest  of  the  prisoners  who  were 
brought  into  the  camp,  there  was  one  Antigone  of  Pydna,  a  very 
hajidsome  woman,  who  fell  to  Philotas's  share.  The  young  man 
one  day  in  his  cups,  in  the  vaunting,  outspoken,  soldier's  manner, 
declared  to  his  mistress,  that  all  the  great  actions  were  performed 
by  him  and  his  father,  the  glory  and  benefit  of  which,  he  said, 
together  with  the  title  of  king,  the  boy  Alexander  reaped  and 
enjoyed  by  their  means.  She  could  not  hold,  but  discovered 
what  he  had  said  to  one  of  her  acquaintance,  and  he,  as  is  usual 
in  such  cases,  to  another,  till  at  last  the  story  came  to  the  ears  of 
Craterus,  who  brought  the  woman  secretly  to  the  king.  When 
Alexander  had  heard  what  she  had  to  say,  he  commanded  her  to 
continue  her  intrigue  with  Philotas,  and  give  him  an  account 
from  time  to  time  of  all  that  should  fall  from  him  to  this  pur- 
pose. He,  thus  unwittingly  caught  in  a  snare,  to  gratify  some- 
times a  fit  of  anger,  sometimes  a  love  of  vainglory,  let  himself 
utter  numerous  foolish,  indiscreet  speeches  against  the  king 
in  Antigone's  hearing,  of  which,  though  Alexander  was  informed 
and  convinced  by  strong  evidence,  yet  he  would  take  no  notice 
of  it  at  present,  whether  it  was  that  he  confided  in  Parmenio's 
affection  and  loyalty,  or  that  he  apprehended  their  authority 
and  interest  in  the  army.  But  about  this  time,  one  Limnus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Chalastra,  conspired  against  Alexander's  life,  and 
communicated  his  design  to  a  youth  whom  he  was  fond  of, 
named  Nicomachus,  inviting  him  to  be  of  the  party.  But  he 
not  relishing  the  thing,  revealed  it  to  his  brother  Balinus,  who 
immediately  addressed  himself  to  Philotas,  requiring  him  to 
introduce  them  both  to  Alexander,  to  whom  they  had  something 
of  great  moment  to  impart  which  very  nearly  concerned  him. 
But  he,  for  what  reason  is  uncertain,  went  not  with  them,  pro- 
fessing that  the  king  was  engaged  with  affairs  of  more  import- 
ance. And  when  they  had  urged  him  a  second  time,  and  were 
still  slighted  by  him,  they  applied  themselves  to  another,  by 
whose  means  being  admitted  into  Alexander's  presence,  they 


Alexander  507 

first  told  about  Limnus's  conspiracy,  and  by  the  way  let 
Philotas's  neglifence  appear  who  had  twice  disregarded  their 
application  to  him.  Alexander  was  greatly  incensed,  and  on 
finding  that  Limnus  had  defended  himself,  and  had  been  killed 
by  the  soldier  who  was  sent  to  seize  him,  he  was  still  more  dis- 
composed, thinking  he  had  thus  lost  the  means  of  detecting  the 
plot.  As  soon  as  his  displeasure  against  Philotas  began  to 
appear,  presently  all  his  old  enemies  showed  themselves,  and 
said  openly,  the  king  was  too  easily  imposed  on,  to  imagine  that 
one  so  inconsiderable  as  Limnus,  a  Chalastrian,  should  of  his 
own  head  undertake  such  an  enterprise;  that  in  all  likelihood  he 
was  but  subservient  to  the  design,  an  instrument  that  was 
moved  by  some  greater  spring;  that  those  ought  to  be  more 
strictly  examined  about  the  matter  whose  interest  it  was  so 
much  to  conceal  it.  WTien  they  had  once  gained  the  king's  ear 
for  insinuations  of  this  sort,  they  went  on  to  show  a  thousand 
grounds  of  suspicion  against  Philotas,  till  at  last  they  prevailed 
to  have  him  seized  and  put  to  the  torture,  which  was  done  in  the 
presence  of  the  principal  officers,  Alexander  himself  being  placed 
behind  some  tapestry  to  understand  what  passed.  Where, 
when  he  heard  in  what  a  miserable  tone,  and  with  what  abject 
submissions  Philotas  applied  himself  to  Hephsestion,  he  broke 
out,  it  is  said,  in  this  manner:  "  Are  you  so  mean-spirited  and 
effeminate,  Philotas,  and  yet  can  engage  in  so  desperate  a 
design?  "  After  his  death,  he  presently  sent  into  Media,  and 
put  also  Parmenio,  his  father,  to  death,  who  had  done  brave 
service  under  Philip,  and  was  the  only  man  of  his  older  friends 
and  counsellors  who  had  encouraged  Alexander  to  invade  Asia. 
Of  three  sons  whom  he  had  had  in  the  army,  he  had  already  lost 
two,  and  now  was  himself  put  to  death  with  the  third.  These 
actions  rendered  Alexander  an  object  of  terror  to  many  of  his 
friends,  and  chiefly  to  Antipater,  who,  to  strengthen  himself, 
sent  messengers  privately  to  treat  for  an  alliance  with  the 
^tolians,  who  stood  in  fear  of  Alexander,  because  they  had 
destroyed  the  town  of  the  CEniadae;  on  being  informed  of  which, 
Alexander  had  said  the  children  of  the  Q^niadse  need  not  revenge 
their  father's  quarrel,  for  he  would  himself  take  care  to  punish 
the  ^tolians. 

Not  long  after  this  happened,  the  deplorable  end  of  Clitus, 
which,  to  those  who  barely  hear  the  matter,  may  seem  more 
inhuman  than  that  of  Philotas;  but  if  we  consider  the  story  with 
its  circumstance  of  time,  and  weigh  the  cause,  we  shall  find  it  to 
have  occurred  rather  through  a  sort  of  mischance  of  the  king's, 


5o8  Plutarch's  Lives 

whose  anger  and  over-drinking  offered  an  occasion  to  the  evil 
genius  of  Clitus.  The  king  had  a  present  of  Grecian  fruit 
brought  him  from  the  sea-coast,  which  was  so  fresh  and  beauti- 
ful, that  he  was  surprised  at  it,  and  called  Clitus  to  him  to  see  it, 
and  to  give  him  a  share  of  it.  Clitus  was  then  sacrificing,  but  he 
immediately  left  off  and  came,  followed  by  three  sheep,  on  whom 
the  drink-offering  had  been  already  poured  preparatory  to  sacri- 
ficing them.  Alexander,  being  informed  of  this,  told  his  diviners, 
Aristander  and  Cleomantis  the  Lacedaemonian,  and  asked  them 
what  it  meant;  on  whose  assuring  him  it  was  an  ill  omen,  he 
commanded  them  in  all  haste  to  offer  sacrifices  for  Clitus's  safety, 
forasmuch  as  three  days  before  he  himself  had  seen  a  strange 
vision  in  his  sleep,  of  Clitus  all  in  mourning,  sitting  by  Parmenio's 
sons  who  were  dead.  Clitus,  however,  stayed  not  to  finish  his 
devotions,  but  came  straight  to  supper  with  the  king,  who  had 
sacrificed  to  Castor  and  Pollux.  And  when  they  had  drunk 
pretty  hard,  some  of  the  company  fell  a-singing  the  verses  of  one 
Pranichus,  or  as  others  say  of  Pierion,  which  were  made  upon 
those  captains  who  had  been  lately  worsted  by  the  barbarians, 
on  purpose  to  disgrace  and  turn  them  to  ridicule.  This  gave 
offence  to  the  older  men  who  were  there,  and  they  upbraided 
both  the  author  and  the  singer  of  the  verses,  though  Alexander 
and  the  younger  men  about  him  were  much  amused  to  hear  them, 
and  encouraged  them  to  go  on,  till  at  last  Clitus,  who  had  drunk 
too  much,  and  was  besides  of  a  froward  aind  wilful  temper,  was 
so  nettled  that  he  could  hold  no  longer,  saying  it  was  not  well 
done  to  expose  the  Macedonians  before  the  barbarians  and  their 
enemies,  since  though  it  was  their  unhappiness  to  be  overcome, 
yet  they  were  much  better  men  than  those  who  laughed  at  them. 
And  when  Alexander  remarked,  that  Clitus  was  pleading  his  own 
cause,  giving  cowardice  the  name  of  misfortune,  Clitus  started 
up:  "  This  cowardice,  as  you  are  pleased  to  term  it,"  said  he  to 
him,  "  saved  the  life  of  a  son  of  the  gods,  when  in  flight  from 
Spithridates's  sword ;  it  is  by  the  expense  of  Macedonian  blood, 
and  by  these  wounds,  that  you  are  now  raised  to  such  a  height 
as  to  be  able  to  disown  your  father  Philip,  and  call  yourself  the 
son  of  Ammon."  "  Thou  base  fellow,"  said  Alexander,  who  was 
now  thoroughly  exasperated,  "  dost  thou  think  to  utter  these 
things  everywhere  of  me,  and  stir  up  the  Macedonians  to  sedition, 
and  not  be  punished  for  it?  "  "  We  are  sufficiently  punished 
already,"  answered  Clitus,  "  if  this  be  the  recompense  of  our 
toils,  and  we  must  esteem  theirs  a  happy  lot  who  have  not  lived 
to  see  their  countrymen  scourged  with  Median  rods  and  forced 


Alexander  509 

to  sue  to  the  Persians  to  have  access  to  their  king."  While  he 
talked  thus  at  random,  and  those  near  Alexander  got  up  from 
their  seats  and  began  to  revile  him  in  turn,  the  elder  men 
did  what  they  could  to  compose  the  disorder.  Alexander,  in 
the  meantime  turning  about  to  Xenodochus,  the  Pardian,  and 
Artemius,  the  Colophonian,  asked  them  if  they  were  not  of 
opinion  that  the  Greeks,  in  comparison  with  the  Macedonians, 
behaved  themselves  like  so  many  demigods  among  wild  beasts* 
But  Clitus  for  all  this  would  not  give  over,  desiring  Alexander  to 
speak  out  if  he  had  anything  more  to  say,  or  else  why  did  he 
invite  men  who  were  freebom  and  accustomed  to  speak  their 
minds  openly  without  restraint  to  sup  with  him.  He  had  better 
live  and  converse  with  barbarians  and  slaves  who  would  not 
scruple  to  bow  the  knee  to  his  Persian  girdle  and  his  white  tunic^ 
Which  words  so  provoked  Alexander  that,  not  able  to  suppress 
his  anger  any  longer,  he  threw  one  of  the  apples  that  lay  upon 
the  table  at  him,  and  hit  him,  and  then  looked  about  for  his 
sword.  But  Aristophanes,  one  of  his  life-guard,  had  hid  that 
out  of  the  way,  and  others 'came  about  him  and  besought  him, 
but  in  vain ;  for,  breaking  from  them,  he  called  out  aloud  to  his 
guards  in  the  Macedonian  language,  which  was  a  certain  sign  of 
some  great  disturbance  in  him,  and  commanded  a  tnmipeter  to 
sound,  giving  him  a  blow  with  his  clenched  fist  for  not  instantly 
obeying  him ;  though  aften^'ards  the  same  man  was  commended 
for  disobeying  an  order  which  would  have  put  the  whole  army 
into  timiult  and  confusion.  Clitus  still  refusing  to  yield,  was 
with  much  trouble  forced  by  his  friends  out  of  the  room.  But  he 
came  in  again  immediately  at  another  door,  very  irreverently  and 
confidently  singing  the  verses  out  of  Euripides's  Andromache, — 

"  In  Greece,  alas!  how  ill  things  ordered  are!  " 

Upon  this,  at  last,  Alexander,  snatching  a  spear  from  one  of  the 
soldiers,  met  Clitus  as  he  was  coming  forward  and  was  putting  by 
the  curtain  that  hung  before  the  door,  and  ran  him  through  the 
body.  He  fell  at  once  with  a  cry  and  a  groan.  Upon  which  the 
king's  anger  immediately  vanishmg,  he  came  perfectly  to  himself, 
and  when  he  saw  his  friends  about  him  all  in  a  profound  silence, 
he  pulled  the  spear  out  of  the  dead  body,  and  would  have  thrust 
it  into  his  own  throat,  if  the  guards  had  not  held  his  hands,  and 
by  main  force  carried  him  away  into  his  chamber,  where  all  that 
night  and  the  next  day  he  wept  bitterly,  till  being  quite  spent 
with  lamenting  and  exclaiming,  he  lay  as  it  were  speechless,  only 
fetching  deep  sighs.    His  friends  apprehending  some  harm  from 


5IO  Plutarch's  Lives 

his  silence,  broke  into  the  room,  but  he  took  no  notice  of  what 
any  of  them  said,  till  Aristander  putting  him  in  mind  of  the  vision 
he  had  seen  concerning  Clitus,  and  the  prodigy  that  followed, 
as  if  all  had  come  to  pass  by  an  unavoidable  fatality,  he  then 
seemed  to  moderate  his  grief.  They  now  brought  Callisthenes, 
the  philosopher,  who  was  the  near  friend  of  Aristotle,  and  Anax- 
archus  of  Abdera,  to  him.  Callisthenes  used  moral  language, 
and  gentle  and  soothing  means,  hoping  to  find  access  for  words 
of  reason,  and  get  a  hold  upon  the  passion.  But  Anaxarchus, 
who  had  always  taken  a  course  of  his  own  in  philosophy,  and  had 
a  name  for  despising  and  slighting  his  contemporaries,  as  soon  as 
he  came  in,  cried  aloud,  "  Is  this  the  Alexander  whom  the  whole 
world  looks  to,  lying  here  weeping  like  a  slave,  for  fear  of  the 
censure  and  reproach  of  men,  to  whom  he  himself  ought  to  be  a 
law  and  measure  of  equity,  if  he  would  use  the  right  his  conquests 
have  given  him  as  supreme  lord  and  governor  of  all,  and  not  be 
the  victim  of  a  vain  and  idle  opinion?  Do  not  you  know," 
said  he,  "  that  Jupiter  is  represented  to  have  Justice  and  Law 
on  each  hand  of  him,  to  signify  that  all  the  actions  of  a  conqueror 
are  lawful  and  just?  "  With  these  and  the  like  speeches, 
Anaxarchus  indeed  allayed  the  king's  grief,  but  withal  corrupted 
his  character,  rendering  him  more  audacious  and  lawless  than 
he  had  been.  Nor  did  he  fail  by  these  means  to  insinuate  himself 
into  his  favour,  and  to  make  Callisthenes 's  company,  which  at 
all  times,  because  of  his  austerity,  was  not  very  acceptable,  more 
uneasy  and  disagreeable  to  him. 

It  happened  that  these  two  philosophers  met  at  an  enter- 
tainment where  conversation  turned  on  the  subject  of  climate 
and  the  temperature  of  the  air,  Callisthenes  joined  with  their 
opinion,  who  held  that  those  countries  were  colder,  and  the 
winter  sharper  there  than  in  Greece.  Anaxarchus  would  by 
no  means  allow  this,  but  argued  against  it  with  some  heat. 
"  Surely,"  said  Callisthenes,  "  you  cannot  but  admit  this  country 
to  be  colder  than  Greece,  for  there  you  used  to  have  but  one 
threadbare  cloak  to  keep  out  the  coldest  winter,  and  here  you 
have  three  good  warm  mantles  one  over  another."  This  piece 
of  railler}'  irritated  Anaxarchus  and  the  other  pretenders  to 
learning,  and  the  crowd  of  flatterers  in  general  could  not  endure 
to  see  Callisthenes  so  much  admired  and  followed  by  the  youth, 
and  no  less  esteemed  by  the  older  men  for  his  orderly  life  and 
his  gravity,  and  for  being  contented  with  his  condition;  and 
confirming  what  he  had  professed  about  the  object  he  had  in  his 
journey  to  Alexander,  that  it  was  only  to  get  his  countrymen 


Alexander  5 1  r 

recalled  from  banishment,  and  to  rebuild  and  repeople  his  native 
town.  Besides  the  envy  which  his  great  reputation  raised,  he 
also,  by  his  own  deportment,  gave  those  who  wished  him  ill 
opportunity  to  do  him  mischief.  For  when  he  was  invited  to 
public  entertainments,  he  would  most  times  refuse  to  come,  or  if 
he  were  present  at  any,  he  put  a  constraint  upon  the  company 
by  his  austerity  and  silence,  which  seemed  to  intimate  his 
disapproval  of  what  he  saw.  So  that  Alexander  himself  said  in 
application  to  him, — 

"  That  vain  pretence  to  wisdom  I  detest. 
Where  a  man's  blind  to  his  own  interest." 

Being  with  many  more  invited  to  sup  with  the  king,  he  was 
called  upon  when  the  cup  came  to  him,  to  make  an  oration 
extempore  in  praise  of  the  Macedonians ;  and  he  did  it  with  such 
a  flow  of  eloquence,  that  all  who  heard  it  rose  from  their  seats  to 
clap  and  applaud  him,  and  threw  their  garland  upon  him; 
only  Alexander  told  him  out  of  Euripides, — 

*'  I  wonder  not  that  you  have  spoke  so  well, 
'Tis  easy  on  good  subjects  to  excel." 

"  Therefore,"  said  he,  "  if  you  will  show  the  force  of  your 
eloquence,  tell  my  Macedonians  their  faults,  and  dispraise  them, 
that  by  hearing  their  errors  they  may  learn  to  be  better  for  the 
future."  Callisthenes  presently  obeyed  him,  retracting  all  he  had 
said  before,  and,  inveighing  against  the  Macedonians  with  great 
freedom,  added,  that  Philip  thrived  and  grew  powerful,  chiefly 
by  the  discord  of  the  Grecians,  applying  this  verse  to  him, — 

"  In  civil  strife  e'en  villains  rise  to  fame;  " 

which  so  offended  the  Macedonians,  that  he  was  odious  to  them 
ever  after.  And  Alexander  said,  tliat  instead  of  his  eloquence, 
he  had  only  m.ade  his  ill-will  appear  in  what  he  had  spoken. 
Hermippus  assures  us  that  one  Stroebus,  a  servant  whom  Callis- 
thenes kept  to  read  to  him,  gave  this  account  of  these  passages 
afterwards  to  Aristotle;  and  that  when  he  perceived  the  king 
grow  more  and  more  averse  to  him,  two  or  three  times,  as  he 
was  going  away,  he  repeated  the  verses, — 

"  Death  seiz'd  at  last  on  great  Patroclus  too, 
Though  he  in  virtue  far  exceeded  you." 

Not  without  reason,  therefore,  did  Aristotle  give  this  character 
of  Callisthenes,  that  he  was,  indeed,  a  powerful  speaker,  but  had 
no  judgment.     He  acted  certainly  a  true  philosopher's  part  in 


512  rlutarch  s  Lives 

positively  refusing,  as  he  did,  to  pay  adoration ;  and  by  speaking 
out  openly  against  that  which  the  best  and  gravest  of  the  Mace- 
donians only  repined  at  in  secret,  he  delivered  the  Grecians  and 
Alexander  himself  from  a  great  disgrace,  when  the  practice  was 
given  up.    But  he  ruined  himself  by  it,  because  he  went  too 
roughly  to  work,  as  if  he  would  have  forced  the  king  to  that 
which  he  should  have  effected  by  reason  and  persuasion.  Chares 
of  Mitylene  writes,  that  at  a  banquet  Alexander,  after  he  had 
drunk,  reached  the  cup  to  one  of  his  friends,  who,  on  receiving 
it,  rose  up  towards  the  domestic  altar,  and  when  he  had  drunk, 
first  adored  and  then  kissed  Alexander,  and  afterwards  laid 
himself  down  at  the  table  with  the  rest.    Which  they  all  did 
one  after  another,  till  it  came  to  Callisthenes's  turn,  who  took 
the  cup  and  drank,  while  the  king,  who  was  engaged  in  con- 
versation with  Hephaestion,  was  not  observing,  and  then  came 
and  offered  to  kiss  him.    But  Demetrius,  surnamed  Phidon, 
interposed,  saying,  "  Sir,  by  no  means  let  him  kiss  you,  for  he 
only  of  us  all  has  refused  to  adore  you ;  "  upon  which  the  king 
declined  it,  and  all  the  concern  Callisthenes  showed  was,  that 
he  said  aloud,  "  Then  I  go  away  with  a  kiss  less  than  the  rest." 
The  displeasure  he  incurred  by  this  action  procured  credit  for 
Ilephaestion's  declaration  that  he  had  broken  his  word  to  him  in 
not  paying  the  king  the  same  veneration  that  others  did,  as  he 
had  faithfully  promised  to  do.    And  to  finish  his  disgrace,  a 
number  of  such  men  as  Lysimachus  and  Hagnon  now  came  in 
with  their  asseverations  that  the  sophist  went  about  everywhere 
boasting  of  his  resistance  to  arbitrary  power,  and  that  the  young 
men  all  ran  after  him,  and  honoured  him  as  the  only  man  among 
so  many  thousands  who  had  the  courage  to  preserve  his  liberty. 
Therefore  when  Hermolaus's  conspiracy  came  to  be  discovered, 
the  charges  which  his  enemies  brought  against  him  were  the 
more  easily  believed,  particularly  that  when  the  young  man 
asked  him  what  he  should  do  to  be  the  most  illustrious  person 
on  earth,  he  told  him  the  readiest  way  was  to  kill  him  who  was 
already  so,  and  that  to  incite  him  to  commit  the  deed,  he  bade 
him  not  be  awed  by  the  golden  couch,  but  remember  Alexander 
was  a  man  equally  infirm  and  vulnerable  as  another.     However, 
none  of  Hermolaus's  accomplices,  in  the  utmost  extremity,  made 
any  mention  of  Callisthenes's  being  engaged  in  the  design.    Nay, 
Alexander  himself,  in  the  letters  which  he  wrote  soon  after  to 
Craterus,  Attalus,  and  Alcetas,  tells  them  that  the  young  men 
who  were  put  to  the  torture  declared  they  had  entered  into  the 
conspiracy  of  themselves,  without  any  others  being  privy  to  or 


Alexander  5 1  3 

guilty  of  it.  But  yet  afterwards,  in  a  letter  to  Antipater,  he 
accuses  Callisthenes.  "  The  young  men/'  he  says,  "  were  stoned 
to  death  by  the  Macedonians,  but  for  the  sophist "  (meaning 
Callisthenes),  "  I  will  take  care  to  punish  him  with  them  too 
who  sent  him  to  me,  and  who  harbour  those  in  their  cities  who 
conspire  against  my  life,"  an  unequivocal  declaration  against 
Aristotle,  in  whose  house  Callisthenes,  for  his  relationship's  sake, 
being  his  niece  Hero's  son,  had  been  educated.  His  death  is 
variously  related.  Some  say  he  was  hanged  by  Alexander's 
orders;  others,  that  he  died  of  sickness  in  prison;  but  Chares 
writes  he  was  kept  in  chains  seven  months  after  he  was  appre- 
hended, on  purpose  that  he  might  be  proceeded  against  in  full 
council,  when  Aristotle  should  be  present;  and  that  growing 
very  fat,  and  contracting  a  disease  of  vermin,  he  there  died, 
about  the  time  that  Alexander  was  wounded  in  India,  in  the 
country  of  the  Malli  Oxydracae,  all  which  came  to  pass  afterwards. 
For  to  go  on  in  order,  Demaratas  of  Corinth,  now  quite  an  old 
man,  had  made  a  great  efiort,  about  this  time,  to  pay  Alexander 
a  visit;  and  when  he  had  seen  him,  said  he  pitied  the  misfortune 
of  those  Grecians,  who  were  so  unhappy  as  to  die  before  they  had 
beheld  Alexander  seated  on  the  throne  of  Darius.  But  he  did 
not  long  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  king's  kindness  for  him,  any 
otherwise  than  that  soon  after  falling  sick  and  dying,  he  had  a 
magnificent  funeral,  and  the  army  raised  him  a  monument  of 
earth  fourscore  cubits  high,  and  of  a  vast  circumference.  His 
ashes  were  conveyed  in  a  very  rich  chariot,  drawn  by  four 
horses,  to  the  seaside. 

Alexander,  now  intent  upon  his  expedition  into  India,  took 
notice  that  his  soldiers  were  so  charged  ^vath  booty  that  it 
hindered  their  marching.  Therefore,  at  break  of  day,  as  soon 
as  the  baggage  wagons  were  laden,  first  he  set  fire  to  his  own, 
and  to  those  of  his  friends,  and  then  commanded  those  to  be 
burnt  which  belonged  to  the  rest  of  the  army.  An  act  which  in 
the  deliberation  of  it  had  seemed  more  dangerous  and  difficult 
than  it  proved  in  the  execution,  vnth  which  few  were  dissatisfied; 
for  most  of  the  soldiers,  as  if  they  had  been  inspired,  uttering 
loud  outcries  and  warlike  shoutings,  supplied  one  another  with 
what  was  absolutely  necessary,  and  burnt  and  destroyed  all  that 
was  superfluous,  the  sight  of  which  redoubled  Alexander's  zeal 
and  eagerness  for  his  design.  And,  indeed,  he  was  now  grown 
very  severe  and  inexorable  in  punishing  those  who  committed 
any  fault.  For  he  put  Menander,  one  of  his  friends,  to  death 
!!  for  deserting  a  fortress  where  he  had  placed  him  in  garrison,  and 

U  R 


514  Plutarch's  Lives 

shot  Orsodates,  one  of  the  barbarians  who  revolted  from  him, 
with  his  own  hand. 

At  this  time  a  sheep  happened  to  yean  a  lamb,  with  the 
perfect  shape  and  colour  of  a  tiara  upon  the  head,  and  testicles 
on  each  side;  which  portent  Alexander  regarded  with  such  dis- 
like, that  he  immediately  caused  his  Babylonian  priests,  whom 
he  usually  carried  about  with  him  for  such  purposes,  to  purify 
him,  and  told  his  friends  he  was  not  so  much  concerned  for  his 
own  sake  as  for  theirs,  out  of  an  apprehension  that  after  his 
death  the  divine  power  might  suffer  his  empire  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  some  degenerate,  impotent  person.  But  this  fear  was 
soon  removed  by  a  wonderful  thing  that  happened  not  long  after, 
and  was  thought  to  presage  better.  For  Proxenus,  a  Mace- 
donian, who  was  the  chief  of  those  who  looked  to  the  king's 
furniture,  as  he  was  breaking  up  the  ground  near  the  river  Oxus, 
to  set  up  the  royal  pavilion,  discovered  a  spring  of  a  fat  oily 
liquor,  which,  after  the  top  was  taken  oflf,  ran  pure,  clear  oil, 
without  any  difference  either  of  taste  or  smell,  having  exactly 
the  same  smoothness  and  brightness,  and  that,  too,  in  a  country 
where  no  olives  grew.  The  water,  indeed,  of  the  river  Oxus,  is 
said  to  be  the  smoothest  to  the  feeling  of  all  waters,  and  to  leave 
a  gloss  on  the  skins  of  those  who  bathe  themselves  in  it.  WTiat- 
ever  might  be  the  cause,  certain  it  is  that  Alexander  was  wonder- 
fully pleased  with  it,  as  appears  by  his  letters  to  Antipater, 
where  he  speaks  of  it  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  presages 
that  God  had  ever  favoured  him  with.  The  diviners  told  him 
it  signified  his  expedition  would  be  glorious  in  the  event,  but  very 
painful,  and  attended  with  many  difficulties ;  for  oil,  they  said, 
was  bestowed  on  mankind  by  God  as  a  refreshment  of  their 
labours. 

Nor  did  they  judge  amiss,  for  he  exposed  himself  to  many 
hazards  in  the  battles  which  he  fought,  and  received  very  severe 
wounds,  but  the  greatest  loss  in  his  army  was  occasioned  through 
the  unwholesomeness  of  the  air  and  the  want  of  necessary  pro- 
visions. But  he  still  applied  himself  to  overcome  fortune  and 
whatever  opposed  him,  by  resolution  and  virtue,  and  thought 
nothing  impossible  to  true  intrepidity,  and  on  the  other  hand 
nothing  secure  or  strong  for  cowardice.  It  is  told  of  him  that 
when  he  besieged  Sisimithres,  who  held  an  inaccessible,  im- 
pregnable rock  against  him,  and  his  soldiers  began  to  despair 
of  taking  it,  he  asked  Oxyartes  whether  Sisimithres  was  a  man 
of  courage,  who  assuring  him  he  was  the  greatest  coward  alive, 
"  Then  you  tell  me,"  said  he,  "  that  the  place  may  easily  be 


Alexander  515 

taken,  since  what  is  in  command  of  it  is  weak."  And  in  a  little 
time  he  so  terrified  Sisimithres  that  he  took  it  without  any 
difficulty.  At  an  attack  which  he  made  upon  such  another 
precipitous  place  with  some  of  his  Macedonian  soldiers,  he  called 
to  one  whose  name  was  Alexander,  and  told  him  he  at  any  rate 
must  fight  bravely  if  it  were  but  for  his  name's  sake.  The  youth 
fought  gallantly  and  was  killed  in  the  action,  at  which  he  was 
sensibly  afflicted.  Another  time,  seeing  his  men  march  slowly 
and  unwillingly  to  the  siege  of  the  place  called  Nysa,  because  of 
a  deep  river  between  them  and  the  town,  he  advanced  before 
them,  and  standing  upon  the  bank,  "  WTiat  a  miserable  man," 
said  he,  "  am  I,  that  I  have  not  learned  to  swim !  "  and  then  was 
hardly  dissuaded  from  endeavouring  to  pass  it  upon  his  shield. 
Here,  after  the  assault  was  over,  the  ambassadors  who  from 
several  towns  which  he  had  blocked  up  came  to  submit  to  him 
and  make  their  peace,  were  surprised  to  find  him  still  in  his 
armour,  without  any  one  in  waiting  or  attendance  upon  him, 
and  when  at  last  some  one  brought  him  a  cushion,  he  made  the 
eldest  of  them,  named  Acuphis,  take  it  and  sit  down  upon  it. 
The  old  man,  marvelling  at  his  magnanimity  and  courtesy, 
asked  him  what  his  countrymen  should  do  to  merit  his  friend- 
ship. "  I  would  have  them,"  said  Alexander,  "  choose  you  to 
govern  them,  and  send  one  hundred  of  the  most  worthy  men 
among  them  to  remain  with  me  as  hostages."  Acuphis  laughed 
and  answered,  "  I  shall  govern  them  with  more  ease,  sir,  if  I 
send  you  so  many  of  the  worst,  rather  than  the  best  of  my 
subjects." 

The  extent  of  King  Taxiles's  dominions  in  India  was  thought 
to  be  as  large  as  Egypt,  abounding  in  good  pastures,  and  pro- 
ducing beautiful  fruits.  The  king  himself  had  the  reputation 
of  a  wise  man,  and  at  his  first  interview  with  Alexander  he 
spoke  to  him  in  these  terms :  "  To  what  purpose,"  said  he, 
"  should  we  make  war  upon  one  another,  if  the  design  of  your 
coming  into  these  parts  be  not  to  rob  us  of  our  water  or  our 
necessary  food,  which  are  the  only  things  that  wise  men  are 
indispensably  obliged  to  fight  for?  As  for  other  riches  and 
possessions,  as  they  are  accounted  in  the  eye  of  the  world,  if  I 
am  better  provided  of  them  than  you,  I  am  ready  to  let  you 
share  with  me;  but  if  fortune  has  been  more  liberal  to  you 
than  me,  I  have  no  objection  to  be  obliged  to  you."  This  dis- 
course pleased  Alexander  so  much  that,  embracing  him,  "  Do 
you  think,"  said  he  to  him,  "  your  kind  words  and  courteous 
behaviour  will  bring  you  off  in  this  interview  without  a  contest? 


5i6 


Plutarch's  Lives 


No,  you  shall  not  escape  so.  I  shall  contend  and  do  battle  with 
you  so  far,  that  how  obliging  soever  you  are,  you  shall  not  have 
the  better  of  me."  Then  receiving  some  presents  from  him,  he 
returned  him  others  of  greater  value,  and  to  complete  his  bounty 
gave  him  in  money  ready  coined  one  thousand  talents ;  at  which 
his  old  friends  were  much  displeased,  but  it  gained  him  the 
hearts  of  many  of  the  barbarians.  But  the  best  soldiers  of  the 
Indians  now  entering  into  the  pay  of  several  of  the  cities,  under- 
took to  defend  them,  and  did  it  so  bravely,  that  they  put  Alex- 
ander to  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  till  at  last,  after  a  capitulation, 
upon  the  surrender  of  the  place,  he  fell  upon  them  as  they  were 
marching  away,  and  put  them  all  to  the  sword.  This  one 
breach  of  his  word  remains  as  a  blemish  upon  his  achievements 
in  war,  which  he  otherwise  had  performed  throughout  with  that 
justice  and  honour  that  became  a  king.  Nor  was  he  less  in- 
commoded by  the  Indian  philosophers,  who  inveighed  against 
those  princes  who  joined  his  party,  and  solicited  the  free  nations 
to  oppose  him.  He  took  several  of  these  also  and  caused  them 
to  be  hanged. 

Alexander,  in  his  own  letters,  has  given  us  an  account  of  his 
war  with  Porus.  He  says  the  two  armies  were  separated  by  the 
river  Hydaspes,  on  whose  opposite  bank  Porus  continually  kept 
his  elephants  in  order  of  battle,  with  their  heads  towards  their 
enemies,  to  guard  the  passage ;  that  he,  on  the  other  hand,  made 
every  day  a  great  noise  and  clamour  in  his  camp,  to  dissipate 
the  apprehensions  of  the  barbarians;  that  one  stormy  dark 
night  he  passed  the  river,  at  a  distance  from  the  place  where  the 
enemy  lay,  into  a  little  island,  with  part  of  his  foot  and  the  best 
of  his  horse.  Here  there  fell  a  most  violent  storm  of  rain, 
accompanied  with  lightning  and  whirlwinds,  and  seeing  some  of 
his  men  burnt  and  dying  with  the  lightning,  he  nevertheless 
quitted  the  island  and  made  over  to  the  other  side.  The 
Hydaspes,  he  says,  now  after  the  storm,  was  so  swollen  and 
grown  so  rapid  as  to  have  made  a  breach  in  the  bank,  and  a 
part  of  the  river  was  now  pouring  in  here,  so  that  when  he  came 
across  it  was  with  difficulty  he  got  a  footing  on  the  land,  which 
was  slippery  and  unsteady,  and  exposed  to  the  force  of  the 
currents  on  both  sides.  This  is  the  occasion  when  he  is  related 
to  have  said,  '*  O  ye  Athenians,  will  ye  believe  what  dangers  I 
incur  to  merit  your  praise?  "  This,  however,  is  Onesicritus's 
story.  Alexander  says,  here  the  men  left  their  boats,  and 
passed  the  breach  in  their  armour,  up  to  the  breast  in  water, 
and  that  then  he  advanced  with  his  horse  about  twenty  furlongs 


Alexander  517 

before  his  foot,  concluding  that  if  the  enemy  charged  him  with 
their  cavalry  he  should  be  too  strong  for  them;  if  with  their 
foot,  hb  own  would  come  up  time  enough  to  his  assistance. 
Nor  did  he  judge  amiss;  for  being  charged  by  a  thousand  horse 
and  sixty  armed  chariots,  which  advanced  before  their  main 
body,  he  took  all  the  chariots,  and  killed  four  hundred  horse 
upon  the  place.  Porus,  by  this  time,  guessing  that  Alexander 
himself  had  crossed  over,  came  on  with  his  whole  army,  except 
a  party  which  he  left  behind,  to  hold  the  rest  of  the  Mace- 
donians in  play,  if  they  should  attempt  to  pass  the  river.  But 
he,  apprehending  the  multitude  of  the  enemy,  and  to  avoid  the 
shock  of  their  elephants,  dividing  his  forces,  attacked  their  left 
wing  himself,  and  commanded  Coenus  to  fall  upon  the  right, 
which  was  performed  with  good  success.  For  by  this  means 
both  wings  being  broken,  the  enemies  fell  back  in  their  retreat 
upon  the  centre,  and  crowded  in  upon  their  elephants.  There 
rallying,  they  fought  a  hand-to-hand  battle,  and  it  was  the 
eighth  hour  of  the  day  before  they  were  entirely  defeated.  This 
description  the  conqueror  himself  has  left  us  in  his  own  epistles. 

Almost  all  the  historians  agree  in  relating  that  Porus  was  four 
cubits  and  a  span  high,  and  that  when  he  was  upon  his  elephant, 
which  was  of  the  largest  size,  his  stature  and  bulk  were  so 
answerable,  that  he  appeared  to  be  proportionably  mounted, 
as  a  horseman  on  his  horse.  This  elephant,  during  the  whole 
battle,  gave  many  singular  proofs  of  sagacity  and  of  particular 
care  of  the  king,  whom  as  long  as  he  was  strong  and  in  a  condition 
to  fight,  he  defended  with  great  courage,  repelling  those  who 
set  ufKjn  him;  and  as  soon  as  he  perceived  him  overpowered 
with  his  numerous  wounds  and  the  multitude  of  darts  that  were 
thrown  at  him,  to  prevent  his  falling  off,  he  softly  knelt  down 
and  began  to  draw  out  the  darts  with  his  proboscis.  \Vhen  Porus 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  Alexander  asked  him  how  he  expected 
to  be  used,  he  answered,  "  As  a  king."  For  that  expression,  he 
said,  when  the  same  question  was  put  to  him  a  second  time, 
comprehended  ever\'thing.  And  Alexander,  accordingly,  not 
only  suffered  him  to  govern  his  own  kingdom  as  satrap  under 
hmiself,  but  gave  him  also  the  additional  territory  of  various 
independent  tribes  whom  he  subdued,  a  district  which,  it  is  said, 
contained  fifteen  several  nations,  and  five  thousand  considerable 
towns,  besides  abundance  of  villages.  To  another  government, 
three  times  as  large  as  this,  he  appointed  Philip,  one  of  his 
friends. 

Some  little  time  after  the  battle  with  Porus,  Bucephalus  died. 


Si8 


Plutarch's  Lives 


as  most  of  the  authorities  state,  under  cure  of  his  wounds,  or, 
as  Onesicritus  says,  of  fatigue  and  age,  being  thirty  years  old. 
Alexander  was  no  less  concerned  at  his  death  than  if  he  had 
lost  an  old  companion  or  an  intimate  friend,  and  built  a  city, 
which  he  named  Eucephalia,  in  memory  of  him,  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  Hydaspes.  He  also,  we  are  told,  built  another  city, 
and  called  it  after  the  name  of  a  favourite  dog,  Peritas,  which 
he  had  brought  up  himself.  So  Sotion  assures  us  he  was  in- 
formed by  Potamon  of  Lesbos. 

But  this  last  combat  with  Porus  took  off  the  edge  of  the 
Macedonians'  courage,  and  stayed  their  further  progress  into 
India.     For  having  found  it  hard  enough  to  defeat  an  enemy 
who  brought  but  twenty  thousand  foot  and  two  thousand  horse 
into  the  field,  they  thought  they  had  reason  to  oppose  Alex- 
ander's design  of  leading  them  on  to  pass  the  Ganges,  too,  which 
they  were  told  was  thirty-two  furlongs  broad  and  a  hundred 
fathoms  deep,  and  the  banks  on  the  further  side  covered  with 
multitudes  of  enemies.     For  they  were  told  the  kings  of  the 
Gandaritans  and  Prassians  expected  them  there  with  eighty 
thousand  horse,  two  hundred  thousand  foot,  eight  thousand 
armed  chariots,  and  six  thousand  fighting  elephants.     Nor  was 
this  a  mere  vain  report,  spread  to  discourage  them.     For  Andro- 
cottus,  who  not  long  after  reigned  in  those  parts,  made  a  present 
of  five  hundred  elephants  at  once  to  Seleucus,  and  with  an  army 
of  six  hundred  thousand  men  subdued  all  India.     Alexander  at 
first  was  so  grieved  and  enraged  at  his  men's  reluctancy  that 
he  shut  himself  up  in  his  tent  and  threw  himself  upon  the 
ground,  declaring,  if  they  would  not  pass  the  Ganges,  he  owed 
them  no  thanks  for  anything  they  had  hitherto  done,  and  that 
to  retreat  now  was  plainly  to  confess  himself  vanquished.     But 
at  last  the  reasonable  persuasions  of  his  friends  and  the  cries 
and  lamentations  of  his  soldiers,  who  in  a  suppliant  manner 
crowded  about  the  entrance  of  his  tent,  prevailed  with  him  to 
think  of  returning.     Yet  he  could  not  refrain  from  leaving 
behind  him  various  deceptive  memorials  of  his  expedition,  to 
impose   upon   aftertimes,   and   to   exaggerate   his   glory   with 
posterity,  such  as  arms  larger  than  were  really  worn,  and 
mangers  for  horses,  with  bits  and  bridles  above  the  usual  size, 
which  he  set  up,  and  distributed  in  several  places.    He  erected 
altars,  also,  to  the  gods,  which  the  kings  of  the  Pra^sians  even 
in  our  time  do  honour  to  when  they  pass  the  river,  and  offer 
sacrifice  upon  them  after  the  Grecian  manner.     Androcottus, 
then  a  boy,  saw  Alexander  there,  and  is  said  often  afterwards 


Alexander  519 

to  have  been  heard  to  say,  that  he  missed  but  little  of  making 
himself  master  of  those  countries ;  their  king,  who  then  reigned, 
was  so  hated  and  despised  for  the  viciousness  of  his  life  and  the 
meanness  of  his  extraction. 

Alexander  was  now  eager  to  see  the  ocean.  To  which  purpose 
he  caused  a  great  many  tow-boats  and  rafts  to  be  built,  in  which 
he  fell  gently  down  the  rivers  at  his  leisure,  yet  so  that  his  navi- 
gation was  neither  unprofitable  nor  inactive.  For  by  several 
descents  upon  the  bank,  he  made  himself  master  of  the  fortified 
towns,  and  consequently  of  the  covmtry  on  both  sides.  But  at 
a  siege  of  a  town  of  the  Mallians,  who  have  the  repute  of  being 
the  bravest  people  of  India,  he  ran  in  great  danger  of  his  life. 
For  having  beaten  of!  the  defendants  with  showers  of  arrows,  he 
was  the  first  man  that  mounted  the  wall  by  a  scaling-ladder, 
which,  as  soon  as  he  was  up,  broke  and  left  him  almost  alone, 
exposed  to  the  darts  which  the  barbarians  threw  at  him  in  great 
numbers  from  below.  In  this  distress,  turning  himself  as  well 
as  he  could,  he  leaped  down  in  the  midst  of  his  enemies,  and  had 
the  good  fortune  to  light  upon  his  feet.  The  brightness  and 
clattering  of  his  armour  when  he  came  to  the  ground  made  the 
barbarians  think  they  saw  raj'S  of  light,  or  some  bright  phantom 
playing  before  his  body,  which  frightened  them  so  at  first  that 
they  ran  away  and  dispersed.  Till  seeing  him  seconded  but  by 
two  of  his  guards,  they  fell  upon  him  hand  to  hand,  and  some, 
while  he  bravely  defended  himself,  tried  to  wound  him  through 
his  armour  with  their  swords  and  spears.  And  one  who  stood 
further  off  drew  a  bow  with  such  just  strength  that  the  arrow, 
findmg  its  way  through  his  cuirass,  stuck  in  his  ribs  under  the 
breast.  This  stroke  was  so  violent  that  it  made  him  give  back, 
and  set  one  knee  to  the  ground,  upon  which  the  man  ran  up  with 
his  drawn  scimitar,  thinking  to  despatch  him,  and  had  done  it, 
if  Peucestes  and  Limnaeus  had  not  interposed,  who  were  both 
wounded,  Limnaeus  mortally,  but  Peucestes  stood  his  ground, 
while  Alexander  killed  the  barbarians.  But  this  did  not  free 
him  from  danger;  for,  besides  many  other  wounds,  at  last  he 
received  so  weighty  a  stroke  of  a  club  upon  his  neck  that  he  was 
forced  to  lean  his  body  against  the  wall,  stiU,  however,  facing 
the  enemy.  At  this  extremity,  the  Macedonians  made  their 
way  in  and  gathered  round  him.  They  took  him  up,  just  as  he 
was  fainting  away,  having  lost  all  sense  of  what  was  done  near 
him,  and  conveyed  him  to  his  tent,  upon  which  it  was  presently 
reported  all  over  the  camp  that  he  was  dead.  But  when  they 
had  with  great  difficulty  and  pains  sawed  off  the  shaft  of  the 


520  Plutarch's  Lives 

arrow,  which  was  of  wood,  and  so  with  much  trouble  got  off  his 
cuirass,  they  came  to  cut  the  head  of  it,  which  was  three  fingers 
broad  and  four  long,  and  stuck  fast  in  the  bone.  During  the 
operation  he  was  taken  with  almost  mortal  swoonings,  but 
when  it  was  out  he  came  to  himself  again.  Yet  though  all 
danger  was  past,  he  continued  very  weak,  and  confined  himself 
a  great  while  to  a  regular  diet  and  the  method  of  his  cure,  till  one 
day  hearing  the  Macedonians  clamouring  outside  in  their  eager- 
ness to  see  him,  he  took  his  cloak  and  went  out.  And  having 
sacrificed  to  the  gods,  without  more  delay  he  went  on  board 
again,  and  as  he  coasted  along  subdued  a  great  deal  of  the 
country  on  both  sides,  and  several  considerable  cities. 

In  this  voyage  he  took  ten  of  the  Indian  philosophers  prisoners 
who  had  been  most  active  in  persuading  Sabbas  to  revolt,  and 
had  caused  the  Macedonians  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  These  men, 
called  Gymnosophists,  were  reputed  to  be  extremely  ready  and 
succinct  in  their  answers,  which  he  made  trial  of,  by  putting 
difficult  questions  to  them,  letting  them  know  that  those  whose 
answers  were  not  pertinent  should  be  put  to  death,  of  which  he 
made  the  eldest  of  them  judge.  The  first  being  asked  which  he 
thought  the  most  numerous,  the  dead  or  the  living,  answered, 
"  The  living,  because  those  who  are  dead  are  not  at  all."  Of  the 
second,  he  desired  to  know  whether  the  earth  or  the  sea  pro- 
duced the  largest  beasts;  who  told  him,  "  The  earth,  for  the  sea 
is  but  a  part  of  it."  His  question  to  the  third  was,  Which  is  the 
cunningest  of  beasts?  "  That,"  said  he,  "  which  men  have  not 
yet  found  out."  He  bade  the  fourth  tell  him  what  argument  he 
used  to  Sabbas  to  persuade  him  to  revolt.  "  No  other,"  said  he, 
"  than  that  he  should  either  live  or  die  nobly."  Of  the  fifth  he 
asked,  Which  was  the  eldest,  night  or  day?  The  philosopher 
replied,  "  Day  was  eldest,  by  one  day  at  least,"  But  perceiving 
Alexander  not  well  satisfied  with  that  account,  he  added,  that 
he  ought  not  to  wonder  if  strange  questions  had  as  strange 
answers  made  to  them.  Then  he  went  on  and  inquired  of  the 
next,  what  a  man  should  do  to  be  exceedingly  beloved.  "  He 
must  be  very  powerful,"  said  he,  "  without  making  himself  too 
much  feared."  The  answer  of  the  seventh  to  his  question,  how 
a  man  might  become  a  god,  was,  "  By  doing  that  which  was  im- 
possible for  men  to  do."  The  eighth  told  him,  "  Life  is  stronger 
than  death,  because  it  supports  so  many  miseries."  And  the 
last  being  asked,  how  long  he  thought  it  decent  for  a  man  to 
live,  said,  "  Till  death  appeared  more  desirable  than  life."  Then 
Alexander  turned  to  him  whom  he  had  made  judge,  and  com- 


Alexander  521 

manded  him  to  give  sentence.  "  All  that  I  can  determine,'* 
said  he,  "  is,  that  they  have  every  one  answered  worse  than 
another."  "  Nay,"  said  the  king,  "  then  you  shall  die  first,  for 
giving  such  a  sentence."  "  Not  so,  0  king,"  replied  the  gymno- 
sophist,  "  unless  you  said  falsely  that  he  should  die  first  who 
made  the  worst  answer."  In  conclusion  he  gave  them  presents 
and  dismissed  them. 

But  to  those  who  were  in  greatest  reputation  among  them, 
and  lived  a  private  quiet  life,  he  sent  Onesicritus,  one  of  Diogenes 
the  CvTiic's  disciples,  desiring  them  to  come  to  him.  Calanus,  it 
b  said,  very  arrogantly  and  roughly  commanded  him  to  strip 
himself  and  hear  what  he  said  naked,  otherwise  he  would  not 
speak  a  word  to  him,  though  he  came  from  Jupiter  himself. 
But  Dandamis  received  him  with  more  civiHty,  and  hearing 
him  discourse  of  Socrates,  Pythagoras,  and  Diogenes,  told  him 
he  thought  them  men  of  great  parts  and  to  have  erred  in  nothing 
so  much  as  in  having  too  great  respect  for  the  laws  and  customs 
of  their  country.  Others  say  Dandamis  only  asked  him  the 
reason  why  Alexander  undertook  so  long  a  journey  to  come  into 
those  parts.  Taxiles,  however,  persuaded  Calanus  to  wait  upon 
Alexander.  His  proper  name  was  Sphines,  but  because  he  was 
wont  to  say  Cale,  which  in  the  Indian  tongue  is  a  form  of  saluta- 
tion, to  those  he  met  with  anywhere,  the  Greeks  called  him 
Calanus.  He  is  said  to  have  shown  Alexander  an  instructive 
emblem  of  government,  which  was  this.  He  threw  a  dry 
shrivelled  hide  upon  the  ground,  and  trod  upon  the  edges  of  it. 
The  skin  when  it  was  pressed  in  one  place  still  rose  up  in  another, 
wheresoever  he  trod  round  about  it,  till  he  set  his  foot  in  the 
middle,  which  made  all  the  parts  lie  even  and  quiet.  The  mean- 
ing of  this  similitude  being  that  he  ought  to  reside  most  in  the 
middle  of  his  empire,  and  not  spend  too  much  time  on  the 
borders  of  it. 

His  voyage  down  the  rivers  took  up  seven  months'  time,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  sea,  he  sailed  to  an  island  which  he  himself 
called  Scillustis,  others  Psiltucis,  where  going  ashore,  he  sacri- 
ficed, and  made  what  observations  he  could  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  sea  and  the  sea-coast.  Then  having  besought  the  gods  that 
no  other  man  might  ever  go  beyond  the  bounds  of  this  expedi- 
tion, he  ordered  his  fleet,  of  which  he  made  Nearchus  admiral 
and  Onesicritus  pilot,  to  sail  round  about,  keeping  the  Indian 
shore  on  the  right  hand,  and  returned  himself  by  land  through 
the  country  of  the  Orites,  where  he  was  reduced  to  great  straits 
for  want  of  provisions,  and  lost  a  vast  number  of  his  men,  so 


522  Plutarch's  Lives 

that  of  an  army  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  foot  and 
fifteen  thousand  horse,  he  scarcely  brought  back  above  a  fourth 
part  out  of  India,  they  were  so  diminished  by  disease,  ill  diet, 
and  the  scorching  heats,  but  most  by  famine.  For  their  march 
was  through  an  uncultivated  country  whose  inhabitants  fared 
hardly,  possessing  only  a  few  sheep,  and  those  of  a  wretched 
kind,  whose  flesh  was  ranlc  and  unsavoury,  by  their  continual 
feeding  upon  sea-fish. 

After  sixty  days'  march  he  came  into  Gedrosia,  where  he 
found  great  plenty  of  all  things,  which  the  neighbouring  kings 
and  governors  of  provinces,  hearing  of  his  approach,  had  taken 
care  to  provide.  When  he  had  here  refreshed  his  army,  he  con- 
tinued his  march  through  Carmania,  feasting  all  the  way  for 
seven  days  together.  He  with  his  most  intimate  friends  ban- 
queted and  revelled  night  and  day  upon  a  platform  erected  on  a 
lofty,  conspicuous  scaffold,  which  was  slowly  drawn  by  eight 
horses.  This  was  followed  by  a  great  many  chariots,  some 
covered  with  purple  and  embroidered  canopies,  and  some  with 
green  boughs,  which  were  continually  supplied  afresh,  and  in 
them  the  rest  of  his  friends  and  commanders  drinking,  and 
crowned  with  garlands  of  flowers.  Here  was  now  no  target  or 
helmet  or  spear  to  be  seen;  instead  of  armour,  the  soldiers 
handled  nothing  but  cups  and  goblets  and  Thericlean  drinking 
vessels,  which,  along  the  whole  way,  they  dipped  into  large 
bowls  and  jars,  and  drank  healths  to  one  another,  some  seating 
themselves  to  it,  others  as  they  went  along.  All  places  re- 
sounded with  music  of  pipes  and  flutes,  with  harping  and  sing- 
ing, and  women  dancing  as  in  the  rites  of  Bacchus.  For  this 
disorderly,  wandering  march,  besides  the  drinking  part  of  it, 
was  accompanied  with  all  the  sportiveness  and  insolence  of 
bacchanals,  as  much  as  if  the  god  himself  had  been  there  to 
countenance  and  lead  the  procession.  As  soon  as  he  came  to 
the  royal  palace  of  Gedrosia,  he  again  refreshed  and  feasted  his 
army ;  and  one  day  after  he  had  drunk  pretty  hard,  it  is  said, 
he  went  to  see  a  prize  of  dancing  contended  for,  in  which  his 
favourite  Bagoas,  having  gained  the  victory,  crossed  the  theatre 
in  his  dancing  habit,  and  sat  down  close  by  him,  which  so  pleased 
the  Macedonians  that  they  made  loud  acclamations  for  him  to 
kiss  Bagoas,  and  never  stopped  clapping  their  hands  and  shout- 
ing till  Alexander  put  his  arms  round  him  and  kissed  him. 

Here  his  admiral,  Ncarchus,  came  to  him,  and  delighted  him 
60  with  the  narrative  of  his  voyage,  that  he  resolved  himself  to 
sail  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Euphrates  with  a  great  fleet,  with 


Alexander  523 

which  he  designed  to  go  round  by  Arabia  and  Africa,  and  so  by 
Hercules's  Pillars  into  the  Mediterranean;  in  order  for  which, 
he  directed  all  sorts  of  vessels  to  be  built  at  Thapsacus,  and  made 
great  provisions  everywhere  of  seamen  and  pUots.  But  the 
tidings  of  the  difficulties  he  had  gone  through  in  his  Indian 
expedition,  the  danger  of  his  person  among  the  Mallians,  the 
reported  loss  of  a  considerable  part  of  his  forces,  and  a  general 
doubt  as  to  his  own  safety,  had  begun  to  give  occasion  for  revolt 
among  many  of  the  conquered  nations,  and  for  acts  of  great 
injustice,  avarice,  and  insolence  on  the  part  of  the  satraps  and 
commanders  in  the  provinces,  so  that  there  seemed  to  be  an 
universal  fluctuation  and  disposition  to  change.  Even  at  home, 
Olympias  and  Cleopatra  had  raised  a  faction  against  Antipater, 
and  divided  his  government  between  them,  Olympias  seizing 
upon  Epirus,  and  Cleopatra  upon  Macedonia.  \\"hen  Alexander 
was  told  of  it,  he  said  his  mother  had  made  the  best  choice,  for 
the  Macedonians  would  never  endure  to  be  ruled  by  a  woman. 
Upon  this  he  despatched  Nearchus  again  to  his  fleet,  to  carr}'  the 
war  into  the  maritime  provinces,  and  as  he  marched  that  way 
himself  he  punished  those  conamanders  who  had  behaved  ill, 
particularly  Oxyartes,  one  of  the  sons  of  Abuletes,  whom  he 
killed  with  his  own  hand,  thrusting  him  through  the  body  with 
his  spear.  And  when  Abuletes,  instead  of  the  necessary  pro- 
visions which  he  ought  to  have  furnished,  brought  him  three 
thousand  talents  in  coined  money,  he  ordered  it  to  be  thrown  to 
his  horses,  and  when  they  would  not  touch  it,  "  What  good,"  he 
said,  "  will  this  provision  do  us?  "  and  sent  him  away  to  prison. 
When  he  came  into  Persia,  he  distributed  money  among  the 
women,  as  their  own  kings  had  been  wont  to  do,  who  as  often 
as  they  came  thither  gave  every  one  of  them  a  piece  of  gold; 
on  account  of  which  custom,  some  of  them,  it  is  said,  had  come 
but  seldom,  and  Ochus  was  so  sordidly  covetous  that,  to  avoid 
this  expense,  he  never  visited  his  native  country  once  in  all  his 
reign.  Then  finding  Cjtus's  sepulchre  opened  and  rifled,  he  put 
Polymachus,  who  did  it,  to  death,  though  he  was  a  man  of  some 
distinction,  a  bom  Macedonian  of  Pella.  And  after  he  had  read 
the  inscription,  he  caused  it  to  be  cut  again  below  the  old  one  in 
Greek  characters;  the  words  being  these:  "  0  man,  whosoever 
thou  art,  and  from  whencesoever  thou  comest  (for  I  know  thou 
wilt  come),  I  am  Cyrus,  the  founder  of  the  Persian  em.pire;  do 
not  grudge  me  this  little  earth  which  covers  my  body."  The 
reading  of  this  sensibly  touched  Alexander,  filling  him  with  the 
thought  of  the  uncertainty  and  mutability  of  human  affairs.     At 


524  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  same  time  Calanus,  having  been  a  little  while  troubled  with 
a  disease  in  the  bowels,  requested  that  he  might  have  a  funeral 
pile  erected,  to  which  he  came  on  horseback,  and,  after  he  had 
said  some  prayers  and  sprinkled  himself  and  cut  off  some  of  his 
hair  to  throw  into  the  fire,  before  he  ascended  it,  he  embraced  and 
took  leave  of  the  Macedonians  who  stood  by,  desiring  them  to 
pass  that  day  in  mirth  and  good-fellowship  with  their  king,  whom 
in  a  little  time,  he  said,  he  doubted  not  but  to  see  again  at 
Babylon.  Having  thus  said,  he  lay  down,  and  covering  up  his 
face,  he  stirred  not  when  the  fire  came  near  him,  but  continued 
still  in  the  same  posture  as  at  first,  and  so  sacrificed  himself,  as 
it  was  the  ancient  custom  of  the  philosophers  in  those  countries 
to  do.  The  same  thing  was  done  long  after  by  another  Indian 
who  came  with  Caesar  to  Athens,  where  they  still  show  you,  "  the 
Indian's  monument."  At  his  return  from  the  funeral  pile, 
Alexander  invited  a  great  many  of  his  friends  and  principal 
officers  to  supper,  and  proposed  a  drinking  match,  in  which  the 
victor  should  receive  a  crown.  Promachus  drank  twelve  quarts 
of  wine,  and  won  the  prize,  which  was  a  talent  from  them  all; 
but  he  survived  his  victory  but  three  days,  and  was  followed,  as 
Chares  says,  by  forty-one  more,  who  died  of  the  same  debauch, 
some  extremely  cold  weather  having  set  in  shortly  after. 

At  Susa,  he  married  Darius's  daughter  Statira,  and  celebrated 
also  the  nuptials  of  his  friends,  bestowing  the  noblest  of  the 
Persian  ladies  upon  the  worthiest  of  them,  at  the  same  time 
making  it  an  entertainment  in  honour  of  the  other  Macedonians 
whose  marriages  had  already  taken  place.  At  this  magnificent 
festival,  it  is  reported,  there  were  no  less  than  nine  thousand 
guests,  to  each  of  whom  he  gave  a  golden  cup  for  the  libations. 
Not  to  mention  other  instances  of  his  wonderful  magnificence, 
he  paid  the  debts  of  his  army,  which  amounted  to  nine  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy  talents.  But  Antigenes,  who  had 
lost  one  of  his  eyes,  though  he  owed  nothing,  got  his  name  set 
down  in  the  list  of  those  who  were  in  debt,  and  bringing  one  who 
pretended  to  be  his  creditor,  and  to  have  supplied  him  from  the 
bank,  received  the  money.  But  when  the  cheat  was  found  out, 
the  king  was  so  incensed  at  it,  that  he  banished  him  from  court, 
and  took  away  his  command,  though  he  was  an  excellent  soldier 
and  a  man  of  great  courage.  For  when  he  was  but  a  youth,  and 
served  under  Philip  at  the  siege  of  Perinthus,  where  he  was 
wounded  in  the  eye  by  an  arrow  shot  out  of  an  engine,  he  would 
neither  let  the  arrow  be  taken  out  nor  be  persuaded  to  quit  the 
field  till  he  had  bravely  repulsed  the  enemy  and  forced  them  to 


Alexander  525 

retire  into  the  town.  Accordingly  he  was  not  able  to  support 
such  a  disgrace  with  any  patience,  and  it  was  plain  that  grief  and 
despair  would  have  made  him  kill  himself,  but  the  king  fearing  it, 
not  only  pardoned  him,  but  let  him  also  enjoy  the  benefit  of  his 
deceit. 

The  thirty  thousand  boys  whom  he  left  behind  him  to  be 
taught  and  disciplined  were  so  improved  at  his  return,  both  in 
strength  and  beauty,  and  performed  their  exercises  with  such 
dexterity  and  wonderful  agility,  that  he  was  extremely  pleased 
with  them,  which  grieved  the  Macedonians,  and  made  them  fear 
he  would  have  the  less  value  for  them.  And  when  he  proceeded 
to  send  down  the  infirm  and  maimed  soldiers  to  the  sea,  they  said 
they  were  unjustly  and  infamously  dealt  with,  after  they  were 
worn  out  in  his  service  upon  all  occasions,  now  to  be  turned  away 
with  disgrace  and  sent  home  into  their  country  among  their 
friends  and  relations  in  a  worse  condition  than  when  they  came 
out;  therefore  they  desired  him  to  dismiss  them  one  and  all, 
and  to  account  his  Macedonians  useless,  now  he  was  so  well 
furnished  with  a  set  of  dancing  boys,  with  whom,  if  he  pleased, 
he  might  go  on  and  conquer  the  world.  These  speeches  so 
incensed  Alexander  that,  aiter  he  had  given  them  a  great  deal 
of  reproachful  language  in  his  passion,  he  drove  them  away, 
and  conmiitted  the  watch  to  Persians,  out  of  whom  he  chose 
his  guards  and  attendants.  When  the  Macedonians  saw  hini 
escorted  by  these  men,  and  themselves  excluded  and  shamefully 
disgraced,  their  high  spirits  fell,  and  conferring  with  one  another, 
they  found  that  jealousy  and  rage  had  almost  distracted  them. 
But  at  last  coming  to  themselves  again,  they  went  without  their 
arms,  with  only  their  under  garments  on,  crying  and  weeping  to 
offer  themselves  at  his  tent,  and  desired  him  to  deal  with  them 
as  their  baseness  and  ingratitude  deserved.  However,  this  would 
not  prevail ;  for  though  his  anger  was  already  something  mollified, 
yet  he  would  not  admit  them  into  his  presence,  nor  would  they 
stir  from  thence,  but  continued  two  days  and  nights  before  his 
tent,  bewailing  themselves,  and  imploring  him  as  their  lord  to 
have  compassion  on  them.  But  the  third  day  he  came  out  to 
them,  and  seeing  them  very  humble  and  penitent,  he  wept  him- 
self a  great  while,  after  a  gentle  reproof  spoke  kindly  to  them, 
and  dismissed  those  who  were  unserviceable  with  magnificent 
rewards,  and  with  his  recommendation  to  Antipater,  that  when 
they  came  home,  at  all  public  shows  and  in  the  theatres,  they 
should  sit  on  the  best  and  foremost  seats,  crowned  with  chaplets 
of  flowers.     He  ordered,  also,  that  the  children  of  those  who  had 


526 


Plutarch's  Lives 


lost  their  lives  in  his  service  should  have  their  father's  pay 
continued  to  them. 

When  he  came  to  Ecbatana  in  Media,  and  had  despatched  his 
most  urgent  affairs,  he  began  to  divert  himself  again  with  spec- 
tacles and  public  entertainments,  to  carry  on  which  he  had  a 
supply  of  three  thousand  actors  and  artists,  newly  arrived  out  of 
Greece.  But  they  were  soon  interrupted  by  Hephajstion's  falling 
sick  of  a  fever,  in  which,  being  a  young  man  and  a  soldier,  too, 
he  could  not  confine  himself  to  so  exact  a  diet  as  was  necessary ; 
for  whilst  his  physician,  Glaucus,  was  gone  to  the  theatre,  he 
ate  a  fowl  for  his  dinner,  and  drank  a  large  draught  of  wine,  upon 
which  he  became  very  ill,  and  shortly  after  died.  At  this  mis- 
fortune, Alexander  was  so  beyond  all  reason  transported  that,  to 
express  his  sorrow,  he  immediately  ordered  the  manes  and  tails 
of  all  his  horses  and  mules  to  be  cut,  and  threw  down  the  battle- 
ments of  the  neighbouring  cities.  The  poor  physician  he  crucified, 
and  forbade  playing  on  the  flute  or  any  other  musical  instrument 
in  the  camp  a  great  while,  till  directions  came  from  the  oracle  of 
Ammon,  and  enjoined  him  to  honour  Hephaestion,  and  sacrifice 
to  him  as  to  a  hero.  Then  seeking  to  alleviate  his  grief  in  war, 
•  he  set  out,  as  it  were,  to  a  hunt  and  chase  of  men,  for  he  fell  upon 
the  Cossaeans,  and  put  the  whole  nation  to  the  sword.  This  was 
called  a  sacrifice  to  Hephsestion's  ghost.  In  his  sepulchre  and 
monument  and  the  adorning  of  them  he  intended  to  bestow  ten 
thousand  talents ;  and  designing  that  the  excellence  of  the  work- 
manship and  the  singularity  of  the  design  might  outdo  the  ex- 
pense, his  wishes  turned,  above  all  other  artists,  to  Stasicrates, 
because  he  always  promised  something  very  bold,  unusual,  and 
magnificent  in  his  projects.  Once  when  they  had  met  before,  he 
had  told  him  that,  of  all  the  mountains  he  knew,  that  of  Athos  in 
Thrace  was  the  most  capable  of  being  adapted  to  represent  the 
shape  and  lineaments  of  a  man ;  that  if  he  pleased  to  command 
him,  he  would  make  it  the  noblest  and  most  durable  statue  in  the 
world,  which  in  its  left  hand  should  hold  a  city  of  ten  thousand 
inhabitants,  and  out  of  its  right  should  pour  a  copious  river  into 
the  sea.  Though  Alexander  decHned  this  proposal,  yet  now  he 
spent  a  great  deal  of  time  with  workmen  to  invent  and  contrive 
others  even  more  extravagant  and  sumptuous. 

As  he  was  upon  his  way  to  Babylon,  Nearchus,  who  had  sailed 
back  out  of  the  ocean  up  the  mouth  of  the  river  Euphrates,  came 
to  tell  him  he  had  met  with  some  Chaldaean  diviners,  who  had 
warned  him  against  Alexander's  going  thither.  Alexander,  how- 
ever, took  no  thought  of  it,  and  went  on,  and  when  he  came  near 


Alexander  527 

the  walls  of  the  place,  he  saw  a  great  many  crows  fighting  with 
one  another,  some  of  whom  fell  down  just  by  him.  After  this, 
being  privately  informed  that  ApoUodorus,  the  governor  of 
Babylon,  had  sacrificed,  to  know  what  would  become  of  him,  he 
sent  for  Pythagoras,  the  soothsayer,  and  on  his  admitting  the 
thing,  asked  him  in  what  condition  he  found  the  victim;  and 
when  he  told  him  the  liver  was  defective  in  its  lobe,  "  A  great 
presage  indeed !  "  said  Alexander.  However,  he  offered  Pytha- 
goras no  injury,  but  was  sorry  that  he  had  neglected  Nearchus's 
advice,  and  stayed  for  the  most  part  outside  the  town,  removing 
his  tent  from  place  to  place,  and  sailing  up  and  down  the 
Euphrates.  Besides  this,  he  was  disturbed  by  many  other  pro- 
digies. A  tame  ass  fell  upon  the  biggest  and  handsomest  lion 
that  he  kept,  and  killed  him  by  a  kick.  And  one  day  after  he  had 
undressed  himself  to  be  anointed,  and  was  playing  at  ball,  just 
as  they  were  going  to  bring  his  clothes  again,  the  young  men  who 
played  with  him  perceived  a  man  clad  in  the  king's  robes  with 
a  diadem  upon  his  head,  sitting  silently  upon  his  throne.  They 
asked  him  who  he  was,  to  which  he  gave  no  answer  a  good  while, 
till  at  last,  coming  to  himseK,  he  told  them  his  name  was  Diony- 
sius,  that  he  was  of  Messenia,  that  for  some  crime  of  which  he  was 
accused  he  was  brought  thither  from  the  seaside,  and  had  been 
kept  long  in  prison,  that  Serapis  appeared  to  him,  had  freed  him 
from  his  chains,  conducted  him  to  that  place,  and  commanded 
him  to  put  on  the  king's  robe  and  diadem,  and  to  sit  where  they 
found  him,  and  to  say  nothing.  Alexander,  when  he  heard  this, 
by  the  direction  of  his  soothsayers,  put  the  fellow  to  death,  but 
he  lost  his  spirits,  and  grew  diffident  of  the  protection  and 
assistance  of  the  gods,  and  suspicious  of  his  friends.  His  greatest 
apprehension  was  of  Antipater  and  his  sons,  one  of  whom,  lolaus, 
was  his  chief  cupbearer ;  and  Cassander,  who  had  lately  arrived, 
and  had  been  bred  up  in  Greek  manners,  the  first  time  he  saw 
some  of  the  barbarians  adore  the  king  could  not  forbear  laughing 
at  it  aloud,  which  so  incensed  Alexander  that  he  took  him  by  the 
hair  with  both  hands  and  dashed  his  head  against  the  wall. 
Another  time,  Cassander  would  have  said  something  in  defence 
of  Antipater  to  those  who  accused  him,  but  Alexander  interrupt- 
ing him,  said,  "  What  is  it  you  say  ?  Do  you  think  people,  if 
they  had  received  no  injury,  would  come  such  a  journey  only  to 
calumniate  your  father?  "  To  which  when  Cassander  replied, 
that  their  coming  so  far  from  the  evidence  was  a  great  proof  of 
the  falseness  of  their  charges,  Alexander  smiled,  and  said  those 
were  some  of  Aristotle's  sophisms,  which  would  serve  equally  on 


528  Plutarch's  Lives 

both  sides;  and  added,  that  both  he  and  his  father  should  be 
severely  punished,  if  they  were  found  guilty  of  the  least  injustice 
towards  those  who  complained.  All  which  made  such  a  deep 
impression  of  terror  in  Cassander's  mind  that,  long  after,  when  he 
was  King  of  Macedonia  and  master  of  Greece,  as  he  was  walking 
up  and  down  at  Delphi,  and  looking  at  the  statues,  at  the  sight  of 
that  of  Alexander  he  was  suddenly  struck  with  alarm,  and  shook 
all  over,  his  eyes  rolled,  his  head  grew  dizzy,  and  it  was  long 
before  he  recovered  himself. 

When  once  Alexander  had  given  way  to  fears  of  supernatural  J 
influence,  his  mind  grew  so  disturbed  and  so  easily  alarmed  that,  « 
if  the  lea.st  unusual  or  extraordinary  thing  happened,  he  thought 
it  a  prodigy  or  a  presage,  and  his  court  was  thronged  with  diviners 
and  priests  whose  business  was  to  sacrifice  and  purify  and  foretell 
the  future.     So  miserable  a  thing  is  incredulity  and  contempt  of 
divine  power  on  the  one  hand,  and  so  miserable,  also,  superstition 
on  the  other,  which  like  water,  where  the  level  has  been  lowered, 
flowing  in  and  never  stopping,  fills  the  mind  with  slavish  fears 
and  follies,  as  now  in  Alexander's  case.     But  upon  some  answers 
which  were  brought  him  from  the  oracle  concerning  Hephaistion 
he  laid  aside  his  sorrow,  and  fell  again  to  sacrificing  and  drinking; 
and  having  given  Nearchus  a  splendid  entertainment,  after  he 
had  bathed,  as  was  his  custom,  just  as  he  was  going  to  bed,  at 
Medius's  request  he  went  to  supper  with  him.     Here  he  drank  all 
the  next  day,  and  was  attacked  with  a  fever,  which  seized  him, 
not  as  some  write,  after  he  had  drunk  of  the  bowl  of  Hercules' 
nor  was  he  taken  with  any  sudden  pain  in  his  back,  as  if  he  had 
been  struck  with  a  lance,  for  these  are  the  inventions  of  some 
authors  who  thought  it  their  duty  to  make  the  last  scene  of  so 
great  an  action  as  tragical  and  moving  as  they  could.     Aristo- 
bulus  tells  us,  that  in  the  rage  of  his  fever  and  a  violent  thirst, 
he  took  a  draught  of  wine,  upon  which  he  fell  into  delirium,  and 
died  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  month  Dassius. 

But  the  journals  give  the  following  record.  On  the  eighteenth 
day  of  the  month  he  slept  in  the  bathing-room  on  account  of  his 
fever.  The  next  day  he  bathed  and  removed  into  his  chamber, 
and  spent  his  time  in  playing  at  dice  with  Medius.  In  the  evening 
he  bathed  and  sacrificed,  and  ate  freely,  and  had  the  fever  on  him 
through  the  night.  On  the  twentieth,  after  the  usual  sacrifices 
and  bathing,  he  lay  in  the  bathing-room  and  heard  Nearchus's 
narrative  of  his  voyage,  and  the  observations  he  had  made  in  the 
great  sea.  The  twenty-first  he  passed  in  the  same  manner,  his 
fever  still  increasing,  and  suffered  much  during  the  night.     The 


Alexander  529 

next  day  the  fever  was  very  violent,  and  he  had  himself  removed 
and  his  bed  set  by  the  great  bath,  and  discoursed  with  his  prin- 
cipal officers  about  finding  fit  men  to  fill  up  the  vacant  places  in 
the  army.  On  the  twenty-fourth  he  was  much  worse,  and  was 
carried  out  of  his  bed  to  assist  at  the  sacrifices,  and  gave  order 
that  the  general  officers  should  wait  within  the  court,  whilst  the 
inferior  officers  kept  watch  without  doors.  On  the  twenty -fifth 
he  was  removed  to  his  palace  on  the  other  side  the  river,  where 
he  slept  a  httle,  but  his  fever  did  not  abate,  and  when  the  generals 
came  into  his  chamber,  he  was  speechless  and  continued  so  the 
following  day.  The  Macedonians,  therefore,  supposing  he  was 
dead,  came  with  great  clamours  to  the  gates,  and  menaced  his 
friends  so  that  they  were  forced  to  admit  them,  and  let  them 
ail  pass  through  unarmed  along  by  his  bedside.  The  same  day 
Python  and  Seleucus  were  despatched  to  the  temple  of  Serapis 
to  inquire  if  they  should  bring  Alexander  thither,  and  were 
answered  by  the  god  that  they  should  not  remove  him.  On  the 
twenty-eighth,  in  the  evening,  he  died.  This  account  is  most  of 
it  word  for  word  as  it  is  written  in  the  diary. 

At  the  time,  nobody  had  any  suspicion  of  his  being  poisoned, 
but  upon  some  information  given  six  years  after,  they  say 
Olympias  put  many  to  death,  and  scattered  the  ashes  of  lolaus, 
then  dead,  as  if  he  had  given  it  him.  But  those  who  affirm  that 
Aristotle  counselled  Antipater  to  do  it,  and  that  by  his  means  the 
poison  was  brought,  adduce  one  Hagnothemis  as  their  authority, 
who,  they  say,  heard  King  Antigonus  speak  of  it,  and  tell  us  that 
the  poison  was  water,  deadly  cold  as  ice,  distilled  from  a  rock 
in  the  district  of  Nonacris,  which  they  gathered  like  a  thin  dew, 
and  kept  in  an  ass's  hoof;  for  it  was  so  very  cold  and  penetrating 
that  no  other  vessel  would  hold  it.  However,  most  are  of  opinion 
that  all  this  is  a  mere  made-up  story,  no  slight  evidence  of  which 
is,  that  during  the  dissensions  among  the  commanders,  which 
lasted  several  days,  the  body  continued  clear  and  fresh,  without 
any  sign  of  such  taint  or  corruption,  though  it  lay  neglected  in  a 
close  sultry  place. 

Roxana,  who  was  now  with  child,  and  upon  that  account  much 
honoured  by  the  Macedonians,  being  jealous  of  Statira,  sent  for 
her  by  a  counterfeit  letter,  as  if  Alexander  had  been  still  alive ; 
and  when  she  had  her  in  her  power,  killed  her  and  her  sister,  and 
threw  their  bodies  into  a  well,  which  they  filled  up  with  earth,  not 
without  the  privity  and  assistance  of  Perdiccas,  who  in  the  time 
immediately  following  the  king's  death,  under  cover  of  the  name 
of  Arrhidaeus,  whom  he  carried  about  him  as  a  sort  of  guard  to 


530  Plutarch's  Lives 

his  person,  exercised  the  chief  authority.  Arrhidseus,  who  was 
Philip's  son  by  an  obscure  woman  of  the  name  of  Philinna,  was 
himself  of  weak  intellect,  not  that  he  had  been  originally  deficient 
either  in  body  or  mind,  on  the  contrary,  in  his  childhood,  he 
had  showed  a  happy  and  promising  character  enough.  But  a 
diseased  habit  of  body,  caused  by  drugs  which  Olympias  gave 
him,  had  ruined,  not  only  his  health,  but  his  understanding. 


C^SAR 

After  Sylla  became  master  of  Rome,  he  wished  to  make  Csesar 
put  away  his  wife  Cornelia,  daughter  of  Cinna,  the  late  sole 
ruler  of  the  commonwealth,  but  was  unable  to  effect  it  either  by 
promises  or  intimidation,  and  so  contented  himself  with  confis- 
cating her  dowry.  The  ground  of  Sylla's  hostility  to  Caesar  was 
the  relationship  between  him  and  Marius ;  for  Marius,  the  elder, 
married  Julia,  the  sister  of  Caesar's  father,  and  had  by  her  the 
younger  Marius,  who  consequently  was  Caesar's  first  cousin. 
And  though  at  the  beginning,  while  so  many  were  to  be  put  to 
death,  and  there  was  so  much  to  do,  Caesar  was  overlooked  by 
Sylla,  yet  he  would  not  keep  quiet,  but  presented  himself  to  the 
people  as  a  candidate  for  the  priesthood,  though  he  was  yet  a 
mere  boy.  Sylla,  without  any  open  opposition,  took  measures 
to  have  him  rejected,  and  in  consultation  whether  he  should  be 
put  to  death,  when  it  was  urged  by  some  that  it  was  not  worth 
his  while  to  contrive  the  death  of  a  boy,  he  answered,  that  they 
knew  little  who  did  not  see  more  than  one  Marius  in  that  boy. 
Caesar,  on  being  informed  of  this  saying,  concealed  himself,  and 
for  a  considerable  time  kept  out  of  the  way  in  the  country  of  the 
Sabines,  often  changing  his  quarters,  till  one  night,  as  he  was 
removing  from  one  house  to  another  on  account  of  his  health,  he 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Sylla's  soldiers,  who  were  searching  those 
parts  in  order  to  apprehend  any  who  had  absconded.  Caesar,  by 
a  bribe  of  two  talents,  prevailed  with  Cornelius,  their  captain,  to 
let  him  go,  and  was  no  sooner  dismissed  but  he  put  to  sea  and 
made  for  13ithynia,  After  a  short  stay  there  with  Nicomedes, 
the  king,  in  his  passage  back  he  was  taken  near  the  island  of 
Pharmacusa  by  some  of  the  pirates,  who,  at  that  time,  with 
large  fleets  of  ships  and  innumerable  smaller  vessels,  infested  the 
seas  everywhere. 


Caesar  531 

When  these  men  at  first  demanded  of  him  twenty  talents  for 
his  ransom,  he  laughed  at  them  for  not  understanding  the  value 
of  their  prisoner,  and  voluntarily  engaged  to  give  them  fifty. 
He  presently  despatched  those  about  him  to  several  places  to 
raise  the  money,  till  at  last  he  was  left  among  a  set  of  the  most 
bloodthirsty  people  in  the  world,  the  Cilicians,  only  with  one 
friend  and  two  attendants.  Yet  he  made  so  Uttle  of  them,  that 
when  he  had  a  mind  to  sleep,  he  would  send  to  them,  and  order 
them  to  make  no  noise.  For  thirty-eight  days,  with  all  the 
freedom  in  the  world,  he  amused  himself  with  joining  in  their 
exercises  and  games,  as  if  they  had  not  been  his  keepers,  but  his 
guards.  He  wrote  verses  and  speeches,  and  made  them  his 
auditors,  and  those  who  did  not  admire  them,  he  called  to  their 
faces  illiterate  and  barbarous,  and  would  often,  in  raillery, 
threaten  to  hang  them.  They  were  greatly  taken  with  this,  and 
attributed  his  free  talking  to  a  kind  of  simplicity  and  boyish 
playfulness.  As  soon  as  his  ransom  was  come  from  Miletus,  he 
paid  it,  and  was  discharged,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  man  some 
ships  at  the  port  of  Miletus,  and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  pirates, 
whom  he  surprised  with  their  ships  still  stationed  at  the  island, 
and  took  most  of  them.  Their  money  he  made  his  prize,  and 
the  men  he  secured  in  prison  at  Pergamus,  and  he  made  applica- 
tion to  Junius,  who  was  then  governor  of  Asia,  to  whose  office  it 
belonged,  as  prastor,  to  determine  their  punishment.  Junius, 
having  his  eye  upon  the  money,  for  the  sum  was  considerable, 
said  he  would  think  at  his  leisure  what  to  do  with  the  prisoners, 
upon  which  Caesar  took  his  leave  of  him,  and  went  off  to  Pergamus, 
where  he  ordered  the  pirates  to  be  brought  forth  and  crucified; 
the  punishment  he  had  often  threatened  them  with  whilst  he 
was  in  their  hands,  and  they  httle  dreamt  he  was  in  earnest. 

In  the  meantime  Sylla's  f>ower  being  now  on  the  decline, 
Caesar's  friends  advised  him  to  return  to  Rome,  but  he  went  to 
Rhodes,  and  entered  himself  in  the  school  of  Apollonius,  Molon's 
son,  a  famous  rhetorician,  one  who  had  the  reputation  of  a 
worthy  man,  and  had  Cicero  for  one  of  his  scholars.  Caesar  is 
said  to  have  been  admirably  fitted  by  nature  to  make  a  great 
statesman  and  orator,  and  to  have  taken  such  pains  to  improve 
his  genius  this  way  that  without  dispute  he  might  challenge  the 
second  place.  More  he  did  not  aim  at,  as  choosing  to  be  first 
rather  amongst  men  of  arms  and  power,  and,  therefore,  never 
rose  to  that  height  of  eloquence  to  which  nature  would  have 
carried  him,  his  attention  being  diverted  to  those  expeditions 
and  designs  which  at  length  gained  him  the  empire.     And  he 


532  Plutarch's  Lives 

himself,  in  his  answer  to  Cicero's  panegyric  on  Cato,  desires  his 
reader  not  to  compare  the  plain  discourse  of  a  soldier  with  the 
harangues  of  an  orator  who  had  not  only  fine  parts,  but  had 
employed  his  life  in  this  study. 

When  he  was  returned  to  Rome,  he  accused  Dolabella  of  mal- 
administration, and  many  cities  of  Greece  came  in  to  attest  it. 
Dolabella  was  acquitted,  and  Caesar,  in  return  for  the  support 
he  had  received  from  the  Greeks,  assisted  them  in  their  prosecu- 
tion of  Publius  Antonius  for  corrupt  practices,  before  Marcus 
LucuUus,  praetor  of  Macedonia.  In  this  course  he  so  far  suc- 
ceeded, that  Antonius  was  forced  to  appeal  to  the  tribunes  at 
Rome,  alleging  that  in  Greece  he  could  not  have  fair  play  against 
Grecians.  In  his  pleadings  at  Rome,  his  eloquence  soon 
obtained  him  great  credit  and  favour,  and  he  won  no  less  upon 
the  affections  of  the  people  by  the  aflfability  of  his  manners  and 
address,  in  which  he  showed  a  tact  and  consideration  beyond 
what  could  have  been  expected  at  his  age;  and  the  open  house 
he  kept,  the  entertainments  he  gave,  and  the  general  splendour 
of  his  manner  of  life  contributed  little  by  little  to  create  and  in- 
crease his  political  influence.  His  enemies  slighted  the  growth 
of  it  at  first,  presuming  it  would  soon  fail  when  his  money  was 
gone ;  whilst  in  the  meantime  it  was  growing  up  and  flourishing 
among  the  common  people.  When  his  power  at  last  was  estab- 
lished and  not  to  be  overthrown,  and  now  openly  tended  to  the 
altering  of  the  whole  constitution,  they  were  aware  too  late  that 
there  is  no  beginning  so  mean,  which  continued  application  will 
not  make  considerable,  and  that  despising  a  danger  at  first  will 
make  it  at  last  irresistible.  Cicero  was  the  first  who  had  any 
suspicions  of  his  designs  upon  the  government,  and  as  a  good 
pilot  is  apprehensive  of  a  storm  when  the  sea  is  most  smiling, 
saw  the  designing  temper  of  the  man  through  this  disguise  of 
good  humour  and  affability,  and  said  that,  in  general,  in  all  he 
did  and  undertook,  he  detected  the  ambition  for  absolute  power, 
"  but  when  I  see  his  hair  so  carefully  arranged,  and  observe  him" 
adjusting  it  with  one  finger,  I  cannot  imagine  it  should  enter  into 
such  a  man's  thoughts  to  subvert  the  Roman  state."  But  of 
this  more  hereafter. 

The  first  proof  he  had  of  the  people's  good-will  to  him  was 
when  he  received  by  their  suffrages  a  tribuneship  in  the  army, 
and  came  out  on  the  list  with  a  higher  place  than  Caius  Popilius. 
A  second  and  clearer  instance  of  their  favour  appeared  upon  his 
making  a  magnificent  oration  in  praise  of  his  aunt  Julia,  wife  to 
Marius,  publicly  in  the  forum,  at  whose  funeral  he  was  so  bold  as 


I 


Caesar  533 

tx)  bring  forth  the  images  of  Marius,  which  nobody  had  dared  to 
produce  since  the  government  came  into  Sylla's  hands,  Marius's 
party  having  from  that  time  been  declared  enemies  of  the  state. 
When  some  who  were  present  had  begun  to  raise  a  cry  against 
Csesar,  the  people  answered  with  loud  shouts  and  clapping  in  his 
favour,  expressing  their  joyful  surprise  and  satisfaction  at  his 
having,  as  it  were,  brought  up  again  from  the  grave  those 
honours  of  Marius,  which  for  so  long  a  time  had  been  lost  to  the 
city.  It  had  always  been  the  custom  at  Rome  to  make  funeral 
orations  in  praise  of  elderly  matrons,  but  there  was  no  precedent 
of  any  upon  young  women  till  Caesar  first  made  one  upon  the 
death  of  his  own  wife.  This  also  procured  him  favour,  and  by 
this  show  of  affection  he  won  npnn  the  feelmgs  of  the  people, 
whoJooked_upiHi  him  as. a  rnan  of  great-tenderness  and  kindness 
oT  heart!  After  he  had  buried  his  wife,  he  went  as  quaestor  into 
Spain  under  one  of  the  prastors,  named  Vetus,  whom  he  honoured 
ever  after,  and  made  his  son  his  own  qujestor,  when  he  himself 
came  to  be  praetor.  After  this  employment  was  ended,  he 
married  Pompeia,  his  third  wife,  having  then  a  daughter  by 
Cornelia,  his  first  wife,  whom  he  afterwards  married  to  Pompey 
the  Great.  He  was  so  profuse  in  his  expenses  that,  before  he 
had  any  public  employment,  he  was  in  debt  thirteen  hundred 
talents,  and  many  thought  that  by  incurring  such  expense  to  be 
popular  he  changed  a  solid  good  for  what  would  prove  but  a 
short  and  uncertain  return;  but  in  truth  he  was  purchasing 
what  was  of  the  greatest  value  at  an  inconsiderable  rate.  \Mien 
he  was  made  sur\'eyor  of  the  Appian  Way,  he  disbursed,  besidesx 
the  public  money,  a  great  sum  out  of  his  private  purse;  and  \ 
when  he  was  aedile,  he  provided  such  a  number  of  gladiators, 
that  he  entertained  the  people  with  three  hundred  and  twenty 
single  combats,  and  by  his  great  hberality  and  magnificence  in 
theatrical  shows,  in  processions,  and  public  feastings,  he  threw 
into  the  shade  all  the  attempts  that  had  been  made  before  him, 
and  gained  so  much  upon  the  people,  that  every  one  was  eager 
to  find  out  new  offices  and  new  honours  for  him  in  return  for  hiy/ 
munificence. 

There  being  two  factions  in  the  city,  one  that  of  Sylla,  which 
was  very  powerful,  the  other  that  of  Marius,  which  was  then 
broken  and  in  a  very  low  condition,  he  undertook  to  revive  this 
and  to  make  it  his  own.  And  to  this  end,  whilst  he  was  in  the 
height  of  his  repute  with  the  people  for  the  magnificent  shows 
he  gave  as  gedile,  he  ordered  images  of  Marius  and  figures  of 
Victory,  with  trophies  in  their  hands,  to  be  carried  privately  in 


534  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  night  and  placed  in  the  capitol.  Next  morning  when  some 
saw  them  bright  with  gold  and  beautifully  made,  with  inscrip- 
tions upon  them,  referring  them  to  Marius's  exploits  over  the 
Cimbrians,  they  were  surprised  at  the  boldness  of  him  who  had 
set  them  up,  nor  was  it  difficult  to  guess  who  it  was.  The  fame 
of  this  soon  spread  and  brought  together  a  great  concourse  of 
people.  Some  cried  out  that  it  was  an  open  attempt  against 
the  established  government  thus  to  revive  those  honours  which 
had  been  buried  by  the  laws  and  decrees  of  the  senate;  that 
Caesar  had  done  it  to  sound  the  temper  of  the  people  whom  he 
had  prepared  before,  and  to  try  whether  they  were  tame  enough 
to  bear  his  humour,  and  would  quietly  give  way  to  his  mnova- 
tions.  On  the  other  hand,  Marius's  party  took  courage,  and  it 
was  incredible  how  numerous  they  were  suddenly  seen  to  be, 
and  what  a  multitude  of  them  appeared  and  came  shouting  into 
the  capitol.  Many,  when  they  saw  Marius's  likeness,  cried  for 
joy,  and  Caesar  was  highly  extolled  as  the  one  man,  in  the  place 
of  all  others,  who  was  a  relation  worthy  of  Marius.  Upon  this 
the  senate  met,  and  Catulus  Lutatius,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
Romans  of  that  time,  stood  up  and  inveighed  against  Caesar, 
closing  his  speech  with  the  remarkable  saying  that  Caesar  was 
now  not  working  mines,  but  planting  batteries  to  overthrow  the 
state.  But  when  Caesar  had  made  an  apology  for  himself,  and 
satisfied  the  senate,  his  admirers  were  very  much  animated,  and 
advised  him  not  to  depart  from  his  own  thoughts  for  any  one, 
since  with  the  people's  good  favour  he  would  ere  long  get  the 
better  of  them  all,  and  be  the  first  man  in  the  commonwealth. 

At  this  time,  Metellus,  the  high  priest,  died,  and  Catulus  and 
Isauricus,  persons  of  the  highest  reputation,  and  who  had  great 
influence  in  the  senate,  were  competitors  for  the  office,  yet 
Caesar  would  not  give  way  to  them,  but  presented  himself  to 
the  people  as  a  candidate  against  them.  The  several  parties 
seeming  very  equal,  Catulus,  who,  because  he  had  the  most 
honour  to  lose,  was  the  most  apprehensive  of  the  event,  sent 
to  Caesar  to  buy  him  oflF,  with  offers  of  a  great  sum  of  money. 
But  his  answer  was,  that  he  was  ready  to  borrow  a  larger  sum 
than  that  to  carry  on  the  contest.  Upon  the  day  of  election, 
as  his  mother  conducted  him  out  of  doors  with  tears,  after 
embracing  her,  "  My  mother,"  he  said,  "  to-day  you  will  see 
me  either  high  priest  or  an  exile."  When  the  votes  were  taken, 
after  a  great  struggle,  he  carried  it,  and  excited  among  the 
senate  and  nobility  great  alarm  lest  he  might  now  urge  on  the 
people  to  every  kind  of  insolence.     And  Piso  and  Catulus  found 


Cassar  535 

fault  with  Cicero  for  having  let  Caesar  escape,  when  in  the  con- 
spiracy of  Catiline  he  had  given  the  government  such  advantage 
against  him.  For  Catiline,  who  had  designed  not  only  to  change 
the  present  state  of  affairs,  but  to  subvert  the  whole  empire  and 
confound  all,  had  himself  taken  to  flight,  while  the  evidence 
was  yet  incomplete  against  him,  before  his  ultimate  purposes 
had  been  properly  discovered.  But  he  had  left  Lentulus  and 
Cethegus  in  the  city  to  supply  his  place  in  the  conspiracy,  and 
whether  they  received  any  secret  encouragement  and  assistance 
from  Caesar  is  uncertain;  all  that  is  certain  is,  that  the}-  were 
fully  convicted  in  the  senate,  and  when  Cicero,  the  consul,  asked 
the  several  opinions  of  the  senators,  how  they  would  have  them 
punished,  all  who  spoke  before  Caesar  sentenced  them  to  death; 
but  Caesar  stood  up  and  made  a  set  speech,  in  which  he  told 
them  that  he  thought  it  without  precedent  and  not  just  to  take 
away  the  lives  of  persons  of  their  birth  and  distinction  before 
they  were  fairly  tried,  unless  there  was  an  absolute  necessity 
for  it;  but  that  if  they  were  kept  confined  in  any  towns  of 
Italy  Cicero  himself  should  choose  till  Catiline  was  defeated, 
then  the  senate  might  in  peace  and  at  their  leisure  determine 
what  was  best  to  be  done. 

This  sentence  of  his  carried  so  much  appearance  of  humanity, 
and  he  gave  it  such  advantage  by  the  eloquence  with  which  he 
urged  it,  that  not  only  those  who  spoke  after  him  closed  with 
it,  but  even  they  who  had  before  given  a  contrary'  opinion  now 
came  over  to  his,  till  it  came  about  to  Catulus's  and  Cato's  turn 
to  speak.  They  warmly  opposed  it,  and  Cato  intimated  in  his 
speech  the  suspicion  of  Caesar  himself,  and  pressed  the  matter 
so  strongly  that  the  criminals  were  given  up  to  suffer  execution. 
As  Caesar  was  going  out  of  the  senate,  many  of  the  young  men 
who  at  that  time  acted  as  guards  to  Cicero  ran  in  with  their 
naked  swords  to  assault  him.  But  Curio,  it  is  said,  threw  his 
gown  over  him,  and  conveyed  him  away,  and  Cicero  himself, 
when  the  young  men  looked  up  to  see  his  wishes,  gave  a  sign 
not  to  kill  him,  either  for  fear  of  the  people  or  because  he  thought 
the  murder  unjust  and  illegal.  If  this  be  true,  I  wonder  how 
Cicero  came  to  omit  all  mention  of  it  in  his  book  about  his 
consulship.  He  was  blamed,  however,  afterwards,  for  not 
having  made  use  of  so  fortunate  an  opportunity  against  Caesar, 
as  if  he  had  let  it  escape  him  out  of  fear  of  the  populace,  who, 
indeed,  showed  remarkable  solicitude  about  Caesar,  and  some 
time  after,  when  he  went  into  the  senate  to  clear  himself  of  the 
•uspicions  he  lay  under,  and  found  great  clamours  raised  against 


536 


Plutarch's  Lives 


him,  upon  the  senate  in  consequence  sitting  longer  than  ordinary, 
they  went  up  to  the  house  in  a  tumult,  and  beset  it,  demanding 
Caesar,  and  requiring  them  to  dismiss  him.  Upon  this,  Cato, 
much  fearing  some  movement  among  the  poor  citizens,  who  were 
always  the  first  to  kindle  the  flame  among  the  people,  and  placed 
all  their  hopes  m  Csesar,  persuaded  the  senate  to  give  them  a 
monthly  allowance  of  corn,  an  expedient  which  put  the  common- 
wealth to  the  extraordinary  charge  of  seven  million  five  hundred 
thousand  drachmas  in  the  year,  but  quite  succeeded  in  removing 
the  great  cause  of  terror  for  the  present,  and  very  much  weakened 
Caesar's  power,  who  at  that  time  was  just  going  to  be  made 
praetor,  and  consequently  would  have  been  more  formidable  by 
his  office. 

But  there  was  no  disturbance  during  his  prsetorship,  only 
what  misfortune  he  met  with  in  his   own   domestic  affairs. 
Publius  Clodius  was  a  patrician  by  descent,  eminent  both  for 
his  riches  and  eloquence,  but  in  licentiousness  of  life  and  audacity 
exceeded  the  most  noted  profligates  of  the  day.     He  was  in  love 
with  Pompeia,  Caesar's  wife,  and  she  had  no  aversion  to  him. 
But  there  was  strict  watch  kept  on  her  apartment,  and  Csesar's 
mother,  Aurelia,  who  was  a  discreet  woman,  being  continually 
about  her,  made  any  interview  very  dangerous  and  difficult. 
The  Romans  have  a  goddess  whom  they  call  Bona,  the  same 
whom  the  Greeks  call  Gynaecea.     The  Phrygians,  who  claim  a 
peculiar  title  to  her,  say  she  was  mother  to  Midas.     The  Romans 
profess  she  was  one  of  the  Dryads,  and  married  to  Faunus. 
The  Grecians  affirm  that  she  is  that  mother  of  Bacchus  whose 
name  is  not  to  be  uttered,  and,  for  this  reason,  the  women  who 
celebrate  her  festival  cover  the  tents  with  vine-branches,  and, 
in  accordance  with  the  fable,  a  consecrated  serpent  is  placed  by 
the  goddess.     It  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  be  by,  nor  so  much 
as  in  the  house,  whilst  the  rites  are  celebrated,  but  the  women 
by  themselves  perform  the  sacred  offices,  which  are  said  to  be 
much  the  same  with  those  used  in  the  solemnities  of  Orpheus. 
When  the  festival  comes,  the  husband,  who  is  either  consul  or 
praetor,  and  with  him  every  male  creature,  quits  the  house.     The 
wife  then  taking  it  under  her  care  sets  it  in  order,  and  the 
principal  ceremonies  are  performed  during  the  night,  the  women 
playing  together  amongst  themselves  as  they  keep  watch,  and 
music  of  various  kinds  going  on. 

As  Pompeia  was  at  that  time  celebrating  this  feast,  Clodius, 
who  as  yet  had  no  beard,  and  so  thought  to  pass  undiscovered^ 
took  upon  him  the  dress  and  ornaments  of  a  singing  woman, 


Cassar  537 

and  so  came  thither,  having  the  air  of  a  young  girl.  Finding  the 
doors  open,  he  was  without  any  stop  introduced  by  the  maid, 
who  was  in  the  intrigue.  She  presently  ran  to  tell  Pompeia, 
but  as  she  was  away  a  long  time,  he  grew  uneasy  in  waiting  for 
her,  and  left  his  post  and  traversed  the  house  from  one  room 
to  another,  still  taking  care  to  avoid  the  lights,  till  at  last 
Aurelia's  woman  met  him,  and  invited  him  to  play  with  her, 
as  the  women  did  among  themselves.  He  refused  to  comply, 
and  she  presently  pulled  him  forward,  and  asked  him  who  he 
was  and  whence  he  came.  Clodius  told  her  he  was  waiting  for 
Pompeia's  own  maid,  Abra,  being  in  fact  her  own  name  also, 
and  as  he  said  so,  betrayed  himself  by  his  voice.  Upon  which 
the  woman  shrieking,  ran  into  the  company  where  there  were 
lights,  and  cried  out  she  had  discovered  a  man.  The  women 
were  all  in  a  fright.  Aurelia  covered  up  the  sacred  things  and 
stopped  the  proceedings,  and  having  ordered  the  doors  to  be 
shut,  went  about  with  lights  to  find  Qodius,  who  was  got  into 
the  maid's  room  that  he  had  come  in  with,  and  was  seized  there. 
The  women  knew  him,  and  drove  him  out  of  doors,  and  at  once, 
that  same  night,  went  home  and  told  their  husbands  the  story. 
In  the  morning,  it  was  aU  about  the  town,  what  an  impious 
attempt  Clodius  had  made,  and  how  he  ought  to  be  punished 
as  an  offender,  not  only  against  those  whom  he  had  offended, 
but  also  SLgainst  the  public  and  the  gods.  Upon  which  one  of 
the  tribunes  impeached  him  for  profaning  the  holy  rites,  and 
some  of  the  principal  senators  combined  together  and  gave 
evidence  against  him,  that  besides  many  other  horrible  crimes, 
he  had  been  guilty  of  incest  with  his  own  sister,  who  was  married 
to  Lucullus.  But  the  people  set  themselves  against  this  com- 
bination of  the  nobility,  and  defended  Qodius,  which  was  of 
great  service  to  him  with  the  judges,  who  took  alarm  and 
were  afraid  to  provoke  the  multitude.  Caesar  at  once  dismissed 
Pompeia,  but  being  summoned  as  a  witness  against  Clodius, 
said  he  had  nothing  to  charge  him  with.  This  looking  like  a 
paradox,  the  accuser  asked  him  why  he  parted  with  his  wife. 
Cassar  replied,  "  I  wished  my  wife  to  be  not  so  much  as  sus- 
pected." Some  say  that  Ca^ar  spoke  this  as  his  real  thought, 
others,  that  he  did  it  to  gratify  the  people,  who  were  very 
earnest  to  save  Clodius.  Qodius,  at  any  rate,  escaped;  most 
of  the  judges  giving  their  opinions  so  written  as  to  be  illegible 
that  they  might  not  be  in  danger  from  the  people  by  condemn- 
ing him,  nor  in  disgrace  with  the  nobihty  by  acquitting  him. 
Csesar,  in  the  meantime,  being  out  of  his  praetorship,  had  got 


538  Plutarch's  Lives 

the  province  of  Spain,  but  was  in  great  embarrassment  with 
his  creditors,  who,  as  he  was  going  off,  came  upon  him,  and 
were  very  pressing  and  importunate.  This  led  him  to  apply 
himself  to  Crassus,  who  was  the  richest  man  in  Rome,  but 
wanted  Csesar's  youthful  vigour  and  heat  to  sustain  the  opposi- 
tion against  Pompey.  Crassus  took  upon  him  to  satisfy  those 
creditors  who  were  most  uneasy  to  him,  and  would  not  be  put 
ofif  any  longer,  and  engaged  himself  to  the  amount  of  eight 
hundred  and  thirty  talents,  upon  which  Csesar  was  now  at 
liberty  to  go  to  his  province.  In  his  journey,  as  he  was  cross- 
ing the  Alps,  and  passing  by  a  small  village  of  the  barbarians 
with  but  few  inhabitants,  and  those  wretchedly  poor,  his  com- 
panions asked  the  question  among  themselves  by  way  of 
mockery,  if  there  were  any  canvassing  for  offices  there;  any 
contention  which  should  be  uppermost,  or  feuds  of  great  men 
one  against  another.  To  which  Caesar  made  answer  seriously, 
"  For  my  part,  I  had  rather  be  the  first  man  among  these 
fellows,  than  the  second  man  in  Rome."  It  is  said  that  another 
time,  when  free  from  business  in  Spain,  after  reading  some  part 
of  the  history  of  Alexander,  he  sat  a  great  while  very  thoughtful, 
and  at  last  burst  out  into  tears.  His  friends  were  surprised,  and 
asked  him  the  reason  of  it.  "  Do  you  think,"  said  he,  "  I  have 
not  just  cause  to  weep,  when  I  consider  that  Alexander  at  my 
age  had  conquered  so  many  nations,  and  I  have  all  this  time 
done  nothing  that  is  memorable."  As  soon  as  he  came  into 
Spain  he  was  very  active,  and  in  a  few  days  had  got  together 
ten  new  cohorts  of  foot  in  addition  to  the  twenty  which  were 
there  before.  With  these  he  marched  against  the  Calaici  and 
Lusitani  and  conquered  them,  and  advancing  as  far  as  the  ocean, 
subdued  the  tribes  which  never  before  had  been  subject  to  the 
Romans.  Having  managed  his  military  affairs  with  good 
success,  he  was  equally  happy  in  the  course  of  his  civil  govern- 
ment. He  took  pains  to  establish  a  good  understanding  amongst 
the  several  states,  and  no  less  care  to  heal  the  differences  between 
debtors  and  creditors.  He  ordered  that  the  creditor  should 
receive  two  parts  of  the  debtor's  yearly  income,  and  that  the 
other  part  should  be  managed  by  the  debtor  himself,  till  by  this 
method  the  whole  debt  was  at  last  discharged.  This  conduct 
made  him  leave  his  province  with  a  fair  reputation;  being  rich 
himself,  and  having  enriched  his  soldiers,  and  having  received 
from  them  the  honourable  name  of  Imperator. 

There  is  a  law  among  the  Romans,  that  whoever  desires  the 
honour  of  a  triumph  must  stay  without  the  city  and  expect  his 


C^sar  539 

answer.  And  another,  that  those  who  stand  for  the  consulship 
shall  appear  personally  upon  the  place.  Caesar  was  come  home 
at  the  very  time  of  choosing  consuls,  and  being  in  a  difficulty 
between  these  two  opposite  laws,  sent  to  the  senate  to  desire 
that,  since  he  was  obliged  to  be  absent,  he  might  sue  for  the 
consulship  by  his  friends.  Cato,  being  backed  by  the  law,  at 
first  opposed  his  request ;  afterwards  perceiving  that  Csesar  had 
prevaUed  with  a  great  part  of  the  senate  to  comply  with  it,  he 
made  it  his  business  to  gain  time,  and  went  on  wasting  the 
whole  day  in  sp>eaking.  Up)on  which  Caesar  thought  fit  to  let 
the  triumph  fall,  and  pursued  the  consulship.  Entering  the 
town  and  coming  forward  immediately,  he  had  recourse  to 
a  piece  of  state  policy  by  which  everybody  was  deceived  but 
Cato.  This  was  the  reconciling  of  Crassus  and  Pompey,  the  two 
men  who  then  were  most  powerful  in  Rome.  There  had  been  a 
quarrel  between  them,  which  he  now  succeeded  in  making  up, 
and  by  this  means  strengthened  himself  by  the  united  power  of 
both,  and  so  under  the  cover  of  an  action  which  carried  all  the 
apf)earance  of  a  piece  of  kindness  and  good-nature,  caused  what 
was  in  effect  a  revolution  in  the  government.  For  it  was  not 
the  quarrel  between  Pompey  and  Caesar,  as  most  men  imagine, 
which  was  the  origin  of  the  civil  wars,  but  their  union,  their 
conspiring  together  at  first  to  subvert  the  aristocracy,  and  so 
quarrelling  afterwards  between  themselves.  Cato,  who  often 
foretold  what  the  consequence  of  this  alliance  would  be,  had 
then  the  character  of  a  sullen,  interfering  man,  but  in  the  end 
the  reputation  of  a  wise  but  unsuccessful  counsellor. 

Thus  Caesar,  being  doubly  supported  by  the  interests  of 
Crassus  and  Pompey,  was  promoted  to  the  consulship,  and 
triumphantly  proclaimed  with  Calpumius  Bibulus.  Wlien  he 
entered  on  his  office  he  brought  in  bills  which  would  have 
been  preferred  with  better  grace  by  the  most  audacious  of  the 
tribunes  than  by  a  consul,  in  which  he  proposed  the  planta- 
tion of  colonies  and  the  division  of  lands,  siinply  to  please  the 
commonalty.  The  best  and  most  honourable  of  the  senators 
opfHjsed  it,  upon  which,  as  he  had  long  wished  for  nothing  more 
than  for  such  a  colourable  pretext,  he  loudly  protested  how  much 
it  was  against  his  will  to  be  driven  to  seek  support  from  the 
people,  and  how  the  senate's  insulting  and  harsh  conduct  left 
no  other  course  possible  for  him  than  to  devote  himself  hence- 
forth to  the  popular  cause  and  interest.  And  so  he  hurried  out 
of  the  senate,  and  presenting  himself  to  the  people,  and  there 
placing  Crassus  and  Pompey,  one  on  each  side  of  him,  he  asked 


540  Plutarch's  Lives 

them  whether  they  consented  to  the  bills  he  had  proposed. 
They  owned  their  assent,  upon  which  he  desired  them  to  assist 
him  against  those  who  had  threatened  to  oppose  him  with  their 
swords.  They  engaged  they  would,  and  Pompey  added  further, 
that  he  would  meet  their  swords  with  a  sword  and  buckler  too. 
These  words  the  nobles  much  resented,  as  neither  suitable  to 
his  own  dignity,  nor  becoming  the  reverence  due  to  the  senate, 
but  resembling  rather  the  vehemence  of  a  boy  or  the  fury  of  a 
madman.  But  the  people  were  pleased  with  it.  In  order  to 
get  a  yet  firmer  hold  upon  Pompey,  Caesar  having  a  daughter, 
Julia,  who  had  been  before  contracted  to  Servilius  Caepio,  now 
betrothed  her  to  Pompey,  and  told  Servilius  he  should  have 
Pompey's  daughter,  who  was  not  unengaged  either,  but  promised 
to  Sylla's  son,  Faustus.  A  little  time  after,  Caesar  married 
Calpurnia,  the  daughter  of  Piso,  and  got  Piso  made  consul  for 
the  year  following.  Cato  exclaimed  loudly  against  this,  and 
protested,  with  a  great  deal  of  warmth,  that  it  was  intolerable 
the  government  should  be  prostituted  by  marriages,  and  that 
they  should  advance  one  another  to  the  commands  of  armies, 
provinces,  and  other  great  posts,  by  means  of  women.  Bibulus, 
Caesar's  colleague,  finding  it  was  to  no  purpose  to  oppose  his 
bills,  but  that  he  was  in  danger  of  being  murdered  in  the  forum, 
as  also  was  Cato,  confined  himself  to  his  house,  and  there  let 
the  remaining  part  of  his  consulship  expire.  Pompey,  when  he 
was  married,  at  once  filled  the  forum  with  soldiers,  and  gave  the 
people  his  help  in  passing  the  new  laws,  and  secured  Caesar  the 
government  of  all  Gaul,  both  on  this  and  the  other  side  of  the 
Alps,  together  with  lUyricum,  and  the  command  of  four  legions 
for  five  years.  Cato  made  some  attempts  against  these  pro- 
ceedings, but  was  seized  and  led  ofE  on  the  way  to  prison  by 
Caesar,  who  expected  that  he  would  appeal  to  the  tribunes.  But 
when  he  saw  that  Cato  went  along  without  speaking  a  word,  and 
not  only  the  nobility  were  indignant,  but  the  people  also,  out  of 
respect  for  Cato's  virtue,  were  following  in  silence,  and  with 
dejected  looks,  he  himself  privately  desired  one  of  the  tribunes 
to  rescue  Cato.  As  for  the  other  senators,  some  few  of  them 
attended  the  house,  the  rest,  being  disgusted,  absented  them- 
selves. Hence  Considius,  a  very  old  man,  took  occasion  one 
day  to  tell  Caesar  that  the  senators  did  not  meet  because  they 
were  afraid  of  his  soldiers.  Caesar  asked,  "  Why  don't  you, 
then,  out  of  the  same  fear,  keep  at  home  ?  "  To  which  Considius 
replied,  that  age  was  his  guard  against  fear,  and  that  the  small 
remains  of  his  life  were  not  worth  much  caution.     But  the  most 


Caesar  541 

disgraceful  thing  that  was  done  in  Caesar's  consulship  was  his 
assisting  to  gain  the  tribuneship  for  the  same  Clodius  who  had 
made  the  attempt  on  his  wife's  chastity  and  intruded  upon  the  . 
secret  vigils.  He  was  elected  on  purpose  to  effect  Cicero's 
downfall;  nor  did  Caesar  leave  the  city  to  join  his  army  till 
they  two  had  overpowered  Cicero  and  driven  him  out  of  Italy. 

Thus  far  have  we  followed  Caesar's  actions  before  the  wars  of 
Gaul.  After  this,  he  seems  to  begin  his  course  afresh,  and  to 
enter  upon  a  new  life  and  scene  of  action.  And  the  period  of 
those  wars  which  he  now  fought,  and  those  many  expeditions  in  < 
which  he  subdued  Gaul,  showed  him  to  be  a  soldier  and  general  j 
not  in  the  least  inferior  to  any  of  the  greatest  and  most  admired 
commanders  who  had  ever  appeared  at  the  head  of  armies. 
For  if  we  compare  him  with  the  Fabii,  the  MeteUi,  the  Scipios, 
and  with  those  who  were  his  contemporaries,  or  not  long  before 
him,  Sylla,  Marius,  the  two  Luculli,  or  even  Pompey  himself, 
whose  glory,  it  may  be  said,  went  up  at  that  time  to  heaven  for 
ever)'^  excellence  in  war,  we  shall  find  Caesar's  actions  to  have 
surpassed  them  all.  One  he  may  be  held  to  have  outdone  in 
consideration  of  the  difficulty  of  the  country  in  which  he  fought, 
another  in  the  extent  of  territory  which  he  conquered ;  some,  in 
the  number  and  strength  of  the  enemy  whom  he  defeated ;  one 
man,  because  of  the  wildness  and  periidiousness  of  the  tribes 
whose  good-will  he  conciliated,  another  in  his  humanity  and 
clemency  to  those  he  overpowered;  others,  again,  in  his  gifts 
and  kindnesses  to  his  soldiers;  all  alike  in  the  number  of  the 
battles  which  he  fought  and  the  enemies  whom  he  killed.  For 
he  had  not  pursued  the  wars  in  Gaul  full  ten  years  when  he  had 
taken  by  storm  above  eight  hundred  towns,  subdued  three 
hundred  states,  and  of  the  three  millions  of  men,  who  made  up 
the  gross  sum  of  those  with  whom  at  several  times  he  engaged, 
he  had  killed  one  million  and  taken  captive  a  second. 

He  was  so  nijjch  master  of  the  good-will  and  hearty  service^. 
of  his  soldiers  that  those  who  in  other  expeditions  were  but 
ordinary  men  displayed  a  courage  past  defeating  or  withstand- 
ing when  they  went  upon  any  danger  where  Caesar's  glory  was 
concerned.  Such  a  one  was  Acilius,  who,  in  the  sea-fight  before 
Marseilles,  had  his  right  hand  struck  off  with  a  sword,  yet  did 
not  quit  his  buckler  out  of  his  left,  but  struck  the  enemies  in  the 
face  with  it,  till  he  drove  them  off  and  made  himself  master  of 
the  vessel.  Such  another  was  Cassius  Scaeva,  who,  in  a  battle 
near  Dyrrhachium,  had  one  of  his  eyes  shot  out  with  an  arrow, 
his  shoulder  pierced  with  one  javelin,  and  his  thigh  with  another; 


542  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  having  received  one  hundred  and  thirty  darts  upon  his 
target,  called  to  the  enemy,  as  though  he  would  surrender  him- 
self. But  when  two  of  them  came  up  to  him,  he  cut  off  the 
shoulder  of  one  with  a  sword,  and  by  a  blow  over  the  face  forced 
the  other  to  retire,  and  so  with  the  assistance  of  his  friends,  who 
now  came  up,  made  his  escape.  Again,  in  Britain,  when  some  of 
the  foremost  officers  had  accidentally  got  into  a  morass  full  of 
water,  and  there  were  assaulted  by  the  enemy,  a  common  soldier, 
whilst  Csesar  stood  and  looked  on,  threw  himself  into  the  midst 
of  them,  and  after  many  signal  demonstrations  of  his  valour, 
rescued  the  officers  and  beat  off  the  barbarians.  He  himself,  in 
the  end,  took  to  the  water,  and  with  much  difficulty,  partly  by 
swimming,  partly  by  wading,  passed  it,  but  in  the  passage  lost 
his  shield.  Caesar  and  his  officers  saw  it  and  admired,  and  went 
to  meet  him  with  joy  and  acclamation.  But  the  soldier,  much 
dejected  and  m  tears,  threw  himself  down  at  Caesar's  feet  and 
begged  his  pardon  for  having  let  go  his  buckler.  Another  time 
in  Africa,  Scipio  having  taken  a  ship  of  Caesar's  in  which  Granius 
Petro,  lately  appointed  quasstor,  was  sailing,  gave  the  other 
passengers  as  free  prize  to  his  soldiers,  but  thought  fit  to  offer 
the  quaestor  his  life.  But  he  said  it  was  not  usual  for  Caesar's 
soldiers  to  take  but  give  mercy,  and  having  said  so,  fell  upon  his 
sword  and  killed  himself. 

This  love  of  honour  and  passion  for  distinction  were  inspired 
into  them  and  cherished  in  them  by  Caesar  himself,  who,  by  his 
unsparing  distribution  of  money  and  honours,  showed  them  that 
he  did  not  heap  up  wealth  from  the  wars  for  his  own  luxury,  or 
the  gratifying  his  private  pleasures,  but  that  all  he  received  was 
but  a  public  fund  laid  by  for  the  reward  and  encouragement  of 
valour,  and  that  he  looked  upon  all  he  gave  to  deserving  soldiers 
as  so  much  mcrease  to  his  own  riches.  Added  to  this  also,  there 
was  no  danger  to  which  he  did  not  willingly  expose  himself,  no 
labour  from  which  he  pleaded  an  exemption.  His  contempt  of 
danger  was  not  so  much  wondered  at  by  his  soldiers  because 
they  knew  how  much  he  coveted  honour.  But  his  enduring  so 
much  hardship,  which  he  did  to  all  appearance  beyond  his 
natural  strength,  very  much  astonished  them.  For  he  was  a 
spare  m?.n,  had  a  soft  and  white  skin,  was  distempered  in  the 
head  and  subject  to  an  epilepsy,  which,  it  is  said,  first  seized  him 
at  Corduba.  But  he  did  not  make  the  weakness  of  his  constitu- 
tion a  pretext  for  his  ease,  but  rather  used  war  as  the  best  physic 
against  his  mdispositions;  whilst,  by  indefatigable  journeys, 
coarse  diet,  frequent  lodging  in  the  field,  and  continual  laborious 


Cassar  543 

exercise,  he  struggled  with  his  diseases  and  fortified  his  body 
against  all  attacks.  He  slept  generally  in  his  chariots  or  Utters, 
employing  even  his  rest  in  pursuit  of  action.  In  the  day  he  was 
thus  carried  to  the  forts,  garrisons,  and  camps,  one  servant 
sitting  with  him,  who  used  to  write  down  what  he  dictated  as  he 
went,  and  a  soldier  attending  behind  him  with  his  sword  drawn. 
He  drove  so  rapidly  that  when  he  first  left  Rome  he  arrived  at 
the  river  Rhone  within  eight  days.  He  had  been  an  expert  rider 
from  his  childhood;  for  it  was  usual  with  him  to  sit  with  his 
hands  joined  together  behind  his  back,  and  so  to  put  his  horse  to 
its  full  speed.  And  in  this  war  he  disciplined  himself  so  far  as  to 
be  able  to  dictate  letters  from  on  horseback,  and  to  give  directions 
to  two  who  took  notes  at  the  same  time,  or,  as  Oppius  says,  to 
more.  And  it  is  thought  that  he  was  the  first  who  contrived 
means  for  communicating  with  friends  by  cipher,  when  either 
press  of  business,  or  the  large  extent  of  the  city,  left  him  no  time 
for  a  personal  conference  about  matters  that  required  despatch. 
How  little  nice  he  was  in  his  diet  may  be  seen  in  the  following 
instance.  When  at  the  table  of  Valerius  Leo,  who  entertained 
him  at  supper  at  Milan,  a  dish  of  asparagus  was  put  before  him 
on  which  his  host  instead  of  oil  had  poured  sweet  ointment. 
Caesar  partook  of  it  without  any  disgust,  and  reprimanded  his 
friends  for  finding  fault  with  it.  "  For  it  was  enough,"  said  he, 
"not  to  eat  what  you  did  not  like;  but  he  who  reflects  on 
another  man's  want  of  breeding,  shows  he  wants  it  as  much 
himself."  Another  time  upon  the  road  he  was  driven  by  a 
storm  into  a  poor  man's  cottage,  where  he  found  but  one  room, 
and  that  such  as  would  afford  but  a  mean  reception  to  a  single 
person,  and  therefore  told  his  companions  places  of  honour 
should  be  given  up  to  the  greater  men,  and  necessary  accommo- 
dations to  the  weaker,  and  accordingly  ordered  that  Oppius,  who 
was  in  bad  health,  should  lodge  within,  whilst  he  and  the  rest 
slept  under  a  shed  at  the  door. 

His  first  war  in  Gaul  was  against  the  Helvetians  and  Tigurini,  \ 
who  having  burnt  their  own  towns,  twelve  in  number,  and  four 
hundred  villages,  would  have  marched  forward  through  that 
part  of  Gaul  which  was  included  in  the  Roman  province,  as  the 
Cimbrians  and  Teutons  formerly  had  done.  Nor  were  they 
inferior  to  these  in  courage;  and  in  numbers  they  were  equal, 
being  in  all  three  hundred  thousand,  of  which  one  hundred  and 
ninety  thousand  were  fighting  men.  Caesar  did  not  engage  the 
Tigurini  in  person,  but  Labienus,  under  his  directions,  routed 
them  near  the  river  Arar.    The  Helvetians  surprised  Caesar,  and 


544  Plutarch's  Lives 

unexpectedly  set  upon  him  as  he  was  conducting  his  army  to  a 
confederate  town.  He  succeeded,  however,  in  making  his  re- 
treat into  a  strong  position,  where,  when  he  had  mustered  and 
marshalled  his  men,  his  horse  was  brought  to  him ;  upon  which 
he  said,  "  When  I  have  won  the  battle,  I  will  use  my  horse  for 
the  chase,  but  at  present  let  us  go  against  the  enemy,"  and 
accordingly  charged  them  on  foot.  After  a  long  and  severe 
combat,  he  drove  the  main  army  out  of  the  field,  but  found  the 
hardest  work  at  their  carriages  and  ramparts,  where  not  only 
the  men  stood  and  fought,  but  the  women  also  and  children  de- 
fended themselves  till  they  were  cut  to  pieces;  insomuch  that 
the  fight  was  scarcely  ended  till  midnight.  This  action,  glorious 
in  itself,  Caesar  crowned  with  another  yet  more  noble,  by  gather- 
ing in  a  body  all  the  barbarians  that  had  escaped  out  of  the 
battle,  above  one  himdred  thousand  in  number,  and  obliging 
them  to  re-occupy  the  country  which  they  had  deserted  and  the 
cities  which  they  had  burnt.  This  he  did  for  fear  the  Germans 
should  pass  it  and  possess  themselves  of  the  land  whilst  it  lay 
uninhabited. 

His  second  war  was  in  defence  of  the  Gauls  against  the 
Germans,  though  some  time  before  he  had  made  Ariovistus, 
their  king,  recognised  at  Rome  as  an  ally.  But  they  were  very 
insufferable  neighbours  to  those  under  his  government;  and  it 
was  probable,  when  occasion  offered,  they  would  renounce  the 
present  arrangements,  and  march  on  to  occupy  Gaul.  But  find- 
ing his  officers  timorous,  and  especially  those  of  the  young 
nobility  who  came  along  with  him  in  hopes  of  turning  their  cam- 
paigns with  him  into  a  means  for  their  own  pleasure  or  profit,  he 
called  them  together,  and  advised  them  to  march  off,  and  not 
run  the  hazard  of  a  battle  against  their  inclinations,  since  they 
had  such  weak  and  unmanly  feelings;  telling  them  that  he 
would  take  only  the  tenth  legion  and  march  against  the  bar- 
barians, whom  he  did  not  expect  to  find  an  enemy  more  formid- 
able than  the  Cimbri,  nor,  he  added,  should  they  find  him  a 
general  inferior  to  Marius.  Upon  this,  the  tenth  legion  deputed 
some  of  their  body  to  pay  him  their  acknowledgments  and 
thanks,  and  the  other  legions  blamed  their  officers,  and  all,  with 
great  vigour  and  zeal,  followed  him  many  days'  journey,  till  they 
encamped  within  two  hundred  furlongs  of  the  enemy.  Ario- 
vistus's  courage  to  some  extent  was  cooled  upon  their  very 
approach;  for  never  expecting  the  Romans  would  attack  the 
Germans,  whom  he  had  thought  it  more  likely  they  would  not 
venture  to  withstand  even  in  defence  of  their  own  subjects,  he 


Caesar  545 

was  the  more  sxirprised  at  Caesar's  conduct,  and  saw  his  army  to 
be  in  consternation.  They  were  still  more  discouraged  by  the 
prophecies  of  their  holy  women,  who  foretell  the  fut\ire  by 
observing  the  eddies  of  rivers,  and  taking  signs  from  the  wind- 
ings and  noise  of  streams,  and  who  now  warned  them  not  to 
engage  before  the  next  new  moon  appeared.  Caesar  having  had 
intimation  of  this,  and  seeing  the  Germans  lie  still,  thought  it 
expedient  to  attack  them  whilst  they  were  under  these  appre- 
hensions, rather  than  sit  still  and  wait  their  time.  Accordingly 
he  made  his  approaches  to  the  strongholds  and  hills  on  which 
they  lay  encamped,  and  so  galled  and  fretted  them  that  at  last 
they  came  down  with  great  fury  to  engage.  But  he  gained  a 
signal  victory,  and  pursued  them  for  four  hundred  furlongs,  as 
far  as  the  Rhine;  £l11  which  space  was  covered  with  spoils  and 
bodies  of  the  slaim  Ariovistus  made  shift  to  pass  the  Rhine 
with  the  small  remains  of  an  army,  for  it  is  said  the  number  of 
the  slain  amounted  to  eighty  thousand. 

After  this  action,  Caesar  left  his  army  at  their  winter  quarters 
in  the  country  of  the  Sequani,  and,  in  order  to  attend  to  affairs 
at  Rome,  went  into  that  part  of  Gaul  which  lies  on  the  Po,  and 
was  part  of  his  province;  for  the  river  Rubicon  divides  Gaul, 
which  is  on  this  side  the  Alps,  from  the  rest  of  Italy.  There  he 
sat  down  and  employed  himself  in  courting  people's  favour; 
great  numbers  coming  to  him  continually,  and  always  finding 
their  requests  answered;  for  he  never  failwi  to  dismiss  all  with 
present  pledges  of  his  kindness  in  hand,  and  further  hopes  for 
the  future.  And  during  all  this  tisfijif  ihe  wat  iivG&ul,  Pompey 
never  observed  how  Caesar  was  on  the  one  hnT\<\  using  the  arms 
of^Rome  to  effect  his  conquests,  and  on  the  other  was  gaining 
over  and  securing  to  himself  the  favour  of  the  Romans  with 
the  wealth  which  those  conquests  obtained  him.  But  when  he 
heard  that  the  Belgae,  who  were  the  most  powerful  of  all  the 
Gauls,  and  inhabited  a  third  part  of  the  countr)',  were  revolted, 
and  had  got  together  a  great  many  thousand  men  in  arms,  he 
immediately  set  out  and  took  his  way  hither  with  great  expedi- 
tion, and  falling  upon  the  enemy  as  they  were  ravaging  the 
Gauls,  his  allies,  he  soon  defeated  and  put  to  flight  the  largest 
and  least  scattered  di\'ision  of  them.  For  though  their  numbers 
were  great,  yet  they  made  but  a  slender  defence,  and  the  marshes 
and  deep  rivers  were  made  passable  to  the  Roman  foot  by  the 
vast  quantity  of  dead  bodies.  Of  those  who  revolted,  all  the 
tribes  that  lived  near  the  ocean  came  over  without  fighting,  and 
u  s 


54^  Plutarch's  Lives 

he,  therefore,  led  his  army  against  the  Nervii,  the  fiercest  and 
most  warlike  people  of  all  in  those  parts.    These  live  in  a  country 
covered  with  continuous  woods,  and  having  lodged  their  children 
and  property  out  of  the  way  in  the  depth  of  the  forest,  fell  upon 
Caesar  with  a  body  of  sixty  thousand  men,  before  he  was  pre- 
pared for  them,  while  he  was  making  his  encampment.    They 
soon  routed  his  cavalry,  and  having  surrounded  the  twelfth  and 
seventh  legions,  killed  all  the  officers,  and  had  not  Caesar  himself 
snatched  up  a  buckler  and  forced  his  way  through  his  own  men 
to  come  up  to  the  barbarians,  or  had  not  the  tenth  legion,  when 
they  saw  him  in  danger,  run  in  from  the  tops  of  the  hills,  where 
they  lay,  and  broken  through  the  enemy's  ranks  to  rescue  him, 
m  all  probability  not  a  Roman  would  have  been  saved.    But 
now,  under  the  influence  of  Caesar's  bold  example,  they  fought  a 
battle,  as  the  phrase  is,  of  more  than  human  courage,  and  yet 
with  their  utmost  efforts  they  were  not  able  to  drive  the  enemy 
out  of  the  field,  but  cut  them  dovra  fighting  in  their  defence. 
For  out  of  sixty  thousand  men,  it  is  stated  that  not  above  five' 
hundred  survived  the  battle,  and  of  four  hundred  of  their 
senators  not  above  three. 

When  the  Roman  senate  had  received  news  of  this,  they 
voted  sacrifices  and  festivals  to  the  gods,  to  be  strictly  observed 
for  the  space  of  fifteen  days,  a  longer  space  than  ever  was 
observed  for  any  victory  before.  The  danger  to  which  they  had 
been  exposed  by  the  joint  outbreak  of  such  a  number  of  nations 
was  felt  to  have  been  great;  and  the  people's  fondness  for  Csesar 
gave  additional  lustre  to  successes  achieved  by  him.  He  now. 
after  settling  ever>'thing  in  Gaul,  came  back  again,  and  spent 
the  winter  by  the  Po,  in  order  to  carry  on  the  designs  he  had 
in  hand  at  Rome.  All  who  were  candidates  for  offices  used  his 
assistance,  and  were  supplied  with  money  from  him  to  corrupt 
the  people  and  buy  their  votes,  in  return  of  which,  when  they 
were  chosen,  they  did  all  things  to  advance  his  power.  But 
what  was  more  considerable,  the  most  eminent  and  powerful 
men  in  Rome  in  great  numbers  came  to  visit  him  at  Lucca, 
Pompey,  and  Crassus,  and  Appius,  the  governor  of  Sardinia,  and 
Nepos,  the  pro-consul  of  Spain,  so  that  there  were  in  the  place  at 
one  time  one  hundred  and  twenty  lictors  and  more  than  two 
hundred  senators.  In  deliberation  here  held,  it  was  determined 
that  Pompey  and  Crassus  should  be  consuls  again  for  the  follow- 
ing year;  that  Caesar  should  have  a  fresh  supply  of  money,  and 
that  his  command  should  be  renewed  to  him  for  five  years  more. 
It  seemed  very  extravagant  to  all  thinking  men  that  those  very 


Caesar  547 

persons  who  had  received  so  much  money  from  Desar  should 
persuade  the  senate  to  grant  him  more,  as  if  he  were  in  want. 
Though  in  truth  it  was  not  so  much  upon  persuasion  as  com- 
pulsion that,  with  sorrow  and  groans  for  their  own  acts,  they 
passed  the  measure.  Cato  was  not  present,  for  they  had  sent 
him  seasonably  out  of  the  way  into  Cyprus ;  but  Favonius,  who 
was  a  zealous  imitator  of  Cato,  when  he  found  he  could  do  no 
good  by  opposing  it,  broke  out  of  the  house,  and  loudly  de- 
claimed against  these  proceedings  to  the  people,  but  none  gave 
him  any  hearing;  some  slighting  him  out  of  respect  to  Crassus 
and  Pompey,  and  the  greater  part  to  gratify  Caesar,  on  whom 
'depended  their  hopes. 

After  this,  CaesaxLretumala^m  to  his  forces  inj^^ij,  when  he 
found  that  country  involved  in  a  dangerous  war,  two  strong, 
nations  of  the  Germans  having  lately  passed  the  Rhine  to 
conquer  it;  one  of  them  called  the  Usipes,  the  other  the  Ten- 
teritae.  Of  the  war  with  the  people,  Gesar  himself  has  given 
this  account  in  his  commentaries,  that  the  barbarians,  having 
sent  ambassadors  to  treat  with  him,  did,  during  the  treaty,  set 
upon  him  in  his  march,  by  which  means  with  eight  hundred 
men  they  routed  five  thousand  of  his  horse,  who  did  not  suspect 
their  coming ;  that  afterwards  they  sent  other  ambassadors  to 
renew  the  same  fraudulent  practices,  whom  he  kept  in  custody, 
and  led  on  his  army  against  the  barbarians,  as  judging  it  mere 
simplicity  to  keep  faith  with  those  who  had  so  faithlessly  broken 
the  terms  they  had  agreed  to.  But  Tanusius  states  that  when 
the  senate  decreed  festivals  and  sacrifices  for  this  victory,  Cato 
declared  it  to  be  his  opinion  that  Caesar  ought  to  be  given  into 
the  hands  of  the  barbarians,  that  so  the  guUt  which  ^is  breach 
of  faith  might  otherwise  bring  upon  the  state  might  be  expiated 
by  transferring  the  curse  on  him,  who  was  the  occasion  of  it. 
Of  those  who  passed  the  Rhine,  there  were  four  hundred  thou- 
sand cut  oflF;  those  few  who  escaped  were  sheltered  by  the 
Sugambri,  a  people  of  Germany.  Caesar  took  hold  of  this  pre- 
tence to  invade  the  Germans,  being  at  the  same  time  ambitious 
of  the  honour  of  being  the  Erst  man  that  should  pass  the  Rhine 
with  an  army.  He  carried  a  bridge  across  it,  though  it  was  very 
wide,  and  the  current  at  that  particxilar  point  very  full,  strong, 
and  violent,  bringing  down  with  its  waters  trunks  of  trees,  and 
other  lumber,  which  much  shook  and  weakened  the  foundations 
of  his  bridge.  But  he  drove  great  piles  of  wood  into  the  bottom 
of  the  river  above  the  passage,  to  catch  and  stop  these  as 
they  floated  down,  and  thus  fixing  his  bridle  upon  the  stream. 


S48 


Plutarch's  Lives 


successfully  finished  his  bridge,  which  no  one  who  saw  could 
believe  to  be  the  work  but  of  ten  days. 

In  the  passage  of  his  army  over  it  he  met  with  no  opposition; 
the  Suevi  themselves,  who  are  the  most  warlike  people  of  all 
Germany,  flying  with  their  effects  into  the  deepest  and  most 
densely  wooded  valleys.  When  he  had  burnt  all  the  enemy's 
country,  and  encouraged  those  who  embraced  the  Roman 
interest,  he  went  back  into  Gaul,  after  eighteen  days'  stay  in 
Germany.  yBut  his  expedition  into  Britain  was  the  most 
famous  testimony  of  his  courage.  For  he  was  the  first  who 
brought  a  navy  into  the  western  ocean,  or  who  sailed  into  the 
Atlantic  with  an  army  to  make  war;  and  by  invading  an  island, 
the^i  reported  extent  of  which  had  made  its  existence  a  matter 
of  controversy  among  historians,  many  of  whom  questioned 
whether  it  were  not  a  mere  name  and  fiction,  not  a  real  place,  he 
might  be  said  to  have  carried  the  Roman  empire  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  known  world.  He  passed  thither  twice  from  that 
part  of  Gaul  which  lies  over  against  it,  and  in  several  battles 
which  he  fought  did  more  hurt  to  the  enemy  than  service  to 
himself,  for  the  islanders  were  so  miserably  poor  that  they  had 
nothing  worth  being  plundered  of.  When  he  found  himself  un- 
able to  put  such  an  end  to  the  war  as  he  wished,  he  was  content 
to  take  hostages  from  the  king,  and  to  impose  a  tribute,  and 
then  quitted  the  island.  At  his  arrival  in  Gaul,  he  found  letters 
which  lay  ready  to  be  conveyed  over  the  water  to  him  from  his 
friends  at  Rome,  announcing  his  daughter's  death,  who  died  in 
labour  of  a  child  by  Pompey.  Caesar  and  Pompey  both  were 
much  afiiicted  with  her  death,  nor  were  their  friends  less  dis- 
turbed, believing  that  the  alliance  was  now  broken,  which  had 
hitherto  kept  the  sickly  commonwealth  in  peace,  for  the  child 
also  died  within  a  few  days  after  the  mother.  The  people  took 
the  body  of  Julia,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  tribunes,  and 
carried  it  into  the  field  of  Mars,  and  there  her  funeral  rites  were 
performed,  and  her  remains  are  laid. 

Caesar's  army  was  now  grown  very  numerous,  so  that  he  was 
forced  to  disperse  them  into  various  camps  for  their  winter 
quarters,  and  he  having  gone  himself  to  Italy  as  he  used  to  do, 
in  his  absence  a  general  outbreak  throughout  the  whole  of  Gaul 
commenced,  and  large  armies  marched  about  the  country,  and 
attacked  the  Roman  quarters,  and  attempted  to  make  them- 
selves masters  of  the  forts  where  they  lay.  The  greatest  and 
strongest  party  of  the  rebels,  under  the  command  of  Abriorix, 
cut  ofi  Cotta  and  Titurius  with  all  their  men,  while  a  force  sixty 


Cassar  549 

thousand  strong  besieged  the  legion  under  the  command  of 
Cicero,  and  had  abnost  taken  it  by  storm,  the  Roman  soldiers 
being  all  wounded,  and  having  quite  spent  themselves  by  a 
defence  beyond  their  natural  strength.  But  Caesar,  who  was  at 
a  great  distance,  having  received  the  news,  quickly  got  together 
seven  thousand  men,  and  hastened  to  relieve  Cicero.  The 
besiegers  were  aware  of  it,  and  went  to  meet  him,  with  great 
confidence  that  they  should  easily  overpower  such  a  handful 
of  men.  Caesar,  to  increase  their  presumption,  seemed  to  avoid 
fighting,  and  still  marched  oS,  till  he  found  a  place  conveniently 
situated  for  a  few  to  engage  against  many,  where  he  encamped. 
He  kept  his  soldiers  from  making  any  attack  upon  the  enemy, 
and  commanded  them  to  raise  the  ramparts  higher  and  barricade 
the  gates,  that  by  show  of  fear  they  might  heighten  the  enemy's 
contempt  of  them.  Till  at  last  they  came  without  any  order  in 
great  security  to  make  an  assault,  when  he  issued  forth  and  put 
them  in  flight  with  the  loss  of  many  men. 

This  quieted  the  greater  part  of  the  commotions  in  these  parts 
of  Gaul,  and  Caesar,  in  the  course  of  the  winter,  visited  every  part 
of  the  country,  and  with  great  vigilance  took  precautions  against 
all  innovations.  For  there  were  three  legions  now  come  to  him 
to  supply  the  place  of  the  men  he  had  lost,  of  which  Pompey 
furnished  him  with  two  out  of  those  under  his  command ;  the 
other  was  newly  raised  in  the  part  of  Gaul  by  the  Po.  But  in  a 
while  the  seeds  of  war,  which  had  long  since  been  secretly  sown 
and  scattered  by  the  most  powerful  men  in  those  warlike  nations, 
broke  forth  into  the  greatest  and  most  dangerous  war  that  was 
in  those  parts,  both  as  regards  the  number  of  men  in  the  vigour 
of  their  youth  who  were  gathered  and  armed  from  all  quarters, 
the  vast  funds  of  money  collected  to  maintain  it,  the  strength 
of  the  towns,  and  the  difficulty  of  the  country  where  it  was 
carried  on.  It  being  winter,  the  rivers  were  frozen,  the  woods 
covered  with  snow,  and  the  level  country  flooded,  so  that  in  some 
places  the  ways  were  lost  through  the  depth  of  the  snow;  in 
others,  the  overflowing  of  marshes  and  streams  made  every  kind 
of  passage  uncertain.  All  which  difficulties  made  it  seem  im- 
practicable for  Caesar  to  make  any  attempt  upon  the  insurgents* 
Many  tribes  had  revolted  together,  the  chief  of  them  being  the 
Arvemi  and  Camutini;  the  general  who  had  the  supreme 
command  in  war  was  Vergentorix,  whose  father  the  Gauls  had 
put  to  death  on  suspicion  of  his  aiming  at  absolute  government* 

He  having  disposed  his  army  in  several  bodies,  and  set  officers 
over  them,  drew  over  to  him  all  the  country  round  about  as  far 

II  S2 


550  Plutarch's  Lives 

as  those  that  He  upon  the  Arar,  and  having  intelligence  of  the 
opposition  which  Caesar  now  experienced  at  Rome,  thought  to 
engage  all  Gaul  in  the  war.  Which  if  he  had  done  a  little  later, 
when  Caesar  was  taken  up  with  the  civil  wars,  Italy  had  been  put 
into  as  great  a  terror  as  before  it  was  by  the  Cimbri.  But  Caesar, 
who  above  all  men  was  gifted  with  the  faculty  of  making  the 
right  use  of  everything  in  war,  and  most  especially  of  seizing  the 
right  moment,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  revolt,  returned  im- 
mediately the  same  way  he  went,  and  showed  the  barbarians,  by 
the  quickness  of  his  march  in  such  a  severe  season,  that  an  army 
was  advancing  against  them  which  was  invincible.  For  in  the 
time  that  one  would  have  thought  it  scarce  credible  that  a  courier 
or  express  should  have  come  with  a  message  from  him,  he  himself 
appeared  with  all  his  army,  ravaging  the  country,  reducing  their 
posts,  subduing  their  towns,  receiving  into  his  protection  those 
who  declared  for  him.  Till  at  last  the  Edui,  who  hitherto  had 
styled  themselves  brethren  to  the  Romans,  and  had  been  much 
honoured  by  them,  declared  against  him,  and  joined  the  rebels, 
to  the  great  discouragement  of  his  army.  Accordingly  he  re- 
moved thence,  and  passed  the  country  of  the  Ligones,  desiring 
to  reach  the  territories  of  the  Sequani,  who  were  his  friends,  and 
who  lay  like  a  bulwark  in  front  of  Italy  against  the  other  tribes 
of  Gaul.  There  the  enemy  came  upon  him,  and  surrounded  him 
with  many  myriads,  whom  he  also  was  eager  to  engage ;  and  at 
last,  after  some  time  and  with  much  slaughter,  gained  on  the 
whole  a  complete  victory;  though  at  first  he  appears  to  have  met 
with  some  reverse,  and  the  Aruveni  show  you  a  small  sword 
hanging  up  in  a  temple,  which  they  say  was  taken  from  Caesar. 
Caesar  saw  this  afterwards  himself,  and  smiled,  and  when  his 
friends  advised  it  should  be  taken  down,  would  not  permit  it, 
because  he  looked  upon  it  as  consecrated. 

After  the  defeat,  a  great  part  of  those  who  had  escaped  fled 
with  their  king  into  a  town  called  Alesia,  which  Caesar  besieged, 
though  the  height  of  the  walls,  and  number  of  those  who  defended 
them,  made  it  appear  impregnable;  and  meantime,  from  without 
the  walls,  he  was  assailed  by  a  greater  danger  than  can  be  ex- 
pressed. For  the  choice  men  of  Gaul,  picked  out  of  each  nation, 
and  well  armed,  came  to  relieve  Alesia,  to  the  number  of  three 
hundred  thousand;  nor  were  there  in  the  town  less  than  one 
hundred  and  seventy  thousand.  So  that  Caesar,  being  shut  up 
betwixt  two  such  forces,  was  compelled  to  protect  himself  by 
two  walls,  one  towards  the  town,  the  other  against  the  relieving 
army,  as  knowing  if  these  forces  should  join,  his  affairs  would  be 


Caesar  551 

entirely  ruined.  The  danger  that  he  underwent  before  Alesia 
justly  gained  him  great  honour  on  many  accounts.,  and  gave  him 
an  opportunity  of  showing  greater  instances  of  his  valour  and 
conduct  than  any  other  contest  had  done.  One  wonders  much 
how  he  should  be  able  to  engage  and  defeat  so  many  thousands 
of  men  without  the  town,  and  not  be  perceived  by  those  within, 
but  yet  more,  that  the  Romans  themselves,  who  guarded  their 
wall  which  was  next  to  the  town,  should  be  strangers  to  it.  For 
e\'en  they  knew  nothing  of  the  victory,  till  they  heard  the  cries 
of  the  men  and  lamentations  of  the  women  who  were  in  the  town, 
and  had  from  thence  seen  the  Romans  at  a  distance  carrying  into 
their  camp  a  great  quantity  of  bucklers,  adorned  with  gold  and 
silver,  many  breastplates  stained  with  blood,  besides  cups  and 
tents  made  in  the  GaUic  fashion.  So  soon  did  so  vast  an  army 
dissolve  and  vanish  like  a  ghost  or  dream,  the  greatest  part  of 
them  being  kUled  upon  the  spot.  Those  who  were  in  Alesia, 
having  given  themselves  and  Caesar  much  trouble,  surrendered 
at  last ;  and  Vergentorix,  who  was  the  chief  spring  of  all  the  war, 
putting  his  best  armour  on,  and  adorning  his  horse,  rode  out 
of  the  gates,  and  made  a  turn  about  Caesar  as  he  was  sitting,  then 
quitting  his  horse,  threw  off  his  armour,  and  remained  quietly 
sitting  at  Caesar's  feet  until  he  was  led  away  to  be  reserved  for 
the  triumph. 

Caesar  had  long  ago  resolved  upon  the  overthrow  of  Pompey, 
as  had  Pompey,  for  that  matter,  upon  his.  For  Crassus,  the 
fear  of  whom  had  hitherto  kept  them  in  peace,  having  now  been 
killed  in  Parthia,  if  the  one  of  them  wished  to  make  himself  the 
greatest  man  in  Rome,  he  had  only  to  overthrow  the  other;  and 
if  he  again  wished  to  prevent  his  own  fall,  he  had  nothing  for  it 
but  to  be  beforehand  with  him  whom  he  feared.  Pompey  had 
not  been  long  under  any  such  apprehensions,  having  till  lately 
despised  Caesar,  as  thinking  it  no  difficult  matter  to  put  down 
him  whom  he  himself  had  advanced.  But  Cassar  had  entertained 
this  design  from  the  beginning  against  his  rivals,  and  had  retired, 
like  an  expert  wrestler,  to  prepare  himself  apart  for  the  combat. 
Making  the  Gallic  wars  his  exercise-ground,  he  had  at  once  im- 
proved the  strength  of  his  soldiery,  and  had  heightened  his  own 
glory  by  his  great  actions,  so  that  he  was  looked  on  as  one  who 
might  challenge  comparison  with  Pompey.  Nor  did  he  let  go 
any  of  those  advantages  which  were  now  given  him  both  by 
Pompey  himself  and  the  times,  and  the  ill-government  of  Rome, 
where  all  who  were  candidates  for  offices  publicly  gave  money, 
and  without  any  shame  bribed  the  people,  who,  having  received 


552  Plutarch's  Lives 

their  pay,  did  not  contend  for  their  benefactors  with  their  bare 
suffrages,  but  with  bows,  swords,  and  slings.  So  that  after 
having  many  times  stained  the  place  of  election  with  blood  of 
men  killed  upon  the  spot,  they  Ifift  the  city  at  last  without  a 
government  at  all,  to  be  carried  about  like  a  ship  without  a  pilot 
to  steer  her;  while  all  who  had  any  wisdom  could  only  be  thank- 
ful if  a  course  of  such  wild  and  stormy  disorder  and  madness 
might  end  no  worse  than  in  a  monarchy.  Some  were  so  bold  as 
to  declare  openly  that  the  government  was  incurable  but  by  a 
monarchy,  and  that  they  ought  to  take  that  remedy  from  the 
hands  of  the  gentlest  physician,  meaning  Pompey,  who,  though 
in  words  he  pretended  to  decline  it,  yet  in  reality  made  his 
utmost  efforts  to  be  declared  dictator.  Cato,  perceiving  his 
design,  prevailed  with  the  senate  to  make  him  sole  consul,  that 
with  the  offer  of  a  more  legal  sort  of  monarchy  he  might  be  with- 
held from  demanding  the  dictatorship.  They  over  and  above 
voted  him  the  continuance  of  his  provinces,  for  he  had  two, 
Spain  and  all  Africa,  which  he  governed  by  his  lieutenants,  and 
maintained  armies  under  him,  at  the  yearly  charge  of  a  thousand 
talents  out  of  the  public  treasury. 

Upon  this  Caesar  also  sent  and  petitioned  for  the  consulship 
and  the  continuance  of  his  provinces.  Pompey  at  first  did  not 
stir  in  it,  but  Marcellus  and  Lentulus  opposed  it,  who  had  always 
hated  Caesar,  and  now  did  everything,  whether  fit  or  unfit,  which 
might  disgrace  and  affront  him.  For  they  took  away  the  privilege 
of  Roman  citizens  from  the  people  of  New  Comum,  who  were  a 
colony  that  Caesar  had  lately  planted  in  Gaul,  and  Marcellus, 
who  was  then  consul,  ordered  one  of  the  senators  of  that  town, 
then  at  Rome,  to  be  whipped,  and  told  him  he  laid  that  mark 
upon  him  to  signify  he  was  no  citizen  of  Rome,  bidding  him, 
when  he  went  back  again,  to  show  it  to  Caesar.  After  Marcellus's 
consulship,  Caesar  began  to  lavish  gifts  upon  all  the  public  men 
out  of  the  riches  he  had  taken  from  the  Gauls;  discharged  Curio, 
the  tribune,  from  his  great  debts;  gave  Paulus,  then  consul, 
fifteen  hundred  talents,  with  which  he  built  the  noble  court  of 
justice  adjoining  the  forum,  to  supply  the  place  of  that  called  the 
Fulvian.  Pompey,  alarmed  at  these  preparations,  now  openly 
took  steps,  both  by  himself  and  his  friends,  to  have  a  successor 
appointed  in  Caesar's  room,  and  sent  to  demand  back  the  soldiers 
whom  he  had  lent  him  to  carry  on  the  wars  in  Gaul.  Caesar 
returned  them,  and  made  each  soldier  a  present  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  drachmas.  The  officer  who  brought  them  home  to 
Pompey  spread  amongst  the.  people  no  very  fair  or  favourable 


CaEsar  553 

report  of  Caesar,  and  flattered  Pompey  himself  with  false  sug- 
gestions that  he  was  wished  for  by  Csesar's  army;  and  though 
his  affairs  here  were  in  some  embarrassment  through  the  en\'y 
of  some,  and  the  ill  state  of  the  government,  yet  there  the  army 
was  at  his  command,  and  if  they  once  crossed  into  Italy  would 
presently  declare  for  him ;  so  weary  were  they  of  Caesar's  endless 
exf)editions,  and  so  suspicious  of  his  designs  for  a  monarchy. 
Ufwn  this  Pompey  grew  presumptuous,  and  neglected  all  warlike 
preparations,  as  fearing  no  danger,  and  used  no  other  means 
against  him  than  mere  speeches  and  votes,  for  which  Csesar  cared 
nothing.  And  one  of  his  captains,  it  is  said,  who  was  sent  by 
him  to  Rome,  standing  before  the  senate  house  one  day,  and 
being  told  that  the  senate  would  not  give  Csesar  a  longer  time  in 
his  government,  clapj>ed  hb  hand  on  the  hilt  of  his  sword  and 
said,  "  But  this  shall." 

Yet  the  demands  which  Caesar  made  had  the  fairest  colours 
of  equity  imaginable.  For  he  proposed-tO-lay  down  his  arms, 
and  that  Pompey  should  do  the  same,  and  both  together  should 
become  private  men,  and  each  expect  a  reward  of  his  services 
from  the  public.  For  that  those  who  proposed  to  disarm  him, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  confirm  Pompey  in  all  the  power  he 
held,  were  simply  establishing  the  one  in  the  tyranny  which  they 
accused  the  other  of  aiming  at.  \Vhen  Curio  made  these  pro- 
posals to  the  p>eople  in  Caesar's  name,  he  was  loudly  applauded, 
and  some  threw  garlands  towards  him,  and  dismissed  him  as  they 
do  successful  wrestlers,  crowned  with  flowers.  Antony,  being 
tribvme,  produced  a  letter  sent  from  Caesar  on  this  occasion,  and 
read  it,  though  the  consuls  did  what  they  could  to  oppose  it. 
But  Scipio,  Pompey's  father-in-law,  proposed  in  the  senate,  that 
if  Caesar  did  not  lay  down  his  arms  within  such  a  time  he  should 
be  voted  an  enemy ;  and  the  consuls  putting  it  to  the  question, 
whether  Pompey  should  dismiss  his  soldiers,  and  again,  whether 
Caesar  should  disband  his,  very  few  assented  to  the  first,  but 
almost  all  to  the  latter.  But  Antony  proposing  again,  that  both 
should  lay  down  their  commissions,  aU  but  a  very  few  agreed  to 
it.  Scipio  was  upon  this  very  violent,  and  Lentulus,  the  consul, 
cried  aloud,  that  they  had  need  of  arms,  and  not  of  suffrages, 
against  a  robber;  so  that  the  senators  for  the  present  adjourned, 
and  appeared  in  mourning  as  a  mark  of  their  grief  for  the 
dissension. 

Afterwards  there  came  other  letters  from  Caesar,  which  seemed 
yet  more  moderate,  for  he  proposed  to  quit  everything  else,  and 
only  to  retain  Gaul  within  the  Alps,  Illj-ricum,  and  two  legions, 


554  Plutarch's  Lives 

till  he  should  stand  a  second  time  for  consul,  Cicero,  the  orator, 
who  was  lately  returned  from  Cilicia,  endeavoured  to  reconcile 
differences,  and  softened  Pompey,  who  was  willing  to  comply  in, 
other  things,  but  not  to  allow  him  the  soldiers.  At  last  Cicero 
used  his  persuasions  with  Caesar's  friends  to  accept  of  the  pro- 
vinces and  six  thousand  soldiers  only,  and  so  to  make  up  the 
quarrel.  And  Pompey  was  inclined  to  give  way  to  this,  but 
Lentulus,  the  consul,  would  not  hearken  to  it,  but  drove  Antony 
and  Curio  out  of  the  senate-house  with  insults,  by  which  he 
afforded  Caesar  the  most  plausible  pretence  that  could  be,  and 
one  which  he  could  readily  use  to  inflame  the  soldiers,  by  showing 
them  two  persons  of  such  repute  and  authority  who  were  forced 
to  escape  in  a  hired  carriage  in  the  dress  of  slaves.  For  so  they 
were  glad  to  disguise  themselves  when  they  fled  out  of  Rome. 

There  were  not  about  him  at  that  time  above  three  hundred 
horse  and  five  thousand  foot;  for  the  rest  of  his  army,  which  was 
left  behind  the  Alps,  was  to  be  brought  after  him  by  officers  who 
had  received  orders  for  that  purpose.  But  he  thought  the  first 
motion  towards  the  design  which  he  had  on  foot  did  not  require 
large  forces  at  present,  and  that  what  was  wanted  was  to  make 
this  first  step  suddenly,  and  so  as  to  astound  his  enemies  with  the 
boldness  of  it ;  as  it  would  be  easier,  he  thought,  to  throw  them 
into  consternation  by  doing  what  they  never  anticipated  than 
fairly  to  conquer  them,  if  he  had  alarmed  them  by  his  prepara- 
tions. And  therefore  he  commanded  his  captains  and  other 
officers  to  go  only  with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  without  any 
other  arms,  and  make  themselves  masters  of  Ariminum,  a  large 
city  of  Gaul,  with  as  little  disturbance  and  bloodshed  as  possible. 
He  committed  the  care  of  these  forces  to  Hortensius,  and  himself 
spent  the  day  in  public  as  a  stander-by  and  spectator  of  the 
gladiators,  who  exercised  before  him.  A  little  before  night  he 
attended  to  his  person,  and  then  went  into  the  hall,  and  conversed 
for  some  time  with  those  he  had  invited  to  supper,  till  it  began  to 
grow  dusk,  when  he  rose  from  table  and  made  his  excuses  to  the 
company,  begging  them  to  stay  till  he  came  back,  having  already 
given  private  directions  to  a  few  immediate  friends  that  they 
should  follow  him,  not  all  the  same  way,  but  some  one  way,  some 
another.  He  himself  got  into  one  of  the  hired  carriages,  and 
drove  at  first  another  way,  but  presently  turned  towards 
Ariminum.  When  he  came  to  the  river  Rubicon,  which  parts 
Gaul  within  the  Alps  from  the  rest  of  Italy,  his  thoughts  began  to 
work,  now  he  was  just  entering  upon  the  danger,  and  he  wavered  9 
much  in  his  mind  when  he  considered  the  greatness  of  the  enter-  m 


Cassar  555 

prise  into  which  he  was  throwing  himself.  He  checked  his  course 
and  ordered  a  halt,  while  he  revolved  with  himself,  and  often 
changed  his  opinion  one  way  and  the  other,  without  speaking  a 
word.  This  was  when  his  purposes  fluctuated  most;  presently 
he  also  discussed  the  matter  with  his  friends  who  were  about  him 
(of  which  number  Asinius  Pollio  was  one),  computing  how  many 
calamities  his  passing  that  river  would  bring  upon  mankind,  and 
what  a  relation  of  it  would  be  transmitted  to  posterity.  At  last, 
in  a  sort  of  passion,  casting  aside  calculation,  and  abandoning 
himself  to  what  might  come,  and  using  the  proverb  frequently  in 
their  mouths  who  enter  upon  dangerous  and  bold  attempts, "  The 
die  is  cast,"  with  these  words  he  took  the  river.  Once  over,  he 
used  all  expedition  possible,  and  before  it  was  day  reached 
Ariminum  and  took  it.  It  is  said  that  the  night  before  he  passed 
the  river  he  had  an  impious  dream,  that  he  was  imnaturally 
familiar  with  his  own  mother. 

As  soon  as  Ariminum  was  taken,  wide  gates,  so  to  say,  were 
thrown  open,  to  let  in  war  upon  every  land  alike  and  sea,  and 
with  the  limits  of  the  province,  the  boundaries  of  the  laws  were 
transgressed.  Nor  would  one  have  thought  that,  as  at  other  times, 
the  mere  men  and  women  fled  from  one  town  of  Italy  to  another 
in  their  consternation,  but  that  the  very  towns  themselves  left 
their  sites  and  fled  for  succour  to  each  other.  The  city  of  Rome 
was  overrun,  as  it  were,  with  a  deluge,  by  the  conflux  of  people 
flying  in  from  all  the  neighbouring  places.  Magistrates  could  no 
longer  govern,  nor  the  eloquence  of  any  orator  quiet  it;  it  was  all 
but  suffering  shipwreck  by  the  violence  of  its  own  tempestuous 
agitation.  The  most  vehement  contrary  passions  and  impulses 
were  at  work  everywhere.  Nor  did  those  who  rejoiced  at  the 
y  prospect  of  the  change  altogether  conceal  their  feelings,  but  when 
\^ey  met,  as  in  so  great  a  city  they  frequently  must,  with  the 
alarmed  and  dejected  of  the  other  party,  they  provoked  quarrels 
by  their  bold  expressions  of  confidence  in  the  event.  Pompey, 
sufl^iciently  disturbed  of  himself,  was  yet  more  perplexed  by  the 
clamours  of  others;  some  telling  him  that  he  justly  suffered  for 
having  armed  Caesar  against  himself  and  the  government;  others 
blaming  him  for  permitting  Caesar  to  be  insolently  used  by 
Lentulus,  when  he  made  such  ample  concessions,  and  offered 
such  reasonable  proposals  towards  an  accommodation.  Favonius 
bade  him  now  stamp  upon  the  ground ;  for  once  talking  big  in 
the  senate,  he  desired  them  not  to  trouble  themselves  about 
making  any  preparations  for  the  war,  for  that  he  himself,  with 
one  stamp  of  his  foot,  would  fill  all  Italy  with  soldiers.     Yet  still 


556  Plutarch's  Lives 

Pompey  at  that  time  had  more  forces  than  Caesar;  but  he  was 
not  permitted  to  pursue  his  own  thoughts,  but,  being  continually 
disturbed  with  false  reports  and  alarms,  as  if  the  enemy  was  close 
upon  him  and  carrying  all  before  him,  he  gave  way,  and  let  him- 
self be  borne  down  by  the  general  cry.  He  put  forth  an  edict 
declaring  the  city  to  be  in  a  state  of  anarchy,  and  left  it  with 
orders  that  the  senate  should  follow  him,  and  that  no  one  should 
stay  behind  who  did  not  prefer  tyranny  to  their  country  and 
liberty. 

The  consuls  at  once  fled,  without  making  even  the  usual  sacri- 
fices; so  did  most  of  the  senators,  carrying  oflF  their  own  goods 
in  as  much  haste  as  if  they  had  been  robbing  their  neighbours. 
Some,  who  had  formerly  much  favoured  Caesar's  cause,  in  the 
prevailing  alarm  quitted  their  own  sentiments,  and  without 
any  prospect  of  good  to  themselves,  were  carried  along  by  the 
common  stream.  It  was  a  melancholy  thing  to  see  the  city 
tossed  in  these  tumults,  like  a  ship  given  up  by  her  pilots,  and 
left  to  run,  as  chance  guides  her,  upon  any  rock  in  her  way. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  their  sad  condition,  people  still  esteemed  the 
place  of  their  exile  to  be  their  country  for  Pompey's  sake,  and 
fled  from  Rome,  as  if  it  had  been  Caesar's  camp.  Labienus  even, 
who  had  been  one  of  Caesar's  nearest  friends,  and  his  lieutenant, 
and  who  had  fought  by  him  zealously  in  the  Gallic  wars,  now 
deserted  him,  and  went  over  to  Pompey.  Caesar  sent  all  his 
money  and  equipage  after  him,  and  then  sat  down  before  Cor- 
finium,  which  was  garrisoned  with  thirty  cohorts  under  the 
command  of  Domitius.  He,  in  despair  of  maintaining  the  de- 
fence, requested  a  physician,  whom  he  had  among  his  attendants, 
to  give  him  poison;  and  taking  the  dose,  drank  it,  in  hopes  of 
being  despatched  by  it.  But  soon  after,  when  he  was  told  that 
Caesar  showed  the  utmost  clemency  towards  those  he  took 
prisoners,  he  lamented  his  misfortune,  and  blamed  the  hastiness 
of  his  resolution.  His  physician  consoled  him  by  informing 
him  that  he  had  taken  a  sleeping  draught,  not  a  poison ;  upon 
which,  much  rejoiced,  and  rising  from  his  bed,  he  went  presently 
to  Caesar,  and  gave  him  the  pledge  of  his  hand,  yet  afterwards 
again  went  over  to  Pompey.  The  report  of  these  actions  at 
Rome  quieted  those  who  were  there,  and  some  who  had  fled 
thence  returned. 

Caesar  took  into  his  army  Domitius's  soldiers,  as  he  did  all 
those  whom  he  found  in  any  town  enlisted  for  Pompey's  service. 
Being  now  strong  and  formidable  enough,  he  advanced  against 
Pompey  himself,  who  did  not  stay  to  receive  him,  but  fled  to 


Cssar  ^^y 

Brandusium,  having  sent  the  consuls  before  with  a  body  of 
troops  to  Dyrrhachium.  Soon  after,  upon  Caesar's  approach,  he 
set  to  sea,  as  shall  be  more  particularly  related  in  his  Life. 
Caesar  would  have  immediately  pursued  him,  but  wanted  ship- 
ping, and  therefore  went  back  to  Rome,  having  made  himself 
master  of  all  Italy  without  bloodshed  in  the  space  of  sixty  days. 
When  he  came  thither,  he  found  the  city  more  quiet  than  he 
expected,  and  many  senators  present,  to  whom  he  addressed 
himself  with  courtesy  and  deference,  desiring  them  to  send  to 
Pompey  about  any  reasonable  accommodations  towards  a  peace. 
But  nobody  complied  with  this  proposal ;  whether  out  of  fear  of 
Pompey,  whom  they  had  deserted,  or  that  they  thought  Caesar 
did  not  mean  what  he  said,  but  thought  it  his  interest  to  talk 
plausibly.  Afterwards,  when  Metellus,  the  tribune,  would  have 
hindered  him  from  taking  money  out  of  the  public  treasure,  and 
adduced  some  laws  against  it,  Caesar  replied  that  arms  and  laws 
had  each  their  own  time;  "  If  what  I  do  displeases  you,  leave 
the  place;  war  allows  no  free  talking.  When  I  have  laid  down 
my  arms,  and  made  peace,  come  back  and  make  what  speeches 
you  please.  And  this,"  he  added,  "  I  tell  you  in  diminution  of 
my  own  just  right,  as  indeed  you  and  all  others  who  have  ap- 
peared against  me  and  are  now  in  my  power  may  be  treated  as  I 
please."  Having  said  this  to  Metellus,  he  went  to  the  doors  of 
the  treasury,  and  the  keys  being  not  to  be  found,  sent  for  smiths 
to  force  them  open.  Metellus  again  making  resistance  and  some 
encouraging  him  in  it,  Caesar,  in  a  louder  tone,  told  him  he  would 
put  him  to  death  if  he  gave  him  any  further  disturbance.  "  And 
this,"  said  he,  "  you  know,  young  man,  is  more  disagreeable  for 
me  to  say  than  to  do."  These  words  made  Metellus  withdraw 
for  fear,  and  obtained  speedy  execution  henceforth  for  all  orders 
that  Caesar  gave  for  procuring  necessaries  for  the  war. 

He  was  now  proceeding  to  Spain,  with  the  determination  of 
first  crushing  Afranius  and  Varro,  Pompey's  lieutenants,  and 
making  himself  master  of  the  armies  and  provmces  under  them, 
that  he  might  then  more  securely  advance  against  Pompey, 
when  he  had  no  enemy  left  behind  him.  In  this  expedition  his 
person  was  often  in  danger  from  ambuscades,  and  his  army  by 
want  of  provisions,  yet  he  did  not  desist  from  pursuing  the 
enemy,  provoking  them  to  fight,  and  hemming  them  with  his 
fortifications,  till  by  main  force  he  made  himself  master  of  their 
camps  and  their  forces.  Only  the  generals  got  off,  and  fled  to 
Pompey. 
When  Caesar  came  back  to. Rome,  Piso,  his  father-in-law. 


558  Plutarch's  Lives 

advised  him  to  send  men  to  Pompey  to  treat  of  a  peace;  but 
Isauricus,  to  ingratiate  himself  with  Caesar,  spoke  against  it. 
After  this,  being  created  dictator  by  the  senate,  he  called  home 
the  exiles,  and  gave  back  their  rights  as  citizens  to  the  children 
of  those  who  had  suffered  under  Sylla;  he  relieved  the  debtors 
by  an  act  remitting  some  part  of  the  interest  on  their  debts,  and 
passed  some  other  measures  of  the  same  sort,  but  not  many. 
For  within  eleven  days  he  resigned  his  dictatorship,  and  having 
declared  himself  consul,  with  Servilius  Isauricus,  hastened  again 
to  the  war.  He  marched  so  fast  that  he  left  all  his  army  behind 
him,  except  six  hundred  chosen  horse  and  five  legions,  with 
which  he  put  to  sea  in  the  very  middle  of  winter,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  month  of  January  (which  corresponds  pretty 
nearly  with  the  Athenian  month  Posideon),  and  having  passed 
the  Ionian  Sea,  took  Oricum  and  Apollonia,  and  then  sent  back 
the  ships  to  Brundusium,  to  bring  over  the  soldiers  who  were 
left  behind  in  the  march.  They,  while  yet  on  the  march,  their 
bodies  now  no  longer  in  the  full  vigour  of  youth,  and  they  them- 
selves weary  with  such  a  multitude  of  wars,  could  not  but  ex- 
claim against  Caesar,  "  When  at  last,  and  where,  will  this  Caesar 
let  us  be  quiet  ?  He  carries  us  from  place  to  place,  and  uses  us 
as  if  we  were  not  to  be  worn  out,  and  had  no  sense  of  labour. 
Even  our  iron  itself  is  spent  by  blows,  and  we  ought  to  have  some 
pity  on  our  bucklers  and  breastplates,  which  have  been  used  so 
long.  Our  wounds,  if  nothing  else,  should  make  him  see  that  we 
are  mortal  men  whom  he  commands,  subject  to  the  same  pains 
and  sufferings  as  other  human  beings.  The  very  gods  them- 
selves cannot  force  the  winter  season,  or  hinder  the  storms  in 
their  time;  yet  he  pushes  forward,  as  if  he  were  not  pursuing, 
but  flying  from  an  enemy."  So  they  talked  as  they  marched 
leisurely  towards  Brundusium.  But  when  they  came  thither, 
and  found  Caesar  gone  off  before  them,  their  feelings  changed, 
and  they  blamed  themselves  as  traitors  to  their  general.  They 
now  railed  at  their  officers  for  marching  so  slowly,  and  placing 
themselves  on  the  heights  overlooking  the  sea  towards  Epirus, 
they  kept  watch  to  see  if  they  could  espy  the  vessels  which  were 
to  transport  them  to  Caesar. 

He  in  the  meantime  was  posted  in  Apollonia,  but  had  not  an 
army  with  him  able  to  fight  the  enemy,  the  forces  from  Brun- 
dusium being  so  long  in  coming,  which  put  him  to  great  sus- 
pense and  embarrassment  what  to  do.  At  last  he  resolved  upon 
a  most  hazardous  experiment,  and  embarked,  without  any  one's 
knowledge,  in  a  boat  of  twelve  oars,  to  cross  over  to  Brundusium, 


Csesar  559 

though  the  sea  was  at  that  time  covered  with  a  vast  fleet  of  the 
enemies.  He  got  on  board  in  the  night-time,  in  the  dress  of  a 
slave,  and  throwing  himself  down  like  a  person  of  no  consequence 
lay  along  at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel.  The  river  Anius  was  to 
carry  them  down  to  sea,  and  there  used  to  blow  a  gentle  gale 
every  morning  from  the  land,  which  made  it  calm  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  by  driving  the  waves  forward ;  but  this  night  there 
had  blown  a  strong  wind  from  the  sea,  which  overpowered  that 
from  the  land,  so  that  where  the  river  met  the  influx  of  the  sea- 
water  and  the  opposition  of  the  waves  it  was  extremely  rough 
and  angry;  and  the  current  was  beaten  back  with  such  a  violent 
swell  that  the  master  of  the  boat  could  not  make  good  his 
passage,  but  ordered  his  sailors  to  tack  about  and  return. 
Caesar,  upon  this,  discovers  himself,  and  taking  the  man  by  the 
hand,  who  was  surprised  to  see  him  there,  said,  "  Go  on,  my 
friend,  and  fear  nothing;  you  carry  Caesar  and  his  fortune  in 
your  boat."  The  mariners,  when  they  heard  that,  forgot  the 
storm,  and  laying  all  their  strength  to  their  oars,  did  what  they 
could  to  force  their  way  down  the  river.  But  when  it  was  to  no 
purpose,  and  the  vessel  now  took  in  much  water,  Caesar  finding 
himself  m  such  danger  in  the  very  mouth  of  the  river,  much 
against  his  will  permitted  the  master  to  turn  back.  When  he 
was  come  to  land,  his  soldiers  ran  to  him  in  a  multitude,  re- 
proaching him  for  what  he  had  done,  and  indignant  that  he 
should  think  himself  not  strong  enough  to  get  a  victor}'  by  their 
sole  assistance,  but  must  disturb  himself,  and  expose  his  life  for 
those  who  were  absent,  as  if  he  could  not  trust  those  who  were 
with  him. 

After  this,  Antony  came  over  with  the  forces  from  Bnm- 
dusium,  which  encouraged  Caesar  to  give  Pompey  battle,  though 
he  was  encamped  very  advantageously,  and  furnished  with 
plenty  of  provisions  both  by  sea  and  land,  whilst  he  himself  was 
at  the  beginning  but  ill  supplied,  and  before  the  end  was  ex- 
tremely pinched  for  want  of  necessaries,  so  that  his  soldiers  were 
forced  to  dig  up  a  kind  of  root  which  grew  there,  and  tempering 
it  with  milk,  to  feed  on  it.  Sometimes  they  made  a  kind  of 
bread  of  it,  and  advancing  up  to  the  enemy's  outposts,  would 
throw  in  these  loaves,  telling  them,  that  as  long  as  the  earth 
produced  such  roots  they  would  not  give  up  blockading  Pompey. 
But  Pompey  took  what  care  he  could  that  neither  the  loaves 
nor  the  words  should  reach  his  men,  who  were  out  of  heart  and 
despondent  through  terror  at  the  fierceness  and  hardihood  of 
their  enemies,  whom  they  looked  upon  as  a  sort  of  wild  beasts* 


560 


Plutarch's  Lives 


There  were  continual  skinnishes  about  Pompey's  outworks,  in 
all  which  Caesar  had  the  better,  except  one,  when  his  men  were 
forced  to  fly  in  such  a  manner  that  he  had  like  to  have  lost  his 
camp.    For  Pompey  made  such  a  vigorous  sally  on  them  that 
not  a  man  stood  his  ground;  the  trenches  were  filled  with  the 
slaughter,  many  fell  upon  their  own  ramparts  and  bulwarks, 
whither  they  were  driven  in  flight  by  the  enemy.    Caesar  met 
them  and  would  have  turned  them  back,  but  could  not.    When 
he  went  to  lay  hold  of  the  ensigns,  those  who  carried  them  threw 
them  down,  so  that  the  enemy  took  thirty-two  of  them.    He 
hiniself  narrowly  escaped ;  for  taking  hold  of  one  of  his  soldiers, 
a  big  and  strong  man,  that  was  flying  by  him,  he  bade  him  stand 
and  face  about;  but  the  fellow,  full  of  apprehensions  from  the 
danger  he  was  in,  laid  hold  of  his  sword,  as  if  he  would  strike 
Caesar,  but  Caesar's  armour-bearer  cut  off  his  arm.    Caesar's 
affairs  were  so  desperate  at  that  time  that  when  Pompey,  either 
through  over-cautiousness  or  his  ill  fortune,  did  not  give  the 
finishing  stroke  to  that  great  success,  but  retreated  after  he  had 
driven  the  routed  enemy  within  their  pmp,  Caesar,  upon  see- 
ing his  withdrawal,  said  to  his  friends,  'cThe  victory  to-day  had 
been  on  the  enemies'  side  if  they  had  had  a  general  who  knew 
how  to  gain  it."    When  he  was  retired  into  his  tent,  he  laid 
himself  down  to  sleep,  but  spent  that  night  as  miserable  as  ever 
he  did  any,  in  perplexity  and  consideration  with  himself,  coming 
to  the  conclusion  that  he  had  conducted  the  war  amiss.    For 
when  he  had  a  fertile  country  before  him,  and  all  the  wealthy 
cities  of  Macedonia  and  Thessaly,  he  had  neglected  to  carry  the 
war  thither,  and  had  sat  down  by  the  seaside,  where  his  enemies 
had  such  a  powerful  fleet,  so  that  he  was  in  fact  rather  besieged 
by  the  want  of  necessaries,  than  besieging  others  with  his  arms. 
Being  thus  distracted  in  his  thoughts  with  the  view  of  the  diffi- 
culty and  distress  he  was  in,  he  raised  his  camp,  with  tlie  inten- 
tion of  advancing  towards  Scipio,  who  lay  in  Macedonia.:  hoping 
either  to  entice  Pompey  into  a  country  where  Tie  snould  fight 
without  the  advantage  he  now  had  of  supplies  from  the  sea,  or 
to  overpower  Scipio  if  not  assisted. 

Tliis  set  all  Pompey's  army  and  officers  on  fire  to  hasten  and 
pursue  Caesar,  whom  they  concluded  to  be  beaten  and  flying. 
But  Pompey  was  afraid  to  hazard  a  battle  on  which  so  much 
depended,  and  being  himself  provided  with  all  necessaries  for 
any  length  of  time,  thought  to  tire  out  and  waste  the  vigour  of 
Caesar's  army,  which  could  not  last  long.  For  the  best  part  of 
his  men,  though  they  had  great  experience,  and  showed  an  irre- 


CsEsar  561 

sistible  courage  in  all  engagements,  yet  by  their  frequent 
marches,  changing  their  camps,  attacking  fortifications,  and 
keeping  long  night-watches,  were  getting  worn  out  and  broken; 
they  being  now  old,  their  bodies  less  fit  for  labour,  and  their 
courage,  also,  beginning  to  give  way  with  the  failure  of  their 
strength.  Besides,  it  was  said  that  an  infectious  disease,  occa- 
sioned by  their  irregular  diet,  was  prevailing  in  Caesar's  army, 
and  what  was  of  greatest  moment,  he  was  neither  furnished 
with  money  nor  provisions,  so  that  in  a  little  time  he  must  needs 
fall  of  himself. 

For  these  reasons  Pompey  had  no  mind  to  fight  him,  but  was 
thanked  for  it  by  none  but  Cato,  who  rejoiced  at  the  prospect  of 
sparing  his  feUow-citizens.  For  he,  when  he  saw  the  dead  bodies 
of  those  who  had  fallen  in  the  last  battle  on  Caesar's  side,  to  the 
number  of  a  thousand,  turned  away,  covered  his  face,  and  shed 
tears.  But  every  one  else  upbraided  Pompey  for  being  reluctant 
tofight,  and  tried  to  goad  him  on  by  such  nicknames  as  Agamem- 
non, and  king  of  kings,  as  if  he  were  in  no  hurry  to  lay  down  his 
sovereign  authority,  but  was  pleased  to  see  so  many  commanders 
attending  on  him,  and  paying  their  attendance  at  his  tent. 
Favonius,  who  afiected  Cato's  free  way  of  speaking  his  mind, 
complained  bitterly  that  they  should  eat  no  figs  even  this  year  at 
Tusculum,  because  of  Pompey 's  love  of  command.  Afranius, 
who  was  lately  returned  out  of  Spain,  and,  on  account  of  his  ill 
success  there,  laboured  imder  the  suspicion  of  having  been  bribed 
to  betray  the  army,  asked  why  they  did  not  fight  thb  purchaser 
of  provinces.  Pompey  was  driven,  against  his  own  will,  by  this 
kind  of  language,  into  offering  battle,  and  proceeded  to  follow 
Caesar.  Carear  had  found  great  difficulties  in  his  march,  for  no 
country  would  supply  him  with  provisions,  his  reputation  being 
very  much  fallen  since  his  late  defeat.  But  after  he  took 
Gomphi,  a  town  of  Thessaly,  he  not  only  found  provisions  for 
his  army,  but  physic  too.  For  there  they  met  with  plenty  of 
wine,  which  they  took  very  freely,  and  heated  with  this,  sporting 
and  revelling  on  their  march  in  bacchanalian  fashion,  they 
shook  off  the  disease,  and  theur  whole  fconstitution  was  relieved 
and  changed  into  another  habit. 

WTien  the  two  armies  were  come  into  Pharsalia,  and  both  en- 
camped there,  Pompey's  thoughts  ran  the  same  way  as  they  had 
done  before,  against  fighting,  and  the  more  because  of  some  un- 
lucky presages,  and  a  vision  he  had  in  a  dream.  But  those  who 
were  about  him  were  so  confident  of  success,  that  Domitius,  and 
Spinther,  and  Scipio,  as  if  they  had  already  conquered,  quarrelled 


562 


Plutarch's  Lives 


which  should  succeed  Caesar  in  the  pontificate.  And  many  sent 
to  Rome  to  take  houses  fit  to  accommodate  consuls  and  praetors, 
as  being  sure  of  entering  upon  those  offices  as  soon  as  the  battle 
was  over.  The  cavalry  especially  were  obstinate  for  fighting, 
being  splendidly  armed  and  bravely  mounted,  and  valuing 
themselves  upon  the  fine  horses  they  kept,  and  upon  their  own 
handsome  persons;  as  also  upon  the  advantage  of  their  numbers, 
for  they  were  five  thousand  against  one  thousand  of  Csesar's. 
Nor  were  the  numbers  of  the  infantry  less  disproportionate, 
there  being  forty-five  thousand  of  Pompey's  against  twenty- 
two  thousand  of  the  enemy. 

Caesar,  collecting  his  soldiers  together,  told  them  that  Cor- 
finius  was  coming  up  to  them  with  two  legions,  and  that  fifteen 
cohorts  more  under  Calenus  were  posted  at  Megara  and  Athens; 
he  then  asked  them  whether  they  would  stay  till  these  joined 
them,  or  would  hazard  the  battle  by  themselves.     They  all 
cried  out  to  him  not  to  wait,  but  on  the  contrary  to  do  whatever 
he  could  to  bring  about  an  engagement  as  soon  as  possible. 
When  he  sacrificed  to  the  gods  for  the  lustration  of  his  army, 
upon  the  death  of  the  first  victim  the  augur  told  him,  within 
three  days  he  should  come  to  a  decisive  action.    Caesar  asked  him 
whether  he  saw  anything  in  the  entrails  which  promised  a  happy 
event.    "  That,"  said  the  priest,  "  you  can  best  answer  your- 
self;  for  the  gods  signify  a  great  alteration  from  the  present 
posture  of  affairs.     If,  therefore,  you  think  yourself  well  off  now, 
expect  worse  fortune;  if  unhappy,  hope  for  better."    The  night 
before  the  battle,  as  he  walked  the  rounds  about  midnight,  there 
was  a  light  seen  in  the  heavens,  very  bright  and  flaming,  which 
seemed  to  pass  over  Caesar's  camp  and  fall  into  Pompey's. 
And  when  Caesar's  soldiers  came  to  relieve  the  watch  in  the 
morning,  they  perceived  a  panic  disorder  among  the  enemies. 
However,  he  did  not  expect  to  fight  that  day,  but  set  about 
raising  his  camp  with  the  intention  of  marching  towards  Scotussa. 
But  when  the  tents  were  now  taken  down,  his  scouts  rode  up 
to  him,  and  told  him  the  enemy  would  give  him  battle.    With 
this  news  he  was  extremely  pleased,  and  having  performed 
his  devotions  to  the  gods,  set  his  army  in  battle  array,  divid- 
mg  them  into  three  bodies.    Over  the  middlemost  he  placed 
Domitius  Calvinus;  Antony  commanded  the  left  wing,  and  he 
himself  the  right,  being  resolved  to  fight  at  the  head  of  the  tenth 
legion.     But  when  he  saw  the  enemy's  cavalry  taking  position 
against  him,  being  struck  with  their  fine  appearance  and  their 
number,  he  gave  private  orders  that  six  cohorts  from  the  rear  of 


CcBsar  563 

the  army  should  come  round  and  join  him,  whom  he  posted 
behind  the  right  wing,  and  instructed  them  what  they  should  do 
when  the  enemy's  horse  came  to  charge.  On  the  other  side, 
Pompey  commanded  the  right  wing,  Domitius  the  left,  and 
Scipio,  Pompey's  father-in-law,  the  centre.  The  whole  weight 
of  the  cavalry  was  collected  on  the  left  wing,  with  the  intent  that 
they  should  outflank  the  right  wing  of  the  enemy,  and  rout  that 
part  where  the  general  himself  commanded.  For  they  thought 
no  phalanx  of  infantry  could  be  solid  enough  to  sustain  such  a 
shock,  but  that  they  must  necessarily  be  broken  and  shattered 
all  to  pieces  upon  the  onset  of  so  immense  a  force  of  cavalry. 
When  they  were  ready  on  both  sides  to  give  the  signal  for  battle, 
Pompey  commanded  his  foot,  who  were  in  the  front,  to  stand 
their  ground,  and  without  breaking  their  order,  receive,  quietly, 
the  enemy's  first  attack,  till  they  came  within  javelin's  cast. 
Caesar,  in  this  respect,  also,  blames  Pompey's  generalship,  as  if 
he  had  not  been  aware  how  the  first  encounter,  when  made  with 
an  impetus  and  upon  the  run,  gives  weight  and  force  to  the 
strokes,  and  fires  the  men's  spirits  into  a  flame,  which  the  general 
concurrence  fans  to  full  heat.  He  himself  was  just  putting  the 
troops  into  motion  and  advancing  to  the  action,  when  he  found 
one  of  his  captains,  a  trusty  and  experienced  soldier,  encouraging 
his  men  to  exert  their  utmost.  Caesar  called  him  by  his  name, 
and  said,  "  What  hopes,  Caius  Crassinius,  and  what  grounds  for 
encouragement  ?  "  Crassinius  stretched  out  his  hand,  and  cried 
in  a  loud  voice,  "  We  shall  conquer  nobly,  Caesar;  and  I  this  day 
will  deserve  your  praises,  either  alive  or  dead."  So  he  said,  and 
was  the  first  man  to  run  in  upon  the  enemy,  followed  by  the 
hundred  and  twenty  soldiers  about  him,  and  breaking  through 
the  first  rank,  still  pressed  on  forwards  with  much  slaughter  of 
the  enemy,  till  at  last  he  was  struck  back  by  the  wound  of  a 
sword,  which  went  in  at  his  mouth  with  such  force  that  it  came 
out  at  his  neck  behind. 

Whilst  the  foot  was  thus  sharply  engaged  in  the  main  battle, 
on  the  flank  Pompey's  horse  rode  up  confidently,  and  opened 
their  ranks  very  wide,  that  they  might  surround  the  right  wing 
of  Caesar.  But  before  they  engaged,  Caesar's  cohorts  rushed  out 
and  attacked  them,  and  did  not  dart  their  javelins  at  a  distance, 
nor  strike  at  the  thighs  and  legs,  as  they  usually  did  in  close 
battle,  but  aimed  at  their  faces.  For  thus  Caesar  had  instructed 
them,  in  hopes  that  young  gentlemen,  who  had  not  known  much 
of  battles  and  wounds,  but  came  wearing  their  hair  long,  in  the 
flower  of  their  age  and  height  of  their  beauty,  would  be  more 


564 


Plutarch's  Lives 


apprehensive  of  such  blows,  and  not  care  for  hazarding  both  a 
danger  at  present  and  a  blemish  for  the  future.  And  so  it 
proved,  for  they  were  so  far  from  bearing  the  stroke  of  the 
javelins,  that  they  could  not  stand  the  sight  of  them,  but  turned 
about,  and  covered  their  faces  to  secure  them.  Once  in  dis- 
order, presently  they  turned  about  to  fly ;  and  so  most  shame- 
fully ruined  all.  For  those  who  had  beat  them  back  at  once 
outflanked  the  infantry,  and  falling  on  their  rear,  cut  them  to 
pieces.  Pompey,  who  commanded  the  other  wing  of  the-awnyy- 
when  he  saw  his  cavalry  thus  broken  and  flying,  was  nQjonger^. 
himself,  nor  did  he  now  remember  that  he  was  Pompey  the 
Great,  but,  like  one  whom  some  god  had  deprived  of  his  senses, 
retired  to  his  tent  without  speaking  a  word,  and  there  sat  to 
expect  the  event,  till  the  whole  army  was  routed  and  the  'enemy 
appeared  upon  the  works  which  were  thrown  up  before  the 
camp,  where  they  closely  engaged  with  his  men  who  were 
posted  there  to  defend  it.  Then  first  he  seemed  to  have  re- 
covered his  senses,  and  uttering,  it  is  said,  only  these  words, 
"  What,  into  the  camp  too?  "  he  laid  aside  his  general's  habit, 
and  putting  on  such  clothes  as  might  best  favour  his  flight,  stole 
off.  What  fortune  he  met  with  afterwards,  how  he  took  shelter 
in  Egypt,  and  was  murdered  there,  we  tell  you  in  his  Life. 

Caesar,  when  he  came  to  view  Pompey's  camp,  and  saw  some 
of  his  opponents  dead  upon  the  ground,  others  dying,  said,  with 
a  groan,  "  This  they  would  have;  they  brought  me  to  this  neces- 
sity. I,  Caius  Caesar,  after  succeeding  in  so  many  wars,  had 
been  condemned  had  I  dismissed  my  army."  These  words, 
Pollio  says,  Cassar  spoke  in  Latin  at  that  time,  and  that  he  him- 
self wrote  them  in  Greek;  adding,  that  those  who  were  killed 
at  the  taking  of  the  camp  were  most  of  them  servants ;  and  that 
not  above  six  thousand  soldiers  fell.  Caesar  incorporated  most 
of  the  foot  whom  he  took  prisoners  with  his  own  legions,  and 
gave  a  free  pardon  to  many  of  the  distinguished  persons,  and  ->. 
amongst  the  rest  to  Brutus,  who  afterwards  killed  him.  He' 
did  not  immediately  appear  after  the  battle  was  over,  which  put 
Cassar,  it  is  said,  into  great  anxiety  for  him;  nor  was  his  pleasure 
less  when  he  saw  him  present  himself  alive. 

There  were  many  prodigies  that  foreshowed  this  victory,  but 
the  most  remarkable  that  we  are  told  of  was  that  at  Tralles,  In 
the  temple  of  Victory  stood  Caesar's  statue.  The  ground  on 
which  it  stood  was  naturally  hard  and  solid,  and  the  stone  with 
which  it  was  paved  still  harder;  yet  it  is  said  that  a  palm-tree 
shot  itself  up  near  the  pedestal  of  this  statue.    In  the  city  of 


Cssar  565 

?adua,  one  Caius  Cornelius,  who  had  the  character  of  a  good 
aigur,  the  fellow-citizen  and  acquaintance  of  Livy,  the  historian, 
hippened  to  be  making  some  augural  observations  that  very  day 
wken  the  battle  was  fought.  And  first,  as  Livy  tells  us,  he 
pointed  out  the  time  of  the  fight,  and  said  to  those  who  were  by 
hin  that  just  then  the  battle  was  begun  and  the  men  engaged. 
When  he  looked  a  second  time,  and  observed  the  omens,  he 
leaped  up  as  if  he  had  been  inspired,  and  cried  out,  "  Caesar,  you 
are  victorious."  This  much  surprised  the  standers-by,  but  he 
took  the  garland  which  he  had  on  from  his  head,  and  swore  he 
would  never  wear  it  again  till  the  event  should  give  authority  to 
his  art.    This  Livy  positively  states  for  a  truth. 

Caesar,  as  a  memorial  of  his  victory,  gave  the  Thessalians  their 
freedom,  and  then  went  in  pursuit  of  Pompey.  WTien  he  was 
come  into  Asia,  to  gratify  Theopompus,  the  author  of  the  collec- 
tion of  fables,  he  enfranchised  the  Cnidians,  and  remitted  one- 
third  of  their  tribute  to  all  the  people  of  the  province  of  Asia. 
When  he  came  to  Alexandria,  where  Pompey  was  already 
murdered,  he  would  not  look  upon  Theodotus,  who  presented 
him  with  his  head,  but  taking  only  his  signet,  shed  tears.  Those 
of  Pompey's  friends  who  had  been  arrested  by  the  King  of 
Egypt,  as  they  were  wandering  in  those  parts,  he  relieved,  and 
offered  them  his  own  friendship.  In  his  letter  to  his  friends  at 
Rome,  he  told  them  that  the  greatest  and  most  signal  pleasure 
his  victory  had  given  him  was  to  be  able  continually  to  save  the 
lives  of  fellow-citizens  who  had  fought  against  him.  As  to  the 
war  in  Egypt,  some  say  it  was  at  once  dangerous  and  dishonour- 
able, and  noways  necessary,  but  occasioned  only  by  his  passion 
for  Cleopatra.  Others  blame  the  ministers  of  the  king,  and 
especially  the  eunuch  Pothinus,  who  was  the  chief  favourite  and 
haid  lately  killed  Pompey,  who  had  banished  Cleopatra,  and  was 
now  secretly  plotting  Cssar's  destruction  (to  prevent  which, 
Caesar  from  that  time  began  to  sit  up  whole  nights,  under  pre- 
tence of  drinking,  for  the  security  of  his  person),  while  openly  he 
was  intolerable  in  his  affronts  to  Caesar,  both  by  his  words  and 
actions.  For  when  Caesar's  soldiers  had  musty  and  unwhole- 
some com  measured  out  to  them,  Pothinus  told  them  they  must 
be  content  with  it,  since  they  were  fed  at  another's  cost.  He 
ordered  that  his  table  should  be  served  with  wooden  and  earthen 
dishes,  and  said  Caesar  had  carried  off  all  the  gold  and  silver 
plate,  under  pretence  of  arrears  of  debt.  For  the  present  king's 
father  owed  Caesar  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
myriads  of  money.    Caesar  had  formerly  remitted  to  his  children 


S66 


Plutarch's  Lives 


r. 


the  rest,  but  thought  fit  to  demand  the  thousand  mjTiads  tt 
that  time  to  maintain  his  army.  Pothinus  told  him  that  he  htd 
better  go  now  and  attend  to  his  other  affairs  of  greater  conse- 
quence, and  that  he  should  receive  his  money  at  another  tme 
with  thanks.  Csesar  replied  that  he  did  not  want  Egyptians  to 
be  his  counsellors,  and  soon  after  privately  sent  for  Cleopatra 
from  her  retirement. 

She  took  a  small  boat,  and  one  only  of  her  confidants,  ApoUo- 
dorus,  the  Sicilian,  along  with  her,  and  in  the  dusk  of  the  even- 
ing landed  near  the  palace.  She  was  at  a  loss  how  to  get  in 
undiscovered,  till  she  thought  of  putting  herself  into  the  coverlet 
of  a  bed  and  lying  at  length,  whilst  Apollodorus  tied  up  the 
bedding  and  carried  it  on  his  back  through  the  gates  to  Caesar's 
apartment.  Caesar  was  first  captivated  by  this  proof  of  Cleo- 
patra's bold  wit,  and  was  afterwards  so  overcome  by  the  charm 
of  her  society  that  he  made  a  reconciliation  between  her  and  her 
brother,  on  condition  that  she  should  rule  as  his  colleague  in  the 
kingdom.  A  festival  was  kept  to  celebrate  this  reconciliation, 
where  Caesar's  barber,  a  busy  listening  fellow,  whose  excessive 
timidity  made  him  inquisitive  into  everything,  discovered  that 
there  was  a  plot  carrying  on  against  Csesar  by  Achillas,  general 
of  the  king's  forces,  and  Pothinus,  the  eunuch.  Caesar,  upon 
the  first  intelligence  of  it,  set  a  guard  upon  the  hall  where  the 
feast  was  kept  and  killed  Pothinus.  Achillas  escaped  to  the 
army,  and  raised  a  troublesome  and  embarrassing  war  against 
Caesar,  which  it  was  not  easy  for  him  to  manage  with  his  few 
soldiers  against  so  powerful  a  city  and  so  large  an  army.  The 
first  difficulty  he  met  with  was  want  of  water,  for  the  enemies 
had  turned  the  canals.  Another  was,  when  the  enemy  en- 
deavoured to  cut  off  his  communication  by  sea,  he  was  forced 
to  divert  that  danger  by  setting  fire  to  his  own  ships,  which, 
after  burning  the  docks,  thence  spread  on  and  destroyed  the 
great  library.  A  third  was,  when  in  an  engagement  near  Pharos, 
he  leaped  from  the  mole  into  a  small  boat  to  assist  his  soldiers 
who  were  in  danger,  and  when  the  Egyptians  pressed  him  on 
every  side,  he  threw  himself  into  the  sea,  and  with  much  diffi- 
culty swam  off.  This  was  the  time  when,  according  to  the 
story,  he  had  a  number  of  manuscripts  in  his  hand,  which, 
though  he  was  continually  darted  at,  and  forced  to  keep  his 
head  often  under  water,  yet  he  did  not  let  go,  but  held  them  up 
safe  from  wetting  in  one  hand,  whilst  he  swam  with  the  other. 
His  boat,  in  the  meantime,  was  quickly  sunk.  At  last,  the  king 
having  gone  off  to  Achillas  and  his  party,  Caesar  engaged  and 


Cassar  567 

conquered  them.  Many  fell  in  that  battle,  and  the  king  him- 
self was  never  seen  after.  Upon  this,  he  left  Cleopatra  Queen 
of  Egypt,  who  soon  after  had  a  son  by  him,  whom  the  Alexan- 
drkns  called  Caesarion,  and  then  departed  for  Syria.  

Thence  he  passed  to  Asia,  where  he  heard  that  Domitius  was 
beaten  by  Phamaces,  son  of  Mithridates,  and  had  fled  out  of 
Pontus  with  a  handful  of  men;  and  that  Phamaces  pursued  the 
victory  so  eagerly,  that  though  he  was  already  master  of  Bithynia 
and  Cappadocia,  he  had  a  further  design  of  attempting  the  Lesser 
Armenia,  and  was  inviting  all  the  kings  and  tetrarchs  there  to 
rise.  Gesar  immediately  marched  against  him  with  three  legions, 
fought  him  near  Zela,  drove  him  out  of  Pontus,  and  totally 
defeated  his  army.  When  he  gave  Amantius,  a  friend  of  his  at 
Rome,  an  account  of  this  action,  to  express  the  promptness  and 
rapidity  of  it  he  used  three  words,  I  came,  saw,  and  conquered, 
which  in  Latin,  having  all  the  same  cadence,  cany  with  them  a 
very  suitable  air  of  brevity. 

Hence  he  crossed  into  Italy,  and  came  to  Rome  at  the  end  of 
that  year,  for  which  he  had  been  a  second  time  chosen  dictator, 
though  that  office  had  never  before  lasted  a  whole  year,  and  was 
elected  consul  for  the  next.  He  was  ill  spoken  of,  because  upon 
a  mutiny  of  some  soldiers,  who  killed  Cosconius  and  Galba,  who 
had  been  praetors,  he  gave  them  only  the  slight  reprimand  of 
calling  them  Citizens  instead  of  Fellow-Soldiers,  and  afterwards 
assigned  to  each  man  a  thousand  drachmas,  besides  a  share  of 
lands  in  Italy.  He  was  also  reflected  on  for  Dolabelia's  extrava- 
gance, Amantius's  covetousness,  Antony's  debauchery,  and  Cor- 
finius's  profuseness,  who  puUed  down  Pompey's  house,  and 
rebuilt  it,  as  not  magnificent  enough;  for  the  Romans  were  much 
displeased  with  all  these.  But  Caesar,  for  the  prosecution  of  his 
own  scheme  of  government,  though  he  knew  their  characters  and 
disapproved  them,  was  forced  to  make  use  of  those  who  would 
serve  him. 

After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  Cato  and  Scipio  fled  into  Africa, 
and  there,  with  the  assistance  of  King  Juba,  got  together  a  con- 
siderable force,  which  Caesar  resolved  to  engage.  He  accordingly 
passed  into  Sicily  about  the  winter  solstice,  and  to  remove  from 
his  officers'  minds  all  hopes  of  delay  there,  encamped  by  the  sea- 
shore, and  as  soon  as  ever  he  had  a  fair  wind,  put  to  sea  with  three 
thousand  foot  and  a  few  horse.  When  he  had  landed  them,  he 
went  back  secretly,  under  some  apprehensions  for  the  larger  part 
of  his  army,  but  met  them  upon  the  sea,  and  brought  them  all 
to  the  same  camp.   There  he  was  informed  that  the  enemies  relied 


568  Plutarch's  Lives 

much  upon  an  ancient  oracle,  that  the  family  of  the  Scipias 
should  be  always  victorious  in  Africa.  There  was  in  his  amy 
a  man,  otherwise  mean  and  contemptible,  but  of  the  house  of  the 
Africani,  and  his  name  Scipio  Sallutio.  This  man  Caesar  (whether 
in  raillery  to  ridicule  Scipio,  who  commanded  the  enemy,  or 
seriously  to  bring  over  the  omen  to  his  side,  it  were  hard  to  say), 
put  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  as  if  he  were  general,  in  all  the 
frequent  battles  which  he  was  compelled  to  fight.  For  he  was 
in  such  want  both  of  victualling  for  his  men  and  forage  for  his 
horses,  that  he  was  forced  to  feed  the  horses  with  seaweed,  which 
he  washed  thoroughly  to  take  off  its  saltness,  and  mixed  with  a 
little  grass  to  give  it  a  more  agreeable  taste.  The  Numidians, 
in  great  numbers,  and  well  horsed,  whenever  he  went,  came  up 
and  commanded  the  country.  Caesar's  cavalry,  being  one  day 
unemployed,  diverted  themselves  with  seeing  an  African,  who 
entertained  them  with  dancing,  and  at  the  same  time  played  upon 

"Ihe  pipe  to  admiration.  They  were  so  taken  with  this,  that  they 
alighted,  and  gave  their  horses  to  some  boys,  when  on  a  sudden 
the  enemy  surrounded  them,  killed  some,  pursued  the  rest,  and 
fell  in  with  them  into  their  camp;  and  had  not  Caesar  himself  and 
Asinius  Pollio  come  to  their  assistance,  and  put  a  stop  to  their 
flight,  the  war  had  been  then  at  an  end.  In  another  engagement, 
also,  the  enemy  had  again  the  better,  when  Caesar,  it  is  said, 
seized  a  standard-bearer,  who  was  running  away,  by  the  neck, 
and  forcing  him  to  face  about,  said,  "  Look,  that  is  the  way  to 

^he  enemy." 

^  Scipio,  flushed  with  this  success  at  first,  had  a  mind  to  come 
to  one  decisive  action.  He  therefore  left  Afranius  and  Juba  in 
two  distinct  bodies  not  far  distant  and  marched  himself  towards 
Thapsus,  where  he  proceeded  to  build  a  fortified  camp  above  a 
lake,  to  serve  as  a  centre-point  for  their  operations,  and  also  as 
a  place  of  refuge.  Whilst  Scipio  was  thus  employed,  Caesar  with 
incredible  despatch  made  his  way  through  thick  woods,  and  a 
country  supposed  to  be  impassable,  cut  off  one  part  of  the  enemy 
and  attacked  another  in  the  front.  Having  routed  these,  he 
followed  up  his  opportunity  and  the  current  of  his  good  fortune, 
and  on  the  first  onset  carried  Afranius's  camp,  and  ravaged  that 
of  the  Numidians,  Juba,  their  king,  being  glad  to  save  himself  by 
flight;  so  that  in  a  small  part  of  a  single  day  he  made  himself 
master  of  three  camps,  and  killed  fifty  thousand  of  the  enemy, 
with  the  loss  only  of  fifty  of  his  own  men.  This  is  the  account 
some  give  of  that  fight.  Others  say  he  was  not  in  the  action, 
but  that  he  was  taken  with  his  usual  distemper  just  as  he  was 


CsEsar  569 

setting  his  army  in  order.  He  perceived  the  approaches  of  it, 
and  before  it  had  too  far  disordered  his  senses,  when  he  was 
aheady  beginning  to  shake  under  its  influence,  withdrew  into  a 
neighbouring  fort  where  he  reposed  himself.  Of  the  men  of 
consular  and  praetorian  dignity  that  were  taken  after  the  fight, 
several  Caesar  put  to  death,  others  anticipated  him  by  killing 
themselves. 

Cato  had  undertaken  to  defend  Utica,  and  for  that  reason  was 
not  in  the  battle.  The  desire  which  Caesar  had  to  take  him  alive 
made  him  hasten  thither;  and  upon  the  intelligence  that  he  had 
despatched  himself,  he  was  much  discomposed,  for  what  reason  is 
not  so  well  agreed.  He  certainly  said,  "  Cato,  I  must  grudge  you 
your  death,  as  you  grudged  me  the  honour  of  saving  your  life." 
Yet  the  discourse  he  wrote  against  Cato  after  his  death  is  no  great 
sign  of  his  kindness,  or  that  he  was  inclined  to  be  reconciled  to 
him.  For  how  is  it  probable  that  he  would  have  been  tender  of 
his  life  when  he  was  so  bitter  against  his  memor}'  ?  But  from 
his  clemency  to  Cicero,  Brutus,  and  many  others  who  fought 
against  him,  it  may  be  divined  that  Caesar's  book  was  not  written 
so  much  out  of  animosity  to  Cato,  as  in  his  own  vindication. 
Cicero  had  written  an  encomium  upon  Cato,  and  called  it  by  his 
name.  A  composition  by  so  great  a  master  upon  so  excellent  a 
subject  was  sure  to  be  in  every  one's  hands.  This  touched  Caesar, 
who  looked  upon  a  panegyric  on  his  enemies  as  no  better  than  an 
invective  against  himself;  and  therefore  he  made  in  his  Anti-Cato 
a  collection  of  whatever  could  be  said  in  his  derogation.  The  two 
compositions,  like  Cato  and  Caesar  themselves,  have  each  of  them 
their  several  admirers. 

Caesar,  upon  his  return  to  Rome,  did  not  omit  to  pronounce 
before  the  people  a  magnificent  account  of  his  victory,  telling 
them  that  he  had  subdued  a  country  which  would  supply  the 
public  every  year  with  tvfo  hundred  thousand  attic  bushels  of 
com  and  three  million  pounds'  weight  of  oil.  He  then  led  three 
triumphs  for  Egypt,  Pontus,  and  Africa,  the  last  for  the  victory 
over,  not  Scipio,  but  King  Juba,  as  it  was  professed,  whose  Uttle 
son  was  then  carried  in  the  triumph,  the  happiest  captive  that 
ever  was,  who,  of  a  barbarian  Numidian,  came  by  this  means  to 
obtain  a  place  among  the  most  learned  historians  of  Greece. 
After  the  triumphs,  he  distributed  rewards  to  his  soldiers,  and 
treated  the  people  with  feasting  and  shows.  He  entertained  the 
whole  people  together  at  one  feast,  where  tv\enty-two  thousand 
dining  couches  were  laid  out;  and  he  made  a  display  of  gladiators, 
and  of  battles  by  sea,  in  honour,  as  he  said,  of  his  daughter  Julia, 


57©  Plutarch's  Lives 

though  she  had  been  long  since  dead.  When  these  shows  were 
over,  an  account  was  taken  of  the  people  who,  from  three 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand,  were  now  reduced  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand.  So  great  a  waste  had  the  civil  war  made  in 
Rome  alone,  not  to  mention  what  the  other  parts  of  Italy  and  the 
piDvinces  suffered. 

^  He  was  now  chosen  a  fourth  time  consul,  and  went  into  Spain 
against  Pompey's  sons.  They  were  but  young,  yet  had  gathered 
together  a  very  numerous  army,  and  showed  they  had  courage 
and  conduct  to  command  it,  so  that  Caesar  was  in  extreme  danger. 
The  great  battle  was  near  the  town  of  Munda,  in  which  Caesar, 
seeing  his  men  hard  pressed,  and  making  but  a  weak  resistance, 
ran  through  the  ranks  among  the  soldiers,  and  crying  out,  asked 
them  whether  they  were  not  ashamed  to  deliver  him  into  the 
nands  of  boys?  At  last,  with  great  difficulty,  and  the  best 
efforts  he  could  make,  he  forced  back  the  enemy,  killing  thirty 
thousand  of  them,  though  with  the  loss  of  one  thousand  of  his 
best  men.    When  he  came  back  from  the  fight,  he  told  his  friends 

'  that  he  had  often  fought  for  victory,  but  this  was  the  first  time 
he  had  ever  fought  for  life.    This  battle  was  won  on  the  feast  of 

"""Bacchus,  the  very  day  in  which  Pompey,  four  years  before,  had 
set  out  for  the  war.  The  younger  of  Pompey's  sons  escaped ;  but 
Didius,  some  days  after  the  fight,  brought  the  head  of  the  elder 
to  Caesar,  This  was  the  last  war  he  was  engaged  in.  The 
triumph  which  he  celebrated  for  this  victory  displeased  the 
Romans  beyond  anything,  for  he  had  not  defeated  foreign 
generals  or  barbarian  kings,  but  had  destroyed  the  children  and 
family  of  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  Rome,  though  unfortunate ; 
and  it  did  not  look  well  to  lead  a  procession  in  celebration  of  the 
calamities  of  his  country,  and  to  rejoice  in  those  things  for  which 
no  other  apology  could  be  made  either  to  gods  or  men  than  their 
being  absolutely  necessary.  Besides  that,  hitherto  he  had  never 
sent  letters  or  messengers  to  announce  any  victory  over  his 
fellow-citizens,  but  had  seemed  rather  to  be  ashamed  of  the 
action  than  to  expect  honour  from  it. 

Nevertheless  his  countrymen,  conceding  all  to  his  fortune,  and 
accepting  the  bit,  in  the  hope  that  the  government  of  a  single 
person  would  give  them  time  to  breathe  after  so  many  civil  wars 
and  calamities,  made  him  dictator  for  life.  This  was  indeed  a 
tyranny  avowed,  since  his  power  now  was  not  only  absolute,  but 
perpetual  too.  Cicero  made  the  first  proposals  to  the  senate 
for  conferring  honours  upon  him,  which  might  in  some  sort  be 
said  not  to  exceed  the  limits  of  ordinary  human  moderation. 


Caesar  571 

But  others,  striving  which  should  deserve  most,  carried  them  so 
excessively  high,  that  they  made  Caesar  odious  to  the  most  in- 
different and  moderate  sort  of  men,  by  the  pretensions  and  ex- 
travagance of  the  titles  which  they  decreed  him.  His  enemies, 
too,  are  thought  to  have  had  some  share  in  this,  as  well  as  his 
flatterers.  It  gave  them  advantage  against  him,  and  would  be 
their  justification  for  any  attempt  they  should  make  upon  him; 
for  since  the  civil  wars  were  ended,  he  had  nothing  else  that  he 
could  be  charged  with.  And  they  had  good  reason  to  decree  a 
temple  to  Clemency,  in  token  of  their  thanks  for  the  mild  use  he 
made  of  his  victory-.  For  he  not  only  pardoned  many  of  those 
who  fought  against  him,  but,  further,  to  some  gave  honours  and 
offices ;  as  particularly  to  Brutus  and  Cassius,  who  both  of  them 
were  praetors.  Pompey's  images  that  were  thrown  down  he  set 
up  again,  upon  which  Cicero  also  said  that  by  raising  Pompey's 
statues  he  had  fixed  his  own.  WTien  his  friends  advised  him  to 
have  a  guard,  and  several  offered  their  ser\nces,  he  would  not 
hear  of  it;  but  said  it  was  better  to  suffer  death  once  than  always 
to  live  in  fear  of  it.  He  looked  upon  the  affections  of  the  people 
to  be  the  best  and  surest  guard,  and  entertained  them  again  with 
public  feasting  and  general  distributions  of  com;  and  to  gratify 
his  army,  he  sent  out  colonies  to  several  places,  of  which  the  most 
remarkable  were  Carthage  and  Corinth;  which  as  before  they  had 
been  ruined  at  the  same  time,  so  now  were  restored  and  repeopled 
together. 

As  for  the  men  of  high  rank,  he  promised  to  some  of  them 
future  consulships  and  praetorships,  some  he  consoled  with  other 
offices  and  honours,  and  to  all  held  out  hopes  of  favour  by  the 
solicitude  he  showed  to  rule  with  the  general  good-will,  insomuch 
that  upon  the  death  of  Maximus  one  day  before  his  consulship 
was  ended,  he  made  Caninius  Revilius  consul  for  that  day.  And 
when  many  went  to  pay  the  usual  compliments  and  attentions 
to  the  new  consul,  "  Let  us  make  haste,"  said  Cicero,  "  lest  the 
man  be  gone  out  of  his  office  before  we  come." 

Caesar  was  bom  to  do  great  things,  and  had  a  passion  after 
honour,  and  the  many  noble  exploits  he  had  done  did  not  now 
serve  as  an  inducement  to  him  to  sit  still  and  reap  the  fruit  of 
his  past  labours,  but  were  incentives  and  encouragements  to  go 
on,  and  raised  in  him  ideas  of  still  greater  actions,  and  a  desire 
of  new  glory,  as  if  the  present  were  all  spent.  It  was  in  fact  a 
sort  of  emulous  struggle  with  himself,  as  it  had  been  with  another, 
how  he  might  outdo  his  past  actions  by  his  future.  In  pursuit 
of  these  thoughts,  he  resolved  to  make  war  upon  the  Parthians, 


57^  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  when  he  had  subdued  them,  to  pass  through  Hyrcania- 
thence  to  march  along  by  the  Caspian  Sea  to  Mount  Caucasus' 
and  so  on  about  Pontus,  till  he  came  into  Scythia;  then  to  over- 
run aU  the  countries  bordering  upon  Germany,  and  Germany 
Itself;  and  so  to  return  through  Gaul  into  Italy,  after  completing 
the  whole  circle  of  his  intended  empire,  and  bounding  it  oii  every 
side  by  the  ocean.  While  preparations  were  making  for  this 
expedition,  he  proposed  to  dig  through  the  isthmus  on  which 
Lorinth  stands;  and  appointed  Anienus  to  superintend  the  work 
He  had  also  a  design  of  diverting  the  Tiber,  and  carrying  it  by  a 
deep  channel  directly  from  Rome  to  Circeii,  and  so  into  the  sea 
near  Tarracma,  that  there  might  be  a  safe  and  easy  passage  for 
all  merchants  who  traded  to  Rome.  Besides  this,  he  intended  to 
dram  all  the  marshes  by  Pomentium  and  Setia,  and  gain  ground 
enough  from  the  water  to  employ  many  thousands  of  men  in 
tillage.  He  proposed  further  to  make  great  mounds  on  the 
shore  nearest  Rome,  to  hinder  the  sea  from  breaking  in  upon  the 
land,  to  clear  the  coast  at  Ostia  of  all  the  hidden  rocks  and  shoals 
that  made  It  unsafe  for  shipping,  and  to  form  ports  and  harbours 
lit  to  receive  the  large  number  of  vessels  that  would  frequent 
them.  ^ 

These  things  were  designed  without  being  carried  into  effect: 
but  his  reformation  of  the  calendar  in  order  to  rectify  the  irre- 
gularity of  time  was  not  only  projected  with  great  scientific  in- 
genuity, but  was  brought  to  its  completion,  and  proved  of  very 
great  use.  For  it  was  not  only  in  ancient  time  that  the  Romans  had 
wanted  a  certain  rule  to  make  the  revolutions  of  their  months  fall 
m  with  the  course  of  the  year,  so  that  their  festivals  and  solemn 
days  for  sacrifice  were  removed  by  little  and  little,  till  at  last 
they  came  to  be  kept  at  seasons  quite  the  contrary  to  what  was 
at  first  intended,  but  even  at  this  time  the  people  had  no  way  of 
computing  the  solar  year;  only  the  priests  could  say  the  time, 
and  they,  at  their  pleasure,  without  giving  any  notice,  slipped  in 
the  intercalary  month,  which  they  called  Mercedonius.  Numa 
was  the  first  who  put  in  this  month,  but  his  expedient  was  but  a 
poor  one  and  quite  inadequate  to  correct  all  the  errors  that  arose 
m  the  returns  of  the  annual  cycles,  as  we  have  shown  in  his  life. 
Caesar  called  in  the  best  philosophers  and  mathematicians  of  his 
trnie  to  settle  the  point,  and  out  of  the  systems  he  had  before  him 
formed  a  new  and  more  exact  method  of  correcting  the  calendar, 
which  the  Romans  use  to  this  day,  and  seem  to  succeed  better 
than  any  nation  in  avoiding  the  errors  occasioned  by  the  in- 
equality of  the  cycles.    Yet  even  this  gave  offence  to  those  who 


Cassar  573 

looked  with  an  evil  eye  on  his  position,  and  felt  oppressed  by  his 
power.  Cicero  the  orator,  when  some  one  in  his  company 
chanced  to  say  the  next  morning  Lyra  would  rise,  replied,  "  Yes, 
in  accordance  with  the  edict,"  as  if  even  this  were  a  matter  of 
compulsion. 

But  that  which  brought  upon  him  the  most  apparent  and 
mortal  hatred  was  his  desire  of  being  king;  which  gave  the 
common  people  the  first  occasion  to  quarrel  with  him,  and  proved 
the  most  specious  pretence  to  those  who  had  been  his  secret 
enemies  all  along.  Those  who  would  have  procured  him  that 
title  gave  it  out  that  it  was  foretold  in  the  Sibyls'  books  that  the 
Romans  should  conquer  the  Parthians  when  they  fought  against 
them  under  the  conduct  of  a  king,  but  not  before.  And  one  day, 
as  Caesar  was  coming  down  from  Alba  to  Rome,  some  were  so 
bold  as  to  salute  him  by  the  name  of  king;  but  he,  finding  the 
people  disrelish  it,  seemed  to  resent  it  himself,  and  said  his  name 
was  Caesar,  not  king.  Upon  this  there  was  a  general  silence, 
and  he  passed  on  looking  not  very  well  pleased  or  contented. 
Another  time,  when  the  senate  had  conferred  on  him  some  ex- 
travagant honours,  he  chanced  to  receive  the  message  as  he  was 
sitting  on  the  rostra,  where,  though  the  consuls  and  prstors 
themselves  waited  on  him,  attended  by  the  whole  bodv  of  the 
senate,  he  did  not  rise,  but  behaved  himself  to  them  as  if  they  had 
been  private  men,  and  told  them  his  honours  wanted  rather  to  be 
retrenched  than  increased.  This  treatment  offended  not  only  the 
senate,  but  the  commonalty  too,  as  if  they  thought  the  affront 
upon  the  senate  equally  reflected  upon  the  whole  republic;  so 
that  all  who  could  decently  leave  him  went  oS,  looking  much 
discomposed.  Csesar,  perceiving  the  false  step  he  had  made, 
immediately  retired  home;  and  laying  his  throat  bare,  told  his 
friends  that  he  was  ready  to  offer  this  to  any  one  who  would  give 
the  stroke.  But  afterwards  he  made  the  malady  from  vrhich  he 
suffered  the  excuse  for  his  sitting,  saying  that  those  who  are 
attacked  by  it  lose  their  presence  of  mind  if  they  talk  much 
standing ;  that  they  presently  grow  giddy,  fall  into  convulsions, 
and  quite  lose  their  reason.  But  this  was  not  the  reality,  for  he 
would  willingly  have  stood  up  to  the  senate,  had  not  Cornelius 
Balbus,  one  of  his  friends,  or  rather  flatterers,  hindered  him. 
"  Will  you  not  remember,"  said  he,  "  you  are  Caesar,  and  claim 
the  honour  which  is  due  to  your  merit  ?  " 

He  gave  a  fresh  occasion  of  resentment  by  his  affront  to  the 
tribunes.  The  Lupercalia  were  then  celebrated,  a  feast  at  the 
first  institution  belonging,  as  some  writers  say,  to  the  shepherds. 


574  Plutarch's  Lives 

and  having  some  connection  with  the  Arcadian  Lycaea.  Many 
young  noblemen  and  magistrates  run  up  and  down  the  city  with 
their  upper  garments  ofiF,  striking  all  they  meet  with  thongs  of 
hide,  by  way  of  sport;  and  many  women,  even  of  the  highest 
rank,  place  themselves  in  the  way,  and  hold  out  their  hands  to 
the  lash,  as  boys  in  a  school  do  to  the  master,  out  of  a  belief  that 
it  procures  an  easy  labour  to  those  who  are  with  child,  and  makes 
those  conceive  who  are  barren.  Caesar,  dressed  in  a  triumphal 
robe,  seated  himself  in  a  golden  chair  at  the  rostra  to  view  this 
ceremony,  Antony,  as  consul,  was  one  of  those  who  ran  this 
course,  and  when  he  came  into  the  forum,  and  the  people  made 
way  for  him,  he  went  up  and  reached  to  Caesar  a  diadem  wreathed 
with  laurel.  Upon  this  there  was  a  shout,  but  only  a  slight  one, 
made  by  the  few  who  were  planted  there  for  that  purpose;  but 
when  Caesar  refused  it,  there  was  universal  applause.  Upon  the 
second  offer,  very  few,  and  upon  the  second  refusal,  all  again 
applauded.  Caesar  finding  it  would  not  take,  rose  up,  and 
ordered  the  crown  to  be  carried  into  the  capitol.  Caesar's  statues 
were  afterwards  found  with  royal  diadems  on  their  heads. 
Flavius  and  MaruUus,  two  tribunes  of  the  people,  went  pre- 
sently and  pulled  them  oflf,  and  having  apprehended  those  who 
first  saluted  Caesar  as  king  committed  them  to  prison.  The 
people  followed  them  with  acclamations,  and  called  them  by  the 
name  of  Brutus,  because  Brutus  was  the  first  who  ended  the 
succession  of  kings,  and  transferred  the  power  which  before  was 
lodged  in  one  man  into  the  hands  of  the  senate  and  people. 
Caesar  so  far  resented  this,  that  he  displaced  Marullus  and 
Flavius;  and  in  urging  his  charges  against  them,  at  the  same 
time  ridiculed  the  people,  by  himself  giving  the  men  more  than 
once  the  names  of  Bruti  and  Cumaei. 

This  made  the  multitude  turn  their  thoughts  to  Marcus  Brutus, 
who,  by  his  father's  side,  was  thought  to  be  descended  from  that 
first  Brutus,  and  by  his  mother's  side  from  the  Servilii,  another 
noble  family,  being  besides  nephew  and  son-in-law  to  Cato.  But 
the  honours  and  favours  he  had  received  from  Caesar  took  off  the 
edge  from  the  desires  he  might  himself  have  felt  for  overthrowing 
the  new  monarchy.  For  he  had  not  only  been  pardoned  himself 
after  Pompey's  defeat  at  Pharsalia,  and  had  procured  the  same 
grace  for  many  of  his  friends,  but  was  one  in  whom  Caesar  had  a 
particular  confidence.  He  had  at  that  time  the  most  honourable 
prastorship  for  the  year,  and  was  named  for  the  consulship  four 
years  after,  being  preferred  before  Cassius,  his  competitor.  Upon 
the  question  as  to  the  choice,  Caesar,  it  is  related,  said  that  Cassius 


Caesar  575 

had  the  fairer  pretensions,  but  that  he  could  not  pass  by  Brutus. 
Nor  would  he  afterwards  listen  to  some  who  spoke  against 
Brutus,  when  the  conspiracy  against  him  was  already  afoot,  but 
la\nng  his  hand  on  his  body,  said  to  the  informers,  "  Brutus  \sill 
wait  for  this  skin  of  mine,"  intimating  that  he  was  worthy  to 
bear  rule  on  account  of  his  virtue,  but  would  not  be  base  and 
ungrateful  to  gain  it.  Those  who  desired  a  change,  and  looked 
on  him  as  the  only,  or  at  least  the  most  proper,  person  to  effect 
it,  did  not  venture  to  speak  with  him ;  but  in  the  night-time  laid 
papers  about  his  chair  of  state,  where  he  used  to  sit  and  determine 
causes,  with  such  sentences  in  them  as, "  You  are  asleep,  Brutus," 
"  You  are  no  longer  Brutus."  Cassius,  when  he  perceived  his 
ambition  a  httle  raised  upon  this,  was  more  instant  than  before 
to  work  him  yet  further,  having  himself  a  private  grudge  against 
Caesar  for  most  reasons  that  we  have  mentioned  in  the  Life  of 
Brutus.  Nor  was  Caesar  without  suspicions  of  him,  and  said  once 
to  his  friends,  "  What  do  you  think  Cassius  is  aiming  at  ?  I  don't 
like  him,  he  looks  so  pale."  And  when  it  was  told  him  that 
Antony  and  Dolabella  were  in  a  plot  against  him,  he  said  he  did 
not  fear  such  fat,  luxurious  men,  but  rather  the  paJe,  lean  fellows, 
meaning  Cassius  and  Brutus. 

Fate,  however,  is  to  all  appearance  more  imavoidable  than  un- 
expected. For  many  strange  prodigies  and  apparitions  are  said 
to  have  been  observed  shortly  before  this  event.  As  to  the  lights 
in  the  heavens,  the  noises  heard  in  the  night,  and  the  wild  birds 
which  perched  in  the  forum,  these  are  not  perhaps  worth  taking 
notice  of  in  so  great  a  case  as  this.  Strabo,  the  philosopher,  tells 
us  that  a  number  of  men  were  seen,  locking  as  if  they  were  heated 
through  with  fire,  contending  with  each  other ;  that  a  quantity 
of  flame  issued  from  the  hand  of  a  soldier's  ser\-ant,  so  that  they 
who  saw  it  thought  he  must  be  burnt,  but  that  after  all  he  had  no 
hurt.  As  Caesar  was  sacrificing,  the  victim's  heart  was  missing, 
a  very  bad  omen,  because  no  living  creat;ire  can  subsist  without 
a  heart.  One  finds  it  also  related  by  many  that  a  soothsayer 
bade  him  prepare  for  some  great  danger  on  the  Ides  of  March. 
When  this  day  was  come,  Caesar,  as  he  went  to  the  senate,  met 
this  soothsayer,  and  said  to  him  by  way  of  raillery,  "  The  Ides  of 
March  are  come,"  who  answered  him  calmly,  "  Yes,  they  are 
come,  but  they  are  not  past."  The  day  before  his  assassination 
he  supped  with  Marcus  Lepidus;  and  as  he  was  signing  some 
letters  according  to  his  custom,  as  he  reclined  at  table,  there 
arose  a  question  what  sort  of  death  was  the  best.  At  which  he 
immediately,  before  any  one  could  speak,  said,  "  A  sudden  one." 


576  Plutarch's  Lives 

After  this,  as  he  was  in  bed  with  his  wife,  all  the  doors  and 
windows  of  the  house  flew  open  together;  he  was  startled  at  the 
noise,  and  the  light  which  broke  into  the  room,  and  sat  up  in  his 
bed,  where  by  the  moonshine  he  perceived  Calpumia  fast  asleep, 
but  heard  her  utter  in  her  dream  some  indistinct  words  and  in- 
articulate groans.  She  fancied  at  that  time  she  was  weeping 
over  Caesar,  and  holding  him  butchered  in  her  arms.  Others  say 
this  was  not  her  dream,  but  that  she  dreamed  that  a  pinnacle, 
which  the  senate,  as  Livy  relates,  had  ordered  to  be  raised  on 
Caesar's  house  by  way  of  ornament  and  grandeur,  was  tumbling 
down,  which  was  the  occasion  of  her  tears  and  ejaculations. 
WTien  it  was  day,  she  begged  of  Caesar,  if  it  were  possible,  not  to 
stir  out,  but  to  adjourn  the  senate  to  another  time;  and  if  he 
slighted  her  dreams,  that  she  would  be  pleased  to  consult  his  fate 
by  sacrifices  and  other  kinds  of  divination.  Nor  was  he  himself 
without  some  suspicion  and  fears;  for  he  never  before  discovered 
any  womanish  sujjerstition  in  Calpurnia,  whom  he  now  saw  in 
such  great  alarm.  Upon  the  report  which  the  priests  made  to 
him,  that  they  had  killed  several  sacrifices,  and  still  found  them 
inauspicious,  he  resolved  to  send  Antony  to  dismiss  the  senate. 

In  this  juncture,  Decimus  Brutus,  surnamed  Albinus,  one 
whom  Caesar  had  such  confidence  in  that  he  made  him  his 
second  heir,  who  nevertheless  was  engaged  in  the  conspiracy 
with  the  other  Brutus  and  Cassius,  fearing  lest  if  Caesar  should 
put  off  the  senate  to  another  day  the  business  might  get  wind, 
spoke  scoffingly  and  in  mockery  of  the  diviners,  and  blamed 
Caesar  for  giving  the  senate  so  fair  an  occasion  of  saying  he  had 
put  a  slight  upon  them,  for  that  they  were  met  upon  his  summons, 
and  were  ready  to  vote  unanimously  that  he  should  be  declared 
king  of  all  the  provinces  out  of  Italy,  and  might  wear  a  diadem 
in  any  other  place  but  Italy,  by  sea  or  land.  If  any  one  should 
be  sent  to  tell  them  they  might  break  up  for  the  present,  and 
meet  again  when  Calpumia  should  chance  to  have  better  dreams, 
what  would  his  enemies  say  ?  Or  who  would  with  any  patience 
hear  his  friends,  if  they  should  presume  to  defend  his  govern- 
ment as  not  arbitrary  and  tyrannical?  But  if  he  was  possessed 
so  far  as  to  think  this  day  unfortunate,  yet  it  were  more  decent 
to  go  himself  to  the  senate,  and  to  adjourn  it  in  his  own  person. 
Brutus,  as  he  spoke  these  words,  took  Caesar  by  the  hand,  and 
conducted  him  forth.  He  was  not  gone  far  from  the  door,  when 
a  servant  of  some  other  person's  made  towards  him,  but  not 
being  able  to  come  up  to  him,  on  account  of  the  crowd  of  those 
who  pressed  about  him,  he  made  his  way  into  the  house,  and 


Caesar  577 

committed  himself  to  Calpumia,  begging  of  her  to  secure  him 
till  Csesar  returned,  because  he  had  matters  of  great  importance 
to  communicate  to  him. 

Artemidorus,  a  Cnidian,  a  teacher  of  Greek  logic,  and  by  that 
means  so  far  acquainted  with  Brutus  and  his  friends  as  to  have 
got  into  the  secret,  brought  Caesar  in  a  small  written  memorial 
the  heads  of  what  he  had  to  depose.  He  had  observed  that 
Caesar,  as  he  received  any  papers,  presently  gave  them  to  the 
servants  who  attended  on  him;  and  therefore  came  as  near  to 
him  as  he  could,  and  said,  "  Read  this,  Caesar,  alone,  and  quickly, 
for  it  contains  matter  of  great  importance  which  nearly  concerns 
you."  Caesar  received  it,  and  tried  several  times  to  read  it,  but 
was  still  hindered  by  the  crowd  of  those  who  came  to  speak  to 
him.  However,  ke  kept  it  in  his  hand  by  itself  till  he  came  into 
the  senate.  Some  say  it  was  another  who  gave  Caesar  this  note, 
and  that  Artemidorus  could  not  get  to  him,  being  all  along  kept 
off  by  the  crowd. 

All  these  things  might  happen  by  chance.  But  the  place 
which  was  destined  for  the  scene  of  this  murder,  in  which  the 
senate  met  that  day,  was  the  same  in  which  Pompey's  statue 
stood,  and  was  one  of  the  edifices  which  Pomfjey  had  raised  and 
dedicated  with  his  theatre  to  the  use  of  the  public,  plainly  show- 
ing that  there  was  something  of  a  supernatural  influence  which 
gijided  the  action  and  ordered  it  to  that  particular  place. 
Cassius,  just  before  the  act,  is  said  to  have  looked  towards 
Pompey's  statue,  and  silently  implored  his  assistance,  though  he 
had  been  inclined  to  the  doctrines  of  Epicurus.  But  this  occa- 
sion, and  the  instant  danger,  carried  him  away  out  of  all  his 
reasonings,  and  filled  him  for  the  time  with  a  sort  of  inspiration. 
As  for  Antony,  who  was  firm  to  Caesar,  and  a  strong  man,  Brutus 
Albinus  kept  him  outside  the  house,  and  delayed  him  with  a  long 
conversation  contrived  on  purpose.  When  Caesar  entered,  the 
senate  stood  up  to  show  their  respect  to  him,  and  of  Brutus's 
confederates,  some  came  about  his  chair  and  stood  behind  it, 
others  met  him,  pretending  to  add  their  petitions  to  those  of 
Tillius  Cimber,  in  behalf  of  his  brother,  who  was  in  exile;  and 
they  followed  him  with  their  joint  applications  till  he  came  to 
his  seat.  WTien  he  was  sat  down,  he  refused  to  comply  with 
their  requests,  and  upon  their  urging  him  further  began  to  re- 
proach them  severely  for  their  importunities,  when  Tillius,  lay- 
ing hold  of  his  robe  with  both  his  hands,  pulled  it  down  from  his 
neck,  which  was  the  signal  for  the  assault.  Casca  gave  him  the 
first  cut  in  the  neck,  which  was  not  mortal  nor  dangerous,  as 


578 


Plutarch's  Lives 


coming  from  one  who  at  the  beginning  of  such  a  bold  action  was 
probably  very  much  disturbed;  Osar  immediately  turned 
about,  and  laid  his  hand  upon  the  dagger  and  kept  hold  of  it. 
And  both  of  them  at  the  same  time  cried  out,  he  that  received 
the  blow,  in  Latin,  "  Vile  Casca,  what  does  this  mean?  "  and  he 
that  gave  it,  in  Greek,  to  his  brother,  "  Brother,  help  I  "  Upon 
this  first  onset,  those  who  were  not  privy  to  the  design  were 
astonished,  and  their  horror  and  amazement  at  what  they  saw 
were  so  great  that  they  durst  not  fiy  nor  assist  Cjesar,  nor  so 
much  as  speak  a  word.  But  those  who  came  prepared  for  the 
business  enclosed  him  on  every  side,  with  their  naked  daggers  in 
their  hands.  Which  way  soever  he  turned  he  met  with  blows, 
and  saw  their  swords  levelled  at  his  face  and  eyes,  and  was  en- 
compassed, like  a  wild  beast  in  the  toils,  on  every  side.  For  it 
had  been  agreed  they  should  each  of  them  make  a  thrust  at  him, 
and  flesh  themselves  with  his  blood;  for  which  reason  Brutus 
also  gave  him  one  stab  in  the  groin.  Some  say  that  he  fought 
and  resisted  all  the  rest,  shifting  his  body  to  a\^oid  the  blows,  and 
calling  out  for  help,  but  that  when  he  saw  Brutus's  sword 
drawn,  he  covered  his  face  with  his  robe  and  submitted,  letting 
himself  fall,  whether  it  were  by  chance,  or  that  he  was  pushed  in 
that  direction  by  his  murderers,  at  the  foot  of  the  pedestal  on 
which  Pompey's  statue  stood,  and  which  was  thus  wetted  with 
his  blood.  So  that  Pompey  himself  seemed  to  have  presided,  as 
it  were,  over  the  revenge  done  upon  his  adversary,  who  lay  here 
at  his  feet,  and  breathed  out  his  soul  through  his  multitude  of 
wounds,  for  they  say  he  received  three-and-twenty.  And  the 
conspirators  themselves  were  many  of  them  wounded  by  each 
other,  whilst  they  all  levelled  their  blows  at  the  same  person. 

When  Caesar  was  despatched,  Brutus  stood  forth  to  give  a 
reason  for  what  they  had  done,  but  the  senate  would  not  hear 
him,  but  flew  out  of  doors  in  all  haste,  and  filled  the  people  with 
so  much  alarm  and  distraction,  that  some  shut  up  their  houses, 
others  left  their  counters  and  shops.  All  ran  one  way  or  the 
other,  some  to  the  place  to  see  the  sad  spectacle,  others  back 
again  after  they  had  seen  it.  Antony  and  Lepidus,  Csesar's 
most  faithful  friends,  got  off  privately,  and  hid  themselves  in 
some  friends'  houses.  Brutus  and  his  followers,  being  yet  hot 
from  the  deed,  marched  in  a  body  from  the  senate-house  to  the 
capitol  with  their  drawn  swords,  not  like  persons  who  thought  of 
escaping,  but  with  an  air  of  confidence  and  assurance,  and  as 
they  went  along,  called  to  the  people  to  resume  their  liberty,  and 
invited  the  company  of  any  more  distinguished  people  whom 


Cassar  579 

they  met.  And  some  of  these  joined  the  procession  and  went 
up  along  with  them,  as  if  they  also  had  been  of  the  conspiracy, 
and  could  claim  a  share  in  the  honour  of  what  had  been  done. 
As,  for  example,  Caius  Octavius  and  Lentulus  Spinther,  who 
suffered  afterwards  for  their  vanity,  being  taken  off  by  Antony 
and  the  young  Cassar,  and  lost  the  honour  they  desired,  as  well 
as  their  lives,  which  it  cost  them,  since  no  one  believed  they  had 
any  share  in  the  action.  For  neither  did  those  who  punished 
them  profess  to  revenge  the  fact,  but  the  ill-will.  The  day  after, 
Brutus  with  the  rest  came  down  from  the  capitol  and  made  a 
sf>eech  to  the  people,  who  listened  without  expressing  either  any 
pleasure  or  resentment,  but  showed  by  their  silence  that  they 
pitied  Caesar  and  respected  Brutus.  The  senate  passed  acts  of 
oblivion  for  what  was  past,  and  took  measures  to  reconcile  all 
parties.  They  ordered  that  Caesar  should  be  worshipped  as  a 
divinity,  and  nothing,  even  of  the  slightest  consequence,  should 
be  revoked  which  he  had  enacted  during  his  government.  At 
the  same  time  they  gave  Brutus  and  his  followers  the  command 
of  provinces,  and  other  considerable  posts.  So  that  all  the 
people  now  thought  things  were  well  settled,  and  brought  to  the 
happiest  adjustment. 

But  when  Caesar's  will  was  opened,  and  it  was  found  that  he 
had  left  a  considerable  legacy  to  each  one  of  the  Roman  citizens, 
and  when  his  body  was  seen  carried  through  the  market-place 
all  mangled  with  wounds,  the  multitude  could  no  longer  contain 
themselves  within  the  twunds  of  tranquillity  and  order,  but 
heaped  together  a  pile  of  benches,  bars,  and  tables,  which  they 
placed  the  corpse  on,  and  setting  fire  to  it,  burnt  it  on  them. 
Then  they  took  brands  from  the  pile  and  ran  some  to  fire  the 
houses  of  the  conspirators,  others  up  and  down  the  city,  to  find 
out  the  men  and  tear  them  to  pieces,  but  met,  however,  with 
none  of  them,  they  having  taken  effectual  care  to  secure  them- 
selves. 

One  Cinna,  a  friend  of  Caesar's,  chanced  the  night  before  to 
have  an  odd  dream.  He  fancied  that  Caesar  invited  him  to 
supper,  and  that  upon  his  refusal  to  go  with  him,  Caesar  took 
him  by  the  hand  and  forced  him,  though  he  hung  back.  Upon 
hearing  the  report  that  Caesar's  body  was  burning  in  the  market- 
place, he  got  up  and  went  thither,  out  of  respect  to  his  memory, 
though  his  dream  gave  him  some  ill  apprehensions,  and  though 
he  was  suffering  from  a  fever.  One  of  the  crowd  who  saw  him 
there  asked  another  who  that  was,  and  having  learned  his  name, 
told  it  to  his  next  neighbour.    It  presently  passed  for  a  certainty 


58o 


Plutarch's  Lives 


that  he  was  one  of  Caesar's  murderers,  as,  indeed,  there  was 
another  Cinna,  a  conspirator,  and  they,  taking  this  to  be  the 
man,  immediately  seized  him  and  tore  him  limb  from  limb  upon 
the  spot. 

Brutus  and  Cassius,  frightened  at  this,  within  a  few  days  re- 
tired out  of  the  city.  What  they  afterwards  did  and  suffered, 
and  how  they  died,  is  written  in  the  Life  of  Brutus.  Caesar  died 
in  his  fifty-sixth  year,  not  having  survived  Pompey  above  four 
years.  That  empire  and  power  which  he  had  pursued  through 
the  whole  course  of  his  life  with  so  much  hazard,  he  did  at  last 
with  much  difficulty  compass,  but  reaped  no  other  fruits  from  it 
than  the  empty  name  and  invidious  glory.  But  the  great 
genius  which  attended  him  through  his  lifetime  even  after  his 
death  remained  as  the  avenger  of  his  murder,  pursuing  through 
every  sea  and  land  all  those  who  were  concerned  in  it,  and  suffer- 
ing none  to  escape,  but  reaching  all  who  in  any  sort  or  kind  were 
either  actually  engaged  in  the  fact,  or  by  their  counsels  any  way 
promoted  it. 

The  most  remarkable  of  mere  human  coincidences  was  that 
which  befell  Cassius,  who,  when  he  was  defeated  at  Philippi, 
killed  himself  with  the  same  dagger  which  he  had  made  use  of 
against  Caesar.  The  most  signal  preternatural  appearances  were 
the  great  comet,  which  shone  very  bright  for  seven  nights  after 
Caesar's  death,  and  then  disappeared,  and  the  dimness  of  the 
sun,  whose  orb  continued  pale  and  dull  for  the  whole  of  that 
year,  never  showing  its  ordinary  radiance  at  its  rising,  and 
giving  but  a  weak  and  feeble  heat.  The  air  consequently  was 
damp  and  gross  for  want  of  stronger  rays  to  open  and  rarify  it. 
The  fruits,  for  that  reason,  never  properly  ripened,  and  began  to 
wither  and  fall  off  for  want  of  heat  before  they  were  fully  formed. 
But  above  all,  the  phantom  which  appeared  to  Brutus  showed 
the  murder  was  not  pleasing  to  the  gods.    The  story  of  it  is  thisi 

Brutus,  being  to  pass  his  army  from  Abydos  to  the  continent 
on  the  other  side,  laid  himself  down  one  night,  as  he  used  to  do, 
in  his  tent,  and  was  not  asleep,  but  thinking  of  his  affairs,  and 
what  events  he  might  expect.  For  he  is  related  to  have  been 
the  least  inclined  to  sleep  of  all  men  who  have  commanded  armies, 
and  to  have  had  the  greatest  natural  capacity  for  continuing 
awake,  and  employing  himself  without  need  of  rest.  He  thought 
he  heard  a  noise  at  the  door  of  his  tent,  and  looking  that  way,  by 
the  light  of  his  lamp,  which  was  almost  out,  saw  a  terrible  figure, 
like  that  of  a  man,  but  of  unusual  stature  and  severe  coun- 
tenance.    He  was  somewhat  frightened  at  first,  but  seeing  it 


Caesar  5  8 1 

neither  did  nor  spoke  anything  to  him,  only  stood  silently^y  his 
bedside,  he  asked  who  it  was.  The  spectre  answered  him, 
"  Thy  evil  genius,  Brutus,  thou  shalt  see  me  at  Philippi." 
Brjtus  answered  courageously,  "  Weil,  I  shall  see  you,"  and 
immediately  the  appearance  vanished.  When  the  time  was 
come,  he  drew  up  his  army  near  Philippi  against  Antony  and 
Caesar,  and  in  the  first  battle  won  the  day,  routed  the  enemy, 
and  plundered  Caesar's  camp.  The  night  before  the  second 
battle,  the  same  phantom  appeared  to  him  again,  but  spoke 
not  a  word.  He  presently  understood  his  destiny  was  at  hand, 
and  exposed  himself  to  all  the  danger  of  the  battle.  Yet  he  did 
not  die  in  the  fight,  but  seeing  his  men  defeated,  got  up  to  the 
top  of  a  rock,  and  there  presenting  his  sword  to  his  naked  breast, 
and  assisted,  as  they  say,  by  a  friend,  who  helped  him  to  give  the 
thrust,  met  his  death. 


Wn, 


/ 


ft  :■ 


¥ 


DE     Plutarchus 

7        Lives,  the  Diyden  Plutarch 

P55 
1912 
V.2 
cop.  4. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY